《Primordial Chaos Dragon Tower: Harem System》


 Chapter 1 How It Began [18+]

    Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!The sound of skin hitting skin filled the dimly lit room, which seemed to only favor the dark color. The curtains on the windows were dark, the chairs and tables were dark, and even the bed¡ªshaking like a massage chair¡ªwas dark.


    However, that wasn''t the most unusual thing. The main attraction was the white liquid on the bedspread and the fact that the bed was shaking like an earthquake.


    On the bed, an incredibly beautiful woman with skin pale as the moon, long dark hair, and a rather large set of "melons" ending in pointed pink nipples could be seen bent over the bed.


    Her waist curved like rubber, projecting her backside forward, allowing a purple-haired young man¡ªwho needed no introduction¡ªto show he was what any woman craved.


    He possessed an athletic build, handsome facial features, and, as the main attraction, finely tuned abs. Yet while this was impressive, the focus was the fact that, despite his dignified and striking appearance, sweat was trickling down his body as his waist continued to move rhythmically.


    His wet and glistering iron rod was moving to and fro inside the woman, filling the room with her moans. The woman seemed to be in such intense pleasure that her eyes were rolling back.


    "Can''t talk now, huh? I thought the dignified Queen of the Underworld would have some resistance," the young man said, thrusting into her.


    "Shut up, Kent. I only lost because I wasn''t using any of my powers," the woman, Nyx, responded between moans. The pleasure in her eyes though said a different thing.


    "Admit it, Nyx¡ªyou never had a chance from the start," Kent said with a grin. Soon, he felt his lap soaked wet.


    Nyx came again. This made him smile slyly.


    "If I wanted to punish you more, I wouldn''t have allowed this to end anytime soon. But luck was on your side today," Kent said as his tempo increased.


    A moan he had been holding back escaped his lips. He climaxed, and Nyx, held in place, felt his hot liquid spreading in her stomach from all he poured into her. After a few minutes, the last drop entered her body.


    Kent pulled out his long, thick rod, now glistening even under the dim light in the room. He looked at the twitching body on the bed and smiled.


    ''Now I know what I''ve been missing all this time,'' Kent said inwardly.


    A few minutes later, he sat on the bed, watching as Nyx lay passed out from pleasure.


    Admiring her lustful form, Kent couldn''t help but smile. "Damn, how did I get this lucky?" he muttered.


    "Of course, it was due to that fateful encounter with the woman who changed my life and gave me everything I own now," Kent murmured, then turned as if facing an unseen audience.


    "You might think your life is pitiful¡ªso why don''t you listen to mine," Kent said with a sigh, then entered a contemplative state, as though traveling down memory lane.


    "Here is my story," Kent spoke suddenly.


    Years ago, Kent wasn''t some self-assured "sex king" who could venture into the underworld and bed its queen. No, Kent was a pitiful existence.


    Kent was like any other human, born and raised in a normal life. However, when they say life can be cruel to some, Kent was among those unfortunate few. He was born with a rather large "dick", but due to certain circumstances, he couldn''t use it.


    It was as if fate had decided to mock him by giving him a huge asset that he was unable to enjoy. This made Kent a rather moody fellow, and to most, he was seen as a weirdo.


    He was born handsome and well-endowed, but it was all for nothing. He couldn''t experience pleasure, and because of this, when Kent decided to become a movie director, his career took off quickly.


    To many actresses, the stares they often received from crew members during intimate scenes felt invasive. But Kent was different. Although he was handsome and graceful, he never felt anything during these scenes. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This made him everyone''s favorite. He was praised for his professionalism, but little did they know he wasn''t faking it¡ªhe simply couldn''t get his dick to work.


    Soon, he became popular and even started collaborating with renowned adult actresses. By the year 2070, the adult movie industry had risen to such heights that it even threatened to eclipse mainstream media, prompting many to transition into the field.


    Famous actresses known for their acclaimed work began transitioning to adult films as the porn industry grew so large that it started garnering more attention than mainstream media.


    Kent, who had established Kent Media, became an instant success. He witnessed countless men pleasure women, their screams filling the rooms, yet all he could do was direct the cameras and edit the scenes for profit.


    His reputation for professionalism became so renowned that even mainstream actresses interested in joining the adult industry sought him out to sign with his company. Kent began to love his work, even studying all the intricacies of pleasuring a woman.


    By 2076, Kent won the Best Director Award on Earth, along with an achievement award for his contributions to the industry.


    Tonight, Kent attended a movie premiere and was returning home in his luxurious vehicle, alone, despite numerous offers from beautiful women who wanted to spend the night with him.


    "Ha, today was exhausting," Kent muttered, sinking into a plush chair in his vast, empty mansion. As he glanced around the empty space, a pang of loneliness struck him. He stood up and walked to the wine bar.


    "Cruel heavens, if not for my situation, this room would be littered with women like it was a party," Kent sighed, pouring himself a drink.


    But as he made his way back to his chair, something crashed through his door, breaking it down in one blow. Before he could react, a voice echoed from the doorway.


    "Kent Madson, your time has come to die," announced a woman in her late thirties, stepping in with three massive men who looked like bodybuilders.


    No, they don''t look like bodybuilders, they are bodybuilders. Huge with veins popping on their arms.


    "Director Nancy, what is the meaning of this?" Kent asked a slight frown on his face.


    "What''s wrong? You stole my lead actress and even signed her to an exclusive 10-year deal! What do you take me for? Do you think I would go out scouting talent just for you to swoop in and steal them?" Nancy shouted, her pain evident.


    "I didn''t steal your talent, Nancy. She came to me. In fact, I hesitated to sign her, knowing she was from your camp. However, my partners wanted her, so they roped her in. The deal hasn''t been finalized, so if you want, I can stop it," Kent replied calmly, avoiding arrogance.


    The men behind Nancy were far too huge for him to consider running past them. And even worse, he was never one to make enemies, so he''d never bothered with hiring security.


    "No, you''re right, Kent¡ªthe deal hasn''t been signed. Which means that when you''re dead, she''ll come running back to her mommy," Nancy sneered, then turned to the three men. "Make it quick."


    "Nancy, what are you do¡ª" Kent began, but a huge hand clamped over his mouth, lifting him off the ground.


    Moments later, they were on the highest floor of his mansion. One of the men spoke, his voice cold. "In your next life, learn not to take what isn''t yours."


    With that, the three men threw him from the building, crashing onto the tile floor 150 feet below. Kent didn''t even feel the pain as his consciousness was torn from his body.


    In the next moment, he found himself standing before a towering gate, exuding a single, overwhelming emotion¡ªHatred.

 Chapter 2 Goddess of Hate and Resentment

    Kent stood before the towering door, looking dazed. One couldn''t tell if he was overwhelmed by the towering sight before him or the fact that he had just died¡ªkilled, actually."So, I died," Kent muttered, no emotion whatsoever on his face. Perhaps the towering structure was doing all the emoting for him, so he just stood, watching it with a flat expression.


    "How disappointing, to think I died without getting laid." Kent smiled slightly. "Truly disappointing, indeed," he added with a sigh.


    Then he moved, walking toward the door that seemed to have opened slightly. One might wonder what Kent was doing, but as a movie director who had made many films based on reincarnation and similar themes, he knew walking through the door was the next move for him.


    He didn''t need an angel to tell him he had died. In fact, he knew from the moment Director Nancy and her goons broke down his door.


    Because of his fame and "professional ethics," many actresses wanted to work with him. Some even terminated their contracts just so they could sign with Kent Media. However, it seemed the actress who came from Nancy Media and Promotions was a piece of bad news.


    Still, he never expected things to escalate that fast. In fact, he had conversed with Nancy at the movie premiere he''d just returned from, and they had seemed all right. But alas, it was all a smokescreen.


    She was just saying her final goodbyes before murdering him.


    "How interesting. I have been guarding the Gate of Hatred and Resentment for millions of years, but never have I met a mortal who holds more hatred than even I," a voice spoke from behind Kent as he approached the enormous gate.


    Kent halted his steps, then turned casually to face the most stunning woman he had ever seen in his 34 years of existence. She had the hips, the curves, the figure, and the face. Silvery-red hair cascaded down her back like a waterfall.


    Her eyes were slightly red, both enchanting and dangerous, filled with hatred and resentment. They seemed like a reservoir for all the hate in the universe.


    "And you are?" But as always, Kent felt nothing. Though he asked with a mildly curious expression, that was all¡ªno lust, no longing.


    It was as if he had made peace with his situation. Even though he had just died, he wasn''t angry or anything. As the woman had said, he held all his hatred deep within his heart; at a glance, anyone would say he was perhaps the happiest person in the universe.


    "Fascinating," the woman said, her expression neutral, though her eyes remained filled with hate.


    "Why don''t you step away from the door first so we can have a conversation," she suggested. Kent sighed and moved as she instructed.


    "Make it quick, lady. My life has already been hell, so I''d rather continue my journey than spend time with a beautiful woman I can''t have," Kent said, walking forward.


    "You don''t seem angry for someone who was just murdered," the woman remarked.


    "What''s the point, anyway?" Kent stopped when he was far enough from the door. "I''m all ears, lady."


    "Before we go any further, may I know your name?" she asked.


    "You already knew I was murdered; what''s stopping you from reading my mind to find out? I don''t mean to be rude, but next time you meet someone, maybe try asking their name instead of reading their thoughts," Kent replied, his tone raised.


    Inwardly, though, he wondered why he''d shouted at her. He was always reasonable and never lashed out at anyone, not even at the priest who conducted the burial rites for his parents when they passed.


    "It''s the realm you''re in. It''s not your fault," the woman responded, reading his mind again. Kent just sighed and looked at her, waiting for her to continue.


    "Very well, Kent. My name is Vexthra, the goddess of Hate and Resentment," the woman introduced herself, and Kent raised an eyebrow.


    "The goddess of Hate and Resentment. That''s a new one," he muttered with a curious tone. "Nice to meet you, goddess."


    "Tell me, Kent, who do you hate the most? And please, do not lie. I''ll know, and there won''t be a second chance. If you lie, I''ll toss you through the gate, where your next several years before reincarnation will be filled with nothing but pain and suffering."


    Kent narrowed his gaze at her for a minute and then said,


    "Is that supposed to be scary? Because it''s not. In fact, that would be a better existence for me than being born with an amazing body, only to be deprived of everything that should come with it."


    "So, Vexthra, if I have to hate something¡ªif I do hate something¡ªthen it''s gods and goddesses like you who pretend to care about others. If they wanted to make fun of me, they could have just created me as a pig instead of this humiliation." Kent''s dam burst, and the pain he had been hiding for years poured out.


    He had endured it for many years. First, there was high school, where most boys and girls had their first experiences. But for him, it was nothing more than a cycle of going to school and coming home.


    Every time he took a bath, he''d try whatever he could to get his "dragon" to wake up, but he was cursed with the inability to feel pleasure.


    His massive rod had never entered any nether cave, nor did his body ever crave it. At one point, he even tried to go down on a woman, but it ended in disappointment.


    When he joined the adult industry, he started to see the appeal of not having any desire. He had been squirted on, pressed against by huge boobies, and gazed into pink caves through his camera lens. Yet, his mind never even hinted at arousal.


    All his lifeless body brought him was money and fame, and for that, he was grateful. But over the years, his hatred had accumulated to the point that Vexthra was now its target.


    He had prayed to the heavens, the gods, and the goddesses for help, but no one listened. So for a goddess to stand here, judging him and threatening him, his buried anger erupted.


    Although he knew Vexthra wasn''t the one to blame, he had to let it out. He was already dead, and whatever came next would likely be punishment for the life he''d led, so he held nothing back. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Vexthra simply stared at him with eyes that seemed to embody hatred itself. Yet, deep within those eyes, another emotion lingered¡ªsomething softer, almost hidden.


    Strangely, it seemed that even the goddess of hate held a strand of something else within her. The more she listened to Kent''s outburst, the more pronounced this hidden emotion became, softening the hard edges of her gaze. When he finally finished, Kent felt a pang of regret over his harsh words.


    But it was done, and there was no taking it back.


    "Now, can I be on my way?" Kent turned, ready to leave, but Vexthra''s voice stopped him in his tracks.


    "I can fix your situation, you know... I can help you regain your body with all its pleasures," she said, her voice smoother, almost tempting. "But in return, I want you to help me kill someone." She paused, waiting for Kent to face her again.


    When he turned and their eyes met, she added, "I want you to help me kill the God of Alchemy."

 Chapter 3 Getting a New Body

    Kent stared at Vexthra for a solid hour, saying nothing. He simply stood there, looking back at her, as various emotions flickered across his eyes despite being in a realm of hate and resentment.Finally, he spoke.


    "Are you making fun of me? You want me, Kent Madson, to help you kill a god? I''m leaving, woman. Nice meeting you," he said, turning to walk away.


    But suddenly, someone blocked his path. Vexthra appeared before him, her hateful eyes fixed on him.


    "I''m not kidding, Kent. I need you to help me kill the God of Alchemy. I''ll build you a new body, give you the power you need, and then, with your own hard work, you can kill him for me," she said, her tone deadly serious. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kent didn''t respond immediately. He stood in silence for several minutes again before finally saying the magic words.


    "Why me?"


    "You already know the answer, Kent. You and I are no different. We both carry hearts full of hatred¡ªyours perhaps even more than mine, and I am the goddess of hate and resentment. So I know you have it in you to help me," Vexthra said, her gaze unyielding.


    "And what''s in it for me... aside from a new body, of course?" Kent asked.


    Vexthra didn''t immediately answer. She waved her hand, and a projection of Kent appeared¡ªmoments from his just-ended life flickering before him. In some of the projections, Kent could be seen admiring the lustful bodies of actresses he''d worked with.


    The curves, their figures, their seductive gazes, even the scenes of them caught in intimate moments as he shot close-up scenes.


    "In all these shoots, you wanted only one thing: the desire to have them. But alas, you couldn''t. So, if you agree to help me, I can give you the power to have as many women as you want. You could have them day in, day out, if you please.


    I''ll also make sure you have the strength to protect yourself this time. But all I ask in return is your help to kill the God of Alchemy."


    "And what happens when I somehow succeed in killing this God of Alchemy? Do you take back everything you''ve given me, or do I get to keep it?" Kent asked.


    "Everything bestowed upon you is yours forever. Even if you fail to kill him, I wouldn''t blame you; after all, I even failed once. You are my only chance now," Vexthra said in a calm tone.


    "Another question: do I get to choose how I look and the abilities I''ll be receiving?" Kent asked. He began to like the idea Vexthra was presenting. The chance to live a new life where he could have any woman he pleased was all he ever wanted.


    "Of course. But to do that, I first have to create a new body for you since the current you is just a corrupted, resentful spirit," Vexthra said, and Kent could only ponder... well, he was pretending to ponder. After all, he had already made up his mind when Vexthra mentioned he could use his dragon if he agreed.


    "Do I get a say in how I look?" Kent asked, and Vexthra nodded, slightly happy. Or Kent could swear there was a joyful expression on her face. His sharp gaze didn''t miss a thing.


    "Then let''s get to it," Kent said, and in the next moment, the environment shifted. Suddenly, they were in a large house. However, no matter where Kent looked, it seemed to house only the two of them.


    Vexthra wasted no time getting down to business. She waved her hand, and a screen appeared. On the screen, Kent''s body from his former life was displayed.


    "Before we even start, tone down the age to 18," Kent said, looking at his body. A few seconds later, his cute 18-year-old form appeared. He smiled, reminiscing about the days when, after swim practice, the ladies would be drooling at the sight of the bulge in his pants.


    If only they knew he was all show but no go.


    "Let''s start with your d*ck," Vexthra said, bringing up a projection of his soft dragon.


    "Damn, lady, hungry much?" Kent said, watching as Vexthra examined the already large but soft d*ck closely. She was like an appraiser appraising a fine treasure.


    "How huge do you want it?" she asked. Kent, although not a stranger to things like this, was taken aback by how easily and curiously this goddess was handling the process.


    "Make it any length you would drool over," Kent said with a slight smile.


    "Very well." Before he could respond to her unusual answer, a nine-inch, vein-popping dick appeared on the screen, making him widen his eyes. ''Does she really crave this length?'' Kent wondered.


    He couldn''t help but look at the goddess of hate in a new light. Just what did she crave in bed? Kent''s mind began to wander through many possibilities.


    But while he was at it, the goddess was working on fine-tuning his huge dragon to her taste. Kent could only stand there and watch her. After a few minutes, she was finished.


    "Hair color?" she asked, projecting Kent''s dark hair.


    "Make it purple with strands of silver white. It should flow slightly behind me," Kent answered.


    "Eye color?"


    "Silver purple."


    "Height?"


    "5''8" for now."


    "Physique?"


    "Make it your preference."


    She continued asking an array of questions. After an hour, the perfect body was designed, with all the fine details meticulously crafted down to the smallest detail.


    "What''s next?" Kent asked, looking pleased with the final outcome of the design.


    "Stand in that circle," Vexthra said, pointing at a specific diagram. Kent obeyed and stepped inside. The next second, his vision went dark for an unknown amount of time.


    During that period, the circle continued to exude chaotic energy that enveloped Kent''s spirit body. Vexthra stood there the whole time, watching the process from start to finish.


    When it was done, a body was created that possessed all the qualities of the perfect man. He was handsome¡ªnot too handsome by some standards, but close enough to make many ladies drool.


    He had a perfect physique, hair, eyes, and height. However, when it came to his d*ck, though it was soft at the moment, its size in that state was rather huge, with veins ready to pump blood through it.


    "Kent, are you alright?" Vexthra asked, slightly worried as Kent woke up and began examining his body as if something was missing. A while later, a teardrop fell from Kent''s eye. With his hanging member, he moved forward and embraced the goddess.


    One could swear a murderous look appeared in her eyes, but just as quickly as it appeared, it vanished again. It was as if she had become a different person, apart from all the hate in her gaze.


    After a moment, Kent let go and apologized. "Sorry about that; I was just too happy to finally feel something down there."


    "Don''t worry about it. Now, onto the next agenda: we have to pick the skills you will be taking with you." Vexthra said, looking at the naked Kent. "First, put on some clothes." She waved her hand, and immediately, clothes appeared around Kent.


    She waved her hand again, and a new screen appeared, showing different kinds of skills and techniques.

 Chapter 4 Planning

    Kent gazed at the screen displaying a multitude of skills and techniques¡ªthings he''d never imagined could actually exist somewhere in the universe.He''d done a few fantasy movies, so he was familiar with some of these fictional abilities, but he''d never considered that they could be real.


    As he looked through the list, Vexthra turned to him with her usual piercing gaze.


    "I promised I''d give you the power to have any woman you desire, and I intend to keep that promise. But before we continue with what I have in store for you, I need to tell you about the world I''ll be sending you to. Your previous world is just a low-level one, with no cultivation."


    Kent nodded. He had no intentions of returning there anyway. His parents were gone, and as an only child, he felt no strong ties. As for uncles and cousins, he knew they''d be fine; his assets would be passed on to them once his death was discovered.


    "The world I would be sending you to is called Sonox, it is a Medium-level world. And before you ask, worlds are grouped into different levels. The world you came from is a low-level world and as such, low-level worlds don''t have Spiritual Qi to cultivate and grow stronger.


    "But aside from that, there is a Medium, High, Immortal, God, Supreme, and Celestial worlds. Based on the naming you should know they each have different power levels"


    Kent nodded. He doesn''t need someone telling him a High world would be superior to a low-level world. What troubled him though was the fact that she wasn''t sending him to a high world or even a God world instead of just a Medium world.


    "You''re probably wondering why I''m not sending you to a god world, considering I want you to kill a god. It would only be natural to go there instead," Vexthra said rhetorically. Kent nodded.


    "That''s because, although I am a goddess, I don''t have the authority to manipulate the laws and send you there. Since you won''t be transmigrating into another person, it would be hard to send you there.


    The same is true for an immortal world. The laws are just as strict there, so sending you to those two areas is next to impossible."


    "What about a high world?" Kent asked. At least a high world would be a step up from a medium one.


    "Although I can work my way into sending you to a high world, it wouldn''t be something you could survive, considering the kind of life I have in mind for you¡ªor more precisely, the kind of power I have in mind for you," Vexthra replied.


    Kent raised an eyebrow at that. ''The kind of power she has in mind for me. What kind of power would be that disadvantageous for me?'' Kent wondered.


    "It''s simple, actually. You''re doing this so I can help you live the life you never had in your previous one. So tell me, say you went and slept with the wife of a king who is a Spirit King¡ªdo you think you could defend yourself?


    "Of course, I did promise to make you powerful, but I can''t just make you immortal. What I can do, though, is give you the power to grow stronger. So while going to a high world would make you grow faster, it would also be dangerous.


    "And like I said, you''re the only one who can help me now, so I can''t afford to send you into the lion''s den. Even the medium world I have in mind for you is just a few steps away from becoming a high world, so that place is also dangerous.


    But I have my reasons for wanting to send you there..."


    "Go on," Kent said. He didn''t really care where he went, as long as he could find Nether Caves to stick his rod in; he''d be okay.


    "Sonox, as I said, is a medium world. However, it''s not a world for humans alone. It''s a mixed-race world where Humans, Dragons, Elves, Beastkin, and even Demons reside."


    "Demons are real?" Kent asked.


    "Of course demons are real. I am a demon myself," Vexthra said, watching Kent''s reaction.


    ''Damn, I wonder how her p*ssy would taste,'' Kent thought, eyeing her with a glint of mischief. Vexthra, hearing his thoughts, reacted inwardly but hid it well¡ªthough, of course, the former p*rn director noticed.


    Cough!!


    "As I was saying, the world of Sonox has different races. I will be sending you to the Human Continent, to a kingdom called Althea. It''s one of the four kingdoms kingdoms with roughly ten cities. However, before you get any ideas, just know that this single kingdom is as large as a continent in the world you came from.


    "The strongest there could crush you like an ant, but if you lay low for a few months and diligently use the powers I''ll be giving you, you can start roaming as you see fit."


    "Sounds good enough," Kent said, looking more pleased with himself than before.


    "Now, let''s talk about how you''re going to approach the task," Vexthra said. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I already know. You want me to kill the God of Alchemy, so it''s only natural that I become an alchemist. That would be the only way to get close to him and snuff him out, right?" Kent replied with a grin.


    "Yes, but I don''t plan on making you just an alchemist. I''ll ensure you have the power to fight like a warrior and concoct pills like a true master. And, of course, you''ll also gain the ability to learn anything much faster," Vexthra said, making sure Kent understood she meant every word.


    "So, does that mean I''ll become something of a Grandmaster Alchemist right off the bat?" Kent asked with a smile. Alchemy was one of the professions he explored in his movies, so the thrill of actually having the chance to experience it in real life was enticing.


    "No," Vexthra said.


    "But you''ll have a legacy with all the necessary knowledge in it. All you''ll have to do is build a foundation, which will make things even easier for you in the future.


    "But before you get disappointed, know that once I hand over what I''ve planned for this mission, you''ll see that the task will be just as enjoyable as you can imagine.


    "All I ask is that you do well and grow stronger so you can help me. Of course, I won''t have any influence over your life after you leave this place, so you could choose to ignore me and go live your life. However, I hope you won''t do that.


    "After all, I''ve been planning this mission for the past two million years," Vexthra said. Had it not been for her nature as the Goddess of Hate and Resentment, Kent would have seen the pain in her eyes. But even without the look, he sensed her pain in her tone.


    "I promise I won''t slack off or abandon my mission. You''re giving me a second chance at life; I won''t waste it," Kent said.


    Vexthra paused for a moment, just staring into his eyes. Then, she extended her hand, and a small tower appeared.


    "What is this?" Kent asked.


    "It''s called the Tower of Inheritance, but after hundreds of thousands of years of fine-tuning, it has become something of a sentient tower."


    "Like a system?" Kent asked, his fists clenched.


    "You could say that."


    "YESSS!" he shouted, punching the air.

 Chapter 5 The Primordial Chaos Dragon Harem System

    Kent stared at the miniature tower with excited eyes. As a movie director who had done some fictional movies, he knew all about "systems"¡ªthose enhanced, sentient intelligence in fantasy stories that help cultivators easily walk the path of immortality.He had worked on movies and TV shows featuring such ideas, and personally, he was intrigued by the concept. So the moment he saw the tower and Vexthra confirmed it was something akin to a system, his excitement soared.


    "Relax, Kent," Vexthra said, noticing his growing enthusiasm as he gazed at the miniature tower. "This isn''t the type of system you''re imagining, though it does contain some of what you''ll need."


    "What do you mean by that? Is it a system or not?" Kent asked, frowning at her cryptic words.


    "It is indeed a system¡ªa one-of-a-kind one, actually. But it''s not exactly what you had in mind. Before you jump to conclusions, let me explain what this is. It will help you understand the nature of this system and the power I''ve prepared for your mission," Vexthra said.


    Kent nodded. Although he wasn''t thrilled with the uncertainty, he knew better than to make assumptions too soon. He focused, ready to hear what Vexthra had to say.


    "First, you need to understand that this tower is the sole inheritance left by the most powerful being of the Primordial era¡ªthe Chaos Dragon. He was the first of his kind, and after him, there was no other Chaos Dragon.


    "That being said, the tower itself is a legacy left by this dragon, in the hope of finding someone worthy of carrying on his power. Many tried to locate it, but none were fortunate enough to succeed.


    "Now, before you ask how I got it¡ªI didn''t. It was entrusted to me two million years ago. And before you wonder what a legacy is, it''s essentially the entire cultivation of knowledge and power of the Primordial Chaos Dragon, collected and prepared for a successor.


    "The reason I said it''s somewhat like a system is that, while the tower can''t directly affect the laws of the world by, say, suppressing someone''s cultivation base or trapping them, it instead grants you the power to do that yourself.


    "In other words, without you as the medium, the system¡ªor the tower¡ªis essentially powerless.


    "But don''t be discouraged. The Tower is a Celestial-grade item that has been evolving over the past two million years. It holds far more than you could ever ask for.


    "Techniques, weapons, treasures¡ªyou name it, the Tower has it all. So, while you might have expected a system that would do everything for you, this one will instead empower you to do everything yourself. You''ll gain access to knowledge and resources that cultivators can only dream of.


    "So, tell me, Kent, do you want to proceed with the mission?" Vexthra asked after she explained.


    "Are you kidding me? Let''s do it. I would have been disappointed to have a system that dictated my entire life," Kent said with a beaming smile. At least he got a say in how things went for him.


    "Good. Now, before you carry on, there''s one thing you should know about the Primordial Dragon. He was a bit of a pervert, so inheriting his legacy would make you the successor of a pervert¡ªthough a very powerful one, considering you''d be inheriting his bloodline and physique."


    "''Pervert'' is such a harsh word, don''t you think, Vexthra? Where I come from, it''s called a ''man of culture,''" Kent smiled, remembering some of the scripts he had written for his movies.


    "So, what do I do next?" Kent asked. "I presume this legacy has everything that can help me become an alchemy legend."


    "Indeed. But until you manage to inherit it, you''ll never be able to use it," Vexthra said, looking at Kent with a worried expression... though, with her eyes full of hatred, it was hard to tell if it was worry or just pure hate.


    "How do I do that?" Kent asked.


    "Just drop your blood on it, and it will activate if you are worthy," Vexthra said.


    Kent nodded, bit the tip of his index finger, and, when blood appeared, he gently dropped it on the tower. As soon as the blood landed, the room they were in began to shake.


    "What is happening?" Kent asked in a panicked tone.


    The air swirling around him was full of hatred and resentment making the situation even more alarming.


    He felt fear.


    But when he saw the frown on Vexthra''s face, he grew even more worried. Even the goddess looked concerned. A mere mortal, what is expected of him?


    ***


    Meanwhile, in the Celestial realm, in a large room, on a large bed, a handsome man with dark gray hair and a well-refined body opened his eyes surrounded by naked beauties of various races.


    Humans, demons, elves, orcs, dragons¡ªa variety of women lay passed out on the bed. The man suddenly turned in a certain direction.


    "Looks like he has finally arrived," he smiled, handsomely yet with a hint of perversion.


    "Very well, let''s see whether you can handle this small task. If you are anything like before, it should be simple enough." He extended his hand, and a small orb of light flew from it into the far distance.


    He smirked, then turned back to a cute pink nipple. With a quick motion, his lips wrapped around it. His hand drifted toward the nether region of a succubus, instantly filling the room with moans. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Back in the Realm of Hatred and Resentment, Kent and Vexthra were anxiously waiting when, suddenly, the shaking stopped. As soon as it did, the tower shrank and entered Kent''s forehead. His eyes rolled back, sending him into an unconscious state.


    It happened so fast that before Vexthra could react, he was already passed out.


    A while later, he woke up. However, the moment he opened his eyes, a message flashed before him:


    [Welcome to the Primordial Chaos Dragon Tower, where Your Passion and Pleasure is our Priority.]


    [You are about to inherit the legacy of the Primordial Chaos Dragon. But to unlock, you must first complete a Quest.]


    [Quest: Pleasure the Goddess of Hatred and Resentment. You must make her smile for the first time in 3.6 million years to pass this quest. ]


    [Rewards:]


    - Primordial Chaos Dragon Legacy


    - Primordial Alchemy Records


    - Primordial Genesis Sword Art


    - Primordial Chaos Dragon Harem System


    - Primordial Infinity Cultivation Art


    [Note:] The Goddess of Hatred and Resentment doesn''t know what happiness or Pleasure is, so do your best to bring her to the peak of pleasure. And, well, she can''t read your mind anymore.]


    [Duration:] 2 days


    ''That was a wild one, but on the bright side, I managed to inherit part of it. Now, all that''s left is figuring out how I will get into her pants,'' Kent thought shaking the dizziness from his eyes.


    He stood up, only to see Vexthra staring at him as if wondering what had happened. Kent watched her closely but could only sigh. He just couldn''t tell what was going on in her head or heart. The lady looked simply unreadable.


    ''Now, this is something to worry about. If she doesn''t have any emotions besides hatred, how the hell am I, someone who''s never even had a girlfriend, supposed to get into this woman''s pants'' Kent''s mind spun in a whirlwind of thought.

 Chapter 6 Making His Move

    Kent sighed inwardly. He knew the woman in front of him was going to be a tough nut to crack, but he wasn''t deterred. If anything, he understood that she''d only turn him down if his "Rizz" wasn''t up to the task. After all, she needed him to complete a mission for her; she wouldn''t just kill him outright.Right?


    "I did it... well, partially. I just need to get a few things settled first before it fully opens," Kent said, carefully avoiding her piercing gaze.


    "Good. Then we can proceed to the next task, where I give you what I have for you, now that you possess the Tower," Vexthra said.


    Kent nodded, but his mind wandered back to the quest. He decided it was time to make his first move. He has just two days and at the speed Vexthra was trying to go, she might send him on his way before he knew it.


    He has to make his move fast.


    After all, he''d never truly experienced a moment like this before, but he had written countless scripts for the movies he''d produced. He decided to write another award-winning script, this time, he will be starring in it.


    He calmed down and asked...


    "Before that, you mentioned you have a reason for wanting to send me to Sonox. I''d like to hear it... your reason, that is," Kent asked, subtly testing the waters.


    "Yes, I did say that. Well, it was where I was born and grew up until I was strong enough to ascend to a higher world. I was once a Flame Demon in that world, but now, I am simply the Goddess of Hatred and Resentment," Vexthra said in a calm tone.


    Kent noticed the shift and decided to proceed with his next move. Calm and flat are different emotions


    "Goddess of Hate, huh? Why that?" he asked.


    "It''s the path I chose when ascending to godhood, nothing more," Vexthra replied, her tone steady and unaffected. Kent took it as a small sign of progress but knew better than to press further hard.


    "Then... can you tell me what it feels like to be the Goddess of Hatred and Resentment?" he asked, taking a bolder step.


    This question wasn''t just casual; he genuinely wanted to understand what hatred and resentment did to someone as beautiful as vexthra.


    Vexthra''s gaze softened, just a fraction, as Kent''s words hung in the air. He could tell she wasn''t used to this type of conversation¡ªthis genuine curiosity. For a moment, her eyes flickered, revealing a hint of something beyond her stoic mask called Hatred.


    She may hold that title, but Kent knew beneath that title, there had to be a demon that wasn''t all about hate.


    "To be the goddess of hatred and resentment...," she began slowly, her voice calm but tinged with something unspoken. She wanted to hold back, but something kept compelling her to continue


    "To be the goddess of hatred and resentment is to bear the weight of endless grudges and dark memories. It is¡­ binding.


    "You become what many depend on when they hate something or someone. There is no love or peace in my nature, only Hate and Resentment. Nothing less, nothing more"


    Kent tilted his head, a slight frown appearing in his eyes as he gazed at the lady who despite letting out such emotional words still looked as hateful as ever "That sounds lonely," he murmured, just loud enough for her to hear.


    Vexthra blinked, her eyes narrowing slightly as if trying to decipher his intent. "Lonely?" she repeated, as though testing the word on her tongue. It sounded foreign.


    It sound stolen, like she wasn''t supposed to say that.


    "Yeah," Kent said, his voice gentle. "I mean, everyone knows you as the powerful goddess of resentment. But¡­ who knows you for the person you are? The one you were before all of this?"


    For the first time, Vexthra seemed caught off guard. A slight crease appeared in her brow, her mask of indifference wavering. "That person no longer exists," she replied, though her voice wasn''t as firm as before.


    She was losing it and Kent could feel it. He hadn''t felt much in his past, but now with a new body, he could feel it, the Goddess of Hate and Resentment was breaking.


    Kent took a small step closer, keeping his movements slow and respectful.


    "Maybe not in the same way," he agreed, "but I think parts of her are still there." His gaze softened. "You''re not just hate and resentment. There''s more. In my eyes, you are a person"


    "A person that should other emotions..."


    She glanced away, but she didn''t step away from him. He could see her inner struggle, the faint flickers of old memories maybe, or perhaps just the weight of a goddess who had forgotten what it was like to be seen.


    Kent wanted to make her feel seen.


    Kent chose his next words carefully, keeping his voice low. "So¡­ what do you want, Vexthra? Outside of power and control. What do you want?"


    Her eyes snapped back to him, and for a moment, he saw something raw and unguarded. "I haven''t thought about that in a very long time," she admitted, almost in a whisper.


    He offered a small smile. "Maybe it''s time to start." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They stood in silence, the tension between them shifting, becoming something softer, less guarded. Slowly, Kent reached out, his hand hovering just above hers.


    "You would never know if you don''t try, so come on, hold my hand and if you don''t feel anything after a few more seconds, you can let go.


    Vexthra hesitated, but eventually, she let her hand touch Kent''s. The warmth of his skin was foreign to her.


    Kent leaned in, just a little closer, his gaze never leaving hers. "Even goddesses deserve to be seen for who they are" he murmured, his voice barely more than a whisper.


    "So, if you want, I can help you recall some of those memories. Of course, you can choose to ignore this offer and continue as you were," Kent said, though they both knew he wasn''t entirely sincere.


    Yet, even after waiting for several moments, Vexthra never let go of his hand. This told Kent she wasn''t opposed to the idea; it was just that she didn''t seem to have the capacity to feel anything beyond hate.


    "Do you want to feel other things... other emotions besides hate?" Kent asked. Vexthra didn''t respond verbally, but her gaze held a certain longing. She wanted it; she craved it but lacked the will to pursue it.


    It was as if a fundamental part of her nature preventing her from moving forward. Kent, meanwhile, was also facing his own struggle.


    He''d been alive for 34 years but had never once experienced life of Pleasure. Like Vexthra, he lacked the willpower to arouse himself. But now, he could sense a shift¡ªhis blood was beginning to boil.


    The cravings he envisioned feeling when he saw the lustful bodies of actresses through his lens, the taste he wanted to experience when he gazed into their pink p*ssy, and the excitement he longed to feel as he began drilling their holds¡ªall of it, he began to feel.


    He and Vexthra were no different. One was an unfortunate soul who, due to many heartbreaks, became a goddess filled with hate and resentment. The other was a handsome young man cursed by the heavens at birth with neither sexual desire nor the strength to raise his dick.


    "If you do this, you will be cursed with hate and resentment," Vexthra suddenly said.


    "I would take that any day," Kent replied without hesitation, sealing her lips with his.

 Chapter 7 Making the Goddess of Hate Smile (1) [18+]

    In the lonely realm of hatred and resentment, a man who has never had the chance to experience intimacy made a move on someone who harbors such deep hatred that, upon ascending to godhood, she became the Goddess of Hate.She feels no emotion aside from hate and resentment¡ªonly if those can even be counted as emotions worth having.


    The two are like blank sheets of paper, unmarked and untouched. One might say they are innocent in that regard, and this was especially true for Vexthra, who stood frozen like a statue when their lips met.


    Kent though, was rather good at it, somehow


    In his previous life, Kent had been a movie director; he had seen and written countless intimate scenes. So, at the very least, he had some idea of what to do.


    But the same couldn''t be said for Vexthra, who, despite her lips being pressed to Kent''s, simply stood there idle. A few seconds later, Kent broke the kiss and looked at her.


    ''Looks like she doesn''t have even an ounce of emotion. I''ll have to loosen her up a bit,'' Kent thought, smiling at her.


    "Do you by any chance have a bedroom in this realm?" Kent asked.


    Vexthra looked at him for a few seconds before waving her hand. In the next moment, they were standing inside her bedroom.


    ''Looks like she''s not entirely hateful, at least,'' Kent mused, admiring the gray-painted room with a large enough bed to fit four adult humans.


    Kent gently pushed her down onto the bed. Vexthra''s eyes never left him; she watched him intently the entire time. Her stare was unsettling, but to Kent, who had a mission to complete, it was a scene to conquer, just like in the movies he had written back on Earth.


    ''If this were a movie, this would be the scene where the male lead massages the lady to loosen her up,'' Kent thought, taking her arm in his hand.


    He began massaging her slowly, drawing on all the research he had done when writing scripts for movie scenes. Though he hadn''t felt much in his past life, that didn''t mean he hadn''t learned anything.


    He started gently, making sure to target each pressure point. Gradually, he felt her stiff body begin to loosen. Yet, while that was progress, Kent noticed no change in her expression.


    ''Maybe that''s just her natural gaze. But by the time I''m done with her, she''ll look cheerful enough,'' he laughed inwardly.


    After a while, Kent moved to her legs, which were covered in black leather jeans. He smiled and began massaging her through the fabric. It took only a few more moments of careful pressure before he finally got his first reaction.


    "Mmmm..." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Did she just moan?'' Kent wondered, intrigued. He began applying more pressure, his hands venturing deeper along her thighs.


    "Mmmh..."


    Another soft moan escaped her lips, and Kent allowed himself a small smile.


    ''So, even the Goddess of Hate has a pleasure spot... who would have known?'' he thought, his mind now set on his aim to be the first to lead the Goddess of Hate to the peak of pleasure. He continued massaging her inner thighs, carefully avoiding the folds of her Nether Region.


    "Mmmmmmh..." This time, Vexthra let out a more audible moan, the sound echoing softly through the room.


    "Is everything okay?" Kent asked, feigning concern, though it seemed Vexthra was either too absorbed in the sensations or hadn''t heard his question.


    Either way, Kent didn''t hold back much longer. His hands slid deeper along her inner thighs, and with a swift, calculated motion, he let his fingers brush past the cameltoe that had formed thanks to the leather jeans she was wearing.


    Her cameltoe was rather visible...this made Kent''s mind go back to many he had sensed up close during filming. Back then, he just filmed them and moved on. But this time, he felt a sensation move through his bones just by looking at the cameltoe through the jeans.


    "Aaaaah..." Vexthra moaned, her eyes fluttering closed for the first time. Encouraged, Kent repeated the gesture, brushing lightly against her cameltoe again.


    The sensation seemed to be working its way through her bones, so Kent continued for two whole minutes until, suddenly, he felt her thighs grow damp.


    ''She came,'' Kent thought, a smile spreading across his face.


    He leaned in and unbuttoned her jeans in preparation for what would come next. For a moment, he found it odd that Vexthra had chosen jeans instead of a gown. Something he had always envisioned goddesses wearing.


    ''I guess I''ll have to re-evaluate my perception of stuff,'' he mused, smiling.


    Carefully, he unzipped her jeans, revealing her soaked nether region, now exuding a sweet nectar that seemed to immediately course through Kent''s body, stirring his own desire.


    "This feeling..." he muttered, sensing his dragon began to awaken. He felt heat move through his body, settling in his groin. He had never felt his dick move like that before. It was his first time so it felt great.


    "So this is the feeling," he murmured, almost overwhelmed by emotion. He had anticipated something like this for many years, but fate had decreed he would have to die before experiencing it.


    Now, he is dead and was indeed experiencing it.


    ''Then again, not many can boast about making a Goddess release her love juice.'' Kent moved forward and gently removed her jeans, feeling no resistance whatsoever.


    He observed her soaked panties for a moment, then leaned in, tongue extended as he drew closer to her sweet-smelling p*ssy.


    "Aaaaahhh..."


    Vexthra let out a loud moan as Kent''s tongue slid over her sensitive wet cave through her panties. Kent moved his tongue again, tasting her love juice, which coaxed another soft moan from her.


    ''Tasty,'' Kent thought.


    With a gentle movement, he slid her panties aside, revealing a narrow, pink entrance glistening with desire. Like a hungry lion, Kent leaned in and let his tongue explore, licking up the juices.


    Vexthra''s hips trembled on the bed, but Kent held onto her thighs firmly. He wasn''t letting go just yet.


    "Mmmmm."


    "Aaaaaah"


    Vexthra''s moans filled the room as Kent continued to lick her. The taste of her juices was simply too enticing for him. He licked her dry, but he knew if he kept going, another wave would come; he had seen this happen many times during filming.


    Although he had never had sex or gone down on a woman before, he had studied it and even mastered some techniques¡ªat least theoretically. But now, that knowledge guided his tongue as he dug deeper, exploring every inch of Vexthra''s soft, sensitive folds.


    Vexthra cried out, her moans filling the room. Despite her nature, hardened by hatred, the pleasure seemed to overwhelm her. Kent wasn''t holding back; he knew he had to give his all to bring out that elusive smile.


    Vexthra kept moaning, and Kent found himself lost in the moment, swept into the pleasure he was giving her. He gripped her thighs, pressing his tongue deeper into her, licking her clit and inner walls with intensity.


    "Aaaaaahhh¡­"


    The goddess of hate screamed, wrapping her legs tightly around Kent''s neck. A flood of her warm, sweet nectar gushed out over his face, and he smiled, swallowing eagerly as he continued to lick.


    For the first time in the Realm of Hatred and Resentment, the sounds echoing through the air were surprisingly pleasing.


    After a few more moments, Kent finished, then looked into her eyes, smiling. For a second, he thought he glimpsed a hint of a smile on her face¡ªbut it might have been his imagination.


    Progress nonetheless. With a mischievous grin, he gently laid her back on the bed and murmured,


    "Why don''t we take it up a notch¡­"

 Chapter 8 Making the Goddess of Hate Smile (2) [18+]

    Kent''s pants fell, and as he expected, his "dragon" stood tall, veins pulsing along its length. He hadn''t seen himself like this before. Though he''d witnessed countless men flaunt their size back on Earth, this was his first time experiencing it firsthand.''She really put in the effort into crafting a rather long and thick d*ck for me,'' he thought, glancing at Vexthra, who was eyeing his dragon with interest.


    "Do you want to suck it?" Kent asked, meeting her gaze.


    Vexthra didn''t respond immediately. She lay back on the bed, glancing from Kent''s face to his firm dragon. Then, after a moment''s pause, she reached out, gently wrapping her hand around him.


    Kent smiled, watching her. She leaned in, and with a bit of hesitation, placed her lips on the tip, slowly beginning to lick it.


    ''Is this how it feels? Or is it because she''s a goddess that her touch is¡­ different?'' he wondered, his lack of experience making him reflect on how much he might have missed out on before now.


    ''Not anymore'' he grinned.


    Vexthra started moving her head, and as she did, waves of pleasure began to course through Kent''s body.


    The pleasure was so intense that Kent began to groan and moan as Vexthra moved her head to and fro.


    ''She''s surprisingly good at this,'' he thought, watching her work her way down on him.


    If only he knew¡ªjust as he had researched countless ways to pleasure a woman for his script writing, Vexthra rather had access to something even better, She had access to every Low and High world, which allowed her to see more than enough. Theoretically, she knew exactly what to do, though she''d never had the chance to try it.


    This was part of why she so readily gave in, deciding to share this experience with the young man she was about to send on a mission.


    She put all her knowledge into practice, making Kent see stars with just her mouth. A while later, he felt his release building up and reached to move her away, but Vexthra didn''t budge.


    That was all the encouragement he needed. Waves of pleasure surged through him as he finally reached his peak. His release came powerfully, like shots from a gun, filling Vexthra''s mouth and throat as she took in every bit of it.


    Overwhelmed with pleasure, Kent continued to let loose his loads like a gunslinger, each shot eagerly received by Vexthra, who held steady until the last shot.


    Vexthra licked her lips when it was over, swallowing the final drops. She looked back at Kent, and for a brief moment, her gaze held something more¡ªa glimmer beyond her usual hate-filled expression.


    There was a sense of longing, something Kent hadn''t expected just from tasting his load, but it was there, and he intended to make it bloom into a smile.


    "Do you want it inside you?" Kent asked, looking at Vexthra, who was staring at his dragon that was still upright and calling for attention.


    Vexthra nodded slightly and said, "Are you sure, though? I am a goddess, remember?"


    Kent laughed and replied, "All the more reason for me to get this done before you change your mind. You are a goddess, after all... A mere mortal like me would be privileged to even look at your exposed thighs."


    "Ha." Suddenly, Vexthra smiled¡ªor more like smiled and laughed at the same time. As soon as that sound escaped her lips, Kent heard a ding ring in his head.


    [ Congratulations on being the first person to make the Goddess of Hatred and Resentment smile ]


    [ Primordial Chaos Dragon Harem Tower has awakened ]


    [ Congratulations, you have unlocked the Harem System ]


    [ Congratulations, you have unlocked the Primordial Chaos Dragon legacy ]


    [ Congratulations, you have unlocked the Primordial Chaos Dragon bloodline ]


    --


    --


    --


    [ You have received a new Tower Quest ]


    Kent felt dozens of messages overwhelm his mind. The messages flashed across his retina, filling him with a strange sensation.


    Then he felt it¡ªeven as a mortal, Kent sensed his body growing stronger. His bones became more resilient.


    "You have awakened the bloodline," Vexthra said, a glint in her eyes.


    "It seems so," Kent replied. "And all it took to awaken that was to see you smile. How interesting."


    Vexthra nodded, a hint of pink coloring her cheeks. Kent reached for her head and looked into her eyes. "Do you still want to continue, my goddess?"


    Vexthra blushed slightly and nodded, making Kent smile.


    Kent hadn''t really wanted to ask that, but he had received a new quest that required him to do so.


    **


    [Quest: Ask the Goddess of Hatred and Resentment whether she wants to continue.]


    Rewards:


    Yes = 10,000 Tower Points


    No = 10 Tower Points


    As soon as Kent asked the question and Vexthra answered "yes," he received another message from the Tower, notifying him that he had earned the 10,000 Tower Points he currently had no use for¡ªmainly because he didn''t even know what they were.


    Then, another message appeared¡ªa new quest.


    [Quest: Break her walls and send the Goddess of Hatred and Resentment to the peak of pleasure.]


    Rewards:


    - 50,000 Tower Points


    - Two Hidden Rewards.


    ***


    Kent smiled and moved closer to Vexthra, his firm, and powerful dragon form brushing against her face. He gently guided her back to the bed, his hands resting on her hips. This allowed him to pull her closer to the edge of the bed before he carefully spread her legs.


    "Even though you are a goddess, know that this will only hurt for a moment," Kent said, positioning himself at the entrance to her hidden chamber.


    He rubbed his d*ck against her slit slightly, eliciting a soft moan from her. With careful alignment, he eased his dragon forward, pressing gently.


    The resistance was immediate, but Kent didn''t allow it to stop his advance. He moved in slowly making sure he remained as gentle as he could be.


    He moved his hips, guiding his dragon into her, and Vexthra''s soft moans filled the room, which brought a satisfied smile to Kent''s face. He continued to push gently, careful with each movement. Suddenly, he felt the slight resistance give way, drawing a sudden yelp from Vexthra.


    Her first time had been taken by a mere mortal, but Vexthra didn''t seem distressed. Instead, she lay on her back, her expression revealing a desire for Kent''s full length inside her.


    "There, the painful part is almost over. Now, prepare yourself for the pleasures that follow," Kent murmured, as he began moving his hips, gently driving his rod deeper into her.


    The tempo started slowly at first, but as seconds passed, Kent started to move faster and faster until he had finally gained the needed tempo he wanted to go at.


    And with that, he began to thrust his rod into her body making sure he hit all the right spots. Vexthra was moaning her heart out.


    *** sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Somewhere in the celestial realm, the handsome gray-haired man smiled, but not from the fact that an elf was sucking on his d*ck. It was from something else.


    He looked in a certain direction, "Looks like you still have your touch" He muttered. He then waved his hand a manual of some kind appeared in his hand.


    "You would be needing what was yours in the first place back" He waved his hand and the manual dispersed into sparks of light and then they vanished from sight.


    "We''ll meet again soon brother..." He added before turning his attention to the elf lady who was going down on him. he grabbed her and lifted her into his embrace.


    With that, he directed his dragon under her and began pounding, driving all his length into her body.

 Chapter 9 Making the Goddess of Hate Smile (3) [18+]

    Kent kept moving his hips as he continued to thrust, sending his full length into Vexthra''s body. She had already climaxed twice, yet Kent showed no signs of stopping. The lubrication from her climax was enough to make her narrow walls adapt well to Kent''s full dragon.One might expect a goddess to withstand more than a mere mortal... but was Kent truly just a mortal? He already had primordial dragon blood flowing through his veins.


    But even that alone wouldn''t account for his remarkable endurance. He had brought a goddess to climax twice, and through it all, her moans were the only sounds filling the desolate realm of hatred and resentment.


    "More... I want more," were the only coherent words escaping her lips. The rest were cries of pleasure that even Kent, who had filmed thousands of adult movies, had never heard before.


    Truth be told, Kent never anticipated that all the different thrusting techniques he''d learned back on Earth would be this effective. But they were, and was he pleased with himself?


    Absolutely. Kent was on cloud nine, and Vexthra was so lost in pleasure she couldn''t recall where she''d been lifted to.


    An hour later, Kent felt his release building and prepared to pull away.


    ''Moment of truth...'' he sighed inwardly.


    ''Let''s see whether I''ll truly be cursed or not.'' With that thought, he thrust deeper, gripping Vexthra''s waist as the first surge released into her. More followed, but Kent paid little attention to the details.


    The moment the load filled her in, messages started appearing before his eyes.


    [Requirement met¡­ Harem System unlocking]


    [Harem System unlocked.]


    [Extreme Yin Essence received]


    **


    [WARNING: Extremely High Yin Essence detected. The Master cannot absorb it yet, as it would be fatal.]


    [Harem System enabled¡­ Neutralizing Extreme Yin Essence] S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Extreme Yin Essence neutralized and is being stored. The Master can absorb it once he is strong enough.]


    **


    [The Master is still not strong enough to store the Yin essence. Warning! Warning! Warning!]


    [Ding! The bloodline extraction system is enabled. Your bloodline is being enhanced.]


    [Ding! A portion of the extreme Yin essence is being absorbed through your bloodline.]


    **


    [Ding! You have gained enough essence to level up. Current level: Lvl 1 Root Awakening Stage.]


    [Ding! You have gained enough essence to level up. Current level: Lvl 2 Root Awakening Stage.]


    [Ding! You have gained enough essence to level up. Current level: Lvl 3 Root Awakening Stage.]


    ---


    ---


    ---


    [Ding! You have leveled up to Level 9. The Master is advised to solidify his foundation before breaking through to the next stage.]


    [Ding! The rest of the Extreme Yin Essense has been stored and can be used later]


    ***


    Kent watched as all kinds of messages appeared before his eyes, his dazed look tinged with satisfaction. After all, he was releasing pent-up tension.


    The messages were foreign to his current thought processes, and he found himself hoping his release would finish quickly so he could explore them. Two minutes later, the last drop left his diamond jewels.


    He collapsed on the bed beside Vexthra, who lay there gasping for breath¡ªa sight that fascinated Kent. He wondered if her godly powers didn''t work in this situation. Being a goddess, she was supposed to have enhanced stamina, so what happened?


    Nonetheless, he was content with the outcome. Now, he turned his attention back to the strange messages, while his "dragon" remained standing, clearly unsatisfied.


    ''What the hell are these messages?'' Kent muttered to himself. ''More importantly, shouldn''t the system tell me more about what''s going on instead of just dumping this on me?''


    He stayed calm for a moment, then called out in his mind.


    ''System¡­ System¡­ System¡­''


    Nothing happened. Clearly, his earthly understanding of a "system" wasn''t enough.


    ''Tower¡­''


    [Yes, Master. How may I assist you?]


    The word "Tower" worked. Kent saw the message appear and smiled. He had indeed acquired a system, though it wasn''t exactly what he expected. It was more like an inheritance tower.


    ''Let me have it, Tower¡­ Tell me all I need to know¡­ oh and make it quick. I have a marathon to run.''


    [Certainly. I am Tower, the entire inheritance system left behind by the Master before he reincarnated.]


    "Wait a minute... Left by the Master before he reincarnated? Are you referring to me as this reincarnator?" Kent asked, puzzled.


    Vexthra shifted, placing her hand on his chest. Kent was momentarily distracted. He glanced over at her as she took off her top and bra, revealing her ample curves brushing against his side.


    She leaned into him, seemingly seeking his warmth.


    ''On second thought, continue with what you were saying, Tower,'' Kent said, clearly enjoying the moment.


    [I am the intelligence left behind to oversee the entire inheritance Tower left by my Master, the Primordial Chaos Dragon¡ªthe strongest, the only one of his kind.


    My duty is to manage the Harem Tower, Warrior Tower, Alchemy Tower, Mage Tower, and all other Towers that form the Primordial Chaos Dragon Legacy and help the Master grow stronger to achieve his goals.


    Currently, Master has only unlocked the Harem Tower.]


    ''Now we''re talking,'' Kent thought with a grin.


    ''So, about this Harem Tower... How does it work?'' he asked.


    [Because of the unique nature of the Master''s physique, you can cultivate it in two ways. First, through normal cultivation, where spiritual energy is gathered from the air. This is the most common method. Second, through a mode of cultivation called Dual Cultivation.]


    ''What about it? The dual cultivation?'' Kent asked.


    [It is simple, Master. All you have to do is sleep with stronger women, and you will also become stronger.]


    ''That explains the strength I just gained now,'' Kent said. He had leveled up, thanks to his bloodline stepping in to shield him from exploding as he absorbed the Yin Qi from Vexthra.


    [Yes. The Harem Tower, or as you call it, ''the system,'' has utilized the power of your bloodline to extract a portion of the extreme Yin Qi from your partner to raise your cultivation base. This allows you to successfully store the Yin Qi, which can be used for future cultivation,] the Tower explained.


    ''That will do for now... If I''m to go against a god, I need all the strength I can get. So, having sex and becoming stronger at the same time... I guess Vexthra didn''t lie to me. I''m indeed about to live the best life ever,'' Kent smiled.


    The smile came not only from what he had just read but also from the hand still resting on his chest. It seemed the Goddess of Hate had finally been tamed. Even the look in her eyes was different.


    At first, her eyes had been filled with nothing but hate. Now, there was a hint of pleasure and satisfaction and joy hidden just beneath the surface. For now, though, the hate was still potent. Kent vowed to change that before he was sent on his way.


    But before embarking on this impossible journey, there was one important question he had to ask.


    ''Does this mean I can add ladies to my harem?'' Kent asked.


    [Yes. Adding ladies you''ve slept with into your harem will grant you certain benefits,] the Tower replied.


    ''What kind of benefits are we talking about?'' Kent asked. In response, a prompt appeared.


    [Does Master wish to add Goddess Vexthra to the Harem? The master must first ask for her permission]


    Kent smiled and turned to Vexthra, "My goddess, do you want to be the first to join my Harem"

 Chapter 10 The Harem First Member

    The question came out strange. It was a rather unexpected thing to ask someone you''ve just had sex with. It was like asking someone on a first date whether they wanted to marry you. Kent appeared desperate.''Did I come off as desperate?'' he wondered. The question was indeed bizarre. He might have overestimated his skills in bed, thinking a whole goddess would accept his proposal. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes."


    "Huh?" Kent was taken aback. Did she just accept his proposal to be his woman? That was probably wrong. He had likely heard her wrong.


    "What did you say?" he asked, finding it hard to believe a goddess would agree to join his harem.


    "Yes, I want to join your harem and be your woman," Vexthra replied, adding more clarity.


    "Let me get this straight. You, a goddess¡ªa being standing at the pinnacle¡ªwant to take me, a mere mortal, as your husband? I don''t mean any disrespect, but who would believe that?" Kent didn''t understand what was happening.


    While he did ask the question, he never truly expected a positive answer. A part of him just wanted to see if the harem system would work. So, while he might have subconsciously wished for a positive response, he was fine with rejection.


    That didn''t happen, and he needed confirmation.


    Vexthra looked at him curiously for a moment, and then, for the second time, she smiled. The smile bloomed so beautifully that, in that instant, all traces of hatred in her eyes vanished. Kent saw her true eyes¡ªor, more accurately, the eyes she had before all the hate and resentment.


    "I said yes because you have done two things for me today," Vexthra said, looking into Kent''s eyes. "First, you have shown me a part of myself I''ve been trying to hold on to for millions of years. Although I became a being full of hatred, I never truly gave in.


    I had hopes and aspirations, and until they were fulfilled, I would never have succumbed to the darkness. That brings me to the second thing: you have helped me step back from that thin line keeping me from being consumed."


    Kent looked at her curiously for a few seconds before he also smiled back. He leaned in and their lips locked. After kissing each other for a few minutes, he broke away from the kiss.


    "So, you''re my woman now," Kent muttered, and Vexthra nodded, looking rather cute in that instant.


    His focus then shifted to the Tower messages.


    [ The Master has gained her consent. Does the Master want to add the Goddess Vexthra to the Harem? ]


    "Yes," Kent didn''t hesitate.


    [ Congratulations, Master. You have added the first woman to your Harem: Goddess Vexthra. ]


    [ You have received a new skill that belongs to the Goddess. Skill Name: Aura of Hatred and Resentment. ]


    [ Because you are in the god realm, the rest of the benefits will be calculated when you enter a mortal realm. ]


    Kent sighed, and then, without holding himself back, he moved toward Vexthra and began exploring her body.


    At first, he''d just wanted to satisfy his desires, so he hadn''t fully appraised her figure. But now, looking at the voluptuous form lying on the bed beside him, he could only gulp.


    Be it her breasts, hips, butt, or her entire figure, she seemed crafted from the finest clay. Every asset was perfectly sculpted to the last detail.


    "Damn, let''s go for another round," Kent said, and before Vexthra could respond, he lifted her and placed her on his lap. His "dragon" was already brushing against her stomach, almost reaching her heart.


    "Who would''ve thought the dragon you created would be used on you first," Kent teased, making Vexthra blush slightly.


    "I guess I should be blamed for that. I did tell you to make it how you''d want it," he added, then gently lifted her, positioning his dragon at the entrance of her depths.


    Slowly, he lowered her, taking his time until his entire length was inside her. Vexthra let out a soft moan, then, placing both palms on Kent''s chest, she began to ride him.


    Her hips moved rhythmically, making her butt slap against Kent''s thighs. She was energetic, no doubt; her movements were strong, and the pleasure was unmistakable. Kent continued to gaze into her pleasure-filled eyes as she rode him with the intensity of a cowgirl.


    The position lasted for 45 minutes before she reached her climax. By that time, Kent was also nearing his, but he held back. Vexthra seemed eager to keep going, so they continued.


    "I''m coming," Kent groaned.


    "Let it all out inside me," Vexthra murmured in a pleasure-filled tone. This, of course, made Kent feel ecstatic as he released himself, filling her with every pulse. After sending the final wave inside her, he noticed a message.


    [ The extreme yin essence received has been stored. ]


    Kent smiled at the woman beside him, his hand quickly finding her firm, standing breasts. He just wanted to stay like that for a while, savoring the intimacy that had finally entered his life. He embraced the feeling with open arms.


    Twenty minutes later, they entered another round, this time with Vexthra in a doggy position. It was a rather striking sight, considering the magnificent figure assuming that posture, but Kent didn''t hold back.


    With determination, he drove his nine inches into her, and for an entire hour, he kept up the pace. But it didn''t end there. For the next few hours, Kent and Vexthra shifted from one position to the next, as though they knew only one thing: each other.


    After who knows how many sessions, Kent finally drifted into sleep, his face nestled between her majestic breasts. He had released his load so many times that even he wondered how he was still alive.


    A few minutes after Kent fell asleep, Vexthra repositioned him, laying his head on her lap while her hand gently brushed through his hair.


    "How unexpected. Who would have thought that the one I''ve been waiting for all these years to help me exact my revenge would be the same person who would save me from my hatred."


    Tears fell from her eyes as she gazed deeply into Kent''s face. She was a goddess, so despite Kent making her climax a few times, she was never truly tired. She had simply made her body mortal during their sessions so they could both feel everything.


    "I will make sure nothing happens to you, even if I have to sacrifice my divinity," Vexthra said, then began to draw some symbols in the air. However, just as the drawing was about to take shape, a voice entered her mind.


    <Don''t do anything stupid, Vexthra. He is not as simple as he looks. Just trust him and let him help you get revenge,> the voice paused for a moment, then continued.


    <But if you want to help him, then have as much sex with him as you can. He has the ability to store your yin essence, and as a god, we both know your essence contains traces of divinity. This will benefit him in the long run.>


    For some reason, despite an unknown voice entering her mind, Vexthra didn''t object. Instead, she nodded and stopped what she was about to do.


    She looked into Kent''s eyes, then down at his body, and smiled. "I guess I''ll have to make use of what I''ve created."


    A few hours later, Kent woke up, and what followed was a whole year of intense intimacy. It only stopped when Vexthra told him he should leave if he wanted to make it in time for the method she had prepared for him to arrive in the world of Sonox.

 Chapter 11 Sending Him on His Way

    "So, you''re sending me away, huh?" Kent asked, looking up at Vexthra as he rested his head on her lap. It was their last day together, and they had just finished pleasuring each other. They''d had so much sex that Kent couldn''t even fathom how he was still alive after releasing his load countless times."Yes. The first method I prepared for you to arrive in that world passed only a few months ago, so you''ll have to go with the second method," Vexthra replied.


    "The first method would have sent you to a small city somewhere in one of the four kingdoms on the human continent. Since that window closed, you''ll now be going to a rather large city. It''s not the largest or the capital, but it''s still infamous for many things."


    "Oh? Then how am I going to fit in? I doubt I''ll be able to stay low-key with my appearance," Kent said with a smile. His looks were undeniably striking and would undoubtedly attract attention.


    "Don''t worry; I''ve crafted the perfect backstory for you. With it, you''ll blend in easily," Vexthra assured him, also smiling.


    "That''s good, then. I just hope it''s enough to catch the ladies'' attention," Kent laughed quietly.


    "You''d better not add just any woman you sleep with to the harem. I''m a god, so I want my sisters to be anything but ordinary," Vexthra pouted. It was an expression no one would have ever expected from the Goddess of Hatred.


    Yet, after just a year with Kent, she had completely changed, and now, she even knew how to pout.


    "You had me at ''any woman I have sex with,''" Kent grinned. "At least you''re not restricting me."


    "You''re a dual cultivator, Kent. I wouldn''t want to stop you from having sex, especially since it''ll make you stronger. Just don''t force anyone or casually slap your harem tags on them. I want my sisters to be powerful so they can help you grow," Vexthra said with an affectionate gaze.


    "Don''t worry, my love. I''ll make sure none of the women I sleep with feel uncomfortable," Kent replied before getting up from the bed.


    "Want to go for another round before I leave?" he asked.


    "Yes," Vexthra nodded, and for the next hour, they embraced each other. Vexthra wouldn''t be able to see him for who knew how long, so Kent wanted to make sure he left her satisfied.


    "I''ve restricted your cultivation base to Level 1 Root Awakening. The moment you enter the world of Sonox, use the natural spiritual energy there to build your foundation back up to the 9th level."


    "This will also allow you to break through. Additionally, because you''ve stayed in this realm for so long, you''ve accumulated enough aura of hate and resentment, so I''ve condensed it into sword intent. You''ll learn more when you hold your sword," Vexthra explained.


    "I''ve also left a seal in your soul that will allow you to resist soul attacks to some extent. The moment you break through to the Root Sage stage, you''ll receive a soul technique I''ve hidden in you," she added with a look of reluctance.


    She didn''t want Kent to leave just yet, but she knew he had to. Otherwise, he wouldn''t get another chance for thousands of years.


    "How many stages are there in the world I''m going to?" Kent asked.


    "There are eleven stages: Root Awakening, Root Blossom, Root Ascendent, Root Master, Root Grandmaster, Root Saint, Root Sage, Root Great Sage, Root Transcendent, Root Ascension and finally, Spirit Core Formation. After these eleven, you''ll need to ascend to a higher world to continue your growth," Vexthra explained.


    "Also, you can''t start using my stored yin qi until you form your Spirit Core."


    "Another question," Kent said. "Since I''ll be reaching the Root Blossom stage when I enter the world of Sonox, can I be considered a prodigy among my peers?"


    "Yes. Because you''ve broken through using yin essence containing divinity, you''ll undoubtedly become a very powerful Root Blossom expert. You might even be able to suppress an early-stage Root Ascendent," Vexthra replied.


    Kent smiled. "That''s enough for me. I guess I''ll join a sect where there''ll be plenty of beauties to choose from." His smile widened.


    "Tsk." Vexthra gave him an annoyed look. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That being said, you should indeed join a sect. There''s a famous one in the kingdom you''re going to, known for their excellence in alchemy," Vexthra said, making sure he understood what his mission was.


    "I know, love. I''ll become the best alchemist the universe has ever seen," Kent said, confident in himself. After a year, he had learned more about the legacy he inherited from the tower.


    He''d learned that there were many towers. He had already unlocked the Harem Tower, but there were others he would unlock once he entered the mortal world.


    Some of the towers were the Alchemy Tower, which Kent knew would benefit him greatly, and the Sword Tower, which is for sword cultivation.


    There were other towers as well, but for now, he wanted to focus on the three: the Harem Tower, Alchemy Tower, and Warrior Tower.


    "I''ve also added some runes into your body so, even without dual cultivation, you''ll be able to cultivate the normal way," Vexthra added.


    "Thanks, my love. You just relax here. I''ll go and grow stronger so one day, I can help you exact your revenge," Kent said, standing up from the bed.


    Vexthra stood up as well, and soon, they entered a bath. Kent had made her remodel her home to resemble a normal human residence. Now, it had a shower, a jacuzzi, and other modern amenities.


    After taking his bath, Vexthra made him a rather nice pair of clothes: trousers with a robe-like long sleeve. It''s old but modern in some way. It has a leather arm guard and a nice pair of leather shoes.


    "Fancy," Kent said, looking at his rather majestic appearance.


    "Well, you deserve the best, husband," Vexthra said in a tamed voice. Indeed, Kent had tamed the untamable.


    "Hearing this, my standards have risen. I guess it will take more than just looking good to enter my harem now. Unless they are on the level of goddess-worthy, they will never get the tag," Kent said with a grin.


    "You better, or else I will come down there and kick your ass," Vexthra''s smile bloomed. Kent wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her closer.


    "I know you said it will take years for us to meet again, but I have a feeling we will be seeing each other sooner than you think. That being said, read all the books I recommended and do them as a mortal.


    If you are not lazy like me, it will take you a couple of years to finish them all. By then, I will have figured out a way for us to meet again," Kent said, and Vexthra nodded like a baby.


    He planted a kiss on her lips. "Now send me on my way. There are other ladies out there waiting for my nine-inch dragon," Kent laughed.


    Vexthra smiled slightly and then pressed her finger against his forehead. Kent felt an energy move through his body, and then he blacked out.

 Chapter 12 Disciple of a Shameless Alchemist

    Inside a makeshift apartment, a man could be seen sitting behind a flameless cauldron, looking rather happy for obvious reasons. He appeared to have achieved something extraordinary, but if one looked closely, one could tell he was dead.Yes... the dude is dead. This man is called James Hogan; he is an alchemist in Caprath City, one of the major cities in the Althea Kingdom. In Caprath City, James is known as the shameless alchemist.


    He is brilliant but incredibly shameless. No matter the situation he finds himself in, he always has a way out. He had been like that for many years until, finally, his mischief caught up with him.


    In a few days, he would be selected among a few alchemists to go and see if they could cure the sick daughter of a merchant.


    James, who might have gotten a hint of this, was eager to get what he wanted. The merchant would promise that whoever was able to cure his daughter would get to marry her. Though nobody knew, James¡ªsneaky as ever¡ªmanaged to get wind of it.


    And because of this, he started preparing for the event. However, due to his haste and eagerness to please, he overexerted himself and died before he could finish concocting the sex-enhancement pill he had planned to use.


    One could say he died planning to make someone''s daughter beg her for more. He planned to go down on her hard.


    He looked happy when he died, meaning he had succeeded. Inside the cauldron, one could see the pill sitting peacefully in there.


    Suddenly, the space cracked inside the room, and a young man with whitish-purple hair fell out. Kent landed on the floor just a few meters from James Hogan. He passed out.


    It took a few hours, but gradually, he opened his eyes, taking in the new environment he had been thrown into. After adjusting his vision for a few moments, he sighed and then stood up.


    His gaze immediately locked onto James, and then, like a flood, he sensed a load of memories pour into his mind.


    "James Hogan, huh... So that was the backstory she had prepared for me," Kent said, shaking his head. He received the memories of James, which meant he now knew a lot about the city and kingdom he had been transported to.


    "I guess she did plan everything..." Kent sighed as he walked closer to James. However, before he could approach, messages started ringing in his mind.


    "Here we go," he sighed again, sitting down beside the dead James, who held a smile on his face even in his last moments.


    Kent''s attention immediately focused on the messages that had appeared, neatly arranged by the Tower.


    [Congratulations on completing your first quest by making the Goddess of Hate and Resentment smile.]


    [Rewards received. You can take out the rewards by accessing your Tower storage. Current items in storage: Primordial Alchemy Records, Primordial Genesis Sword Art, Infinity Cultivation Art.]


    [You have already received the Primordial Chaos Dragon Legacy and Unlocked Primordial Chaos Dragon Harem System.]


    [Congratulations on completing your second quest. You have received 10,000 Tower Points. These points can be used to purchase items from the Tower Store.]


    [The store will be unlocked when you break through to the Root Grandmaster stage.]


    "Hmm, I guess the things I wrote in my movies aren''t far-fetched," Kent muttered, then returned to the messages. He had completed three quests, after all.


    [Congratulations on completing your third quest. You have received 50,000 Tower Points and two unique SSS-Rank Skills.]


    "SSS-Rank skills¡ªthat''s wild. I wonder what they are," Kent thought, wanting to check them immediately, but the next set of messages caught his attention. He set the skills aside for now and focused on the other messages.


    [Congratulations on adding the first member to your Harem. You have unlocked some features and benefits.]


    [Features]


    - Telepathy: You can telepathically communicate with the members of your harem. This feature also extends to your harem members; they can communicate with you and among themselves.


    - Bestow: You can bestow skills and techniques to your harem members. At your current level, you can bestow only one skill. As you level up, you will be able to add more.


    - Take: Besides the random skill that is obtained after adding a member to your harem, you can also access their skill page and take two more skills. This number will increase as you continue to level up.


    [Note: More features will be added as you rise in ranks.]


    [Benefits]


    - Your soul grows stronger as you add more members to your harem. This benefit arises from the link formed between you and your partners.


    - You earn part of the spiritual qi absorbed by your harem members as they cultivate.


    "Well, that''s great, I guess," Kent smiled. "Does this mean my soul strength has become stronger now that Vexthra is in my harem?"


    "Scratch that, telepathy¡ªdoes it mean I can talk to her now? How does it work, Tower?" Kent asked, eager to see if he could reach his sugar goddess. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [The Master can indeed contact Goddess Vexthra, but due to the realm difference, the connection can hold for only 5 minutes every 100 days. However, as the Master ascends to higher realms, this connection will last much longer.]


    "That''s awesome. Can I contact her now? If so, how?" Kent asked again.


    [Yes¡­ You must first focus on the connection formed between you. Just concentrate, and you will sense it.]


    Kent closed his eyes and focused. Almost instantly, he tapped into the connection, making his smile bloom.


    Somewhere in the Realm of Hatred and Resentment.


    Vexthra, who was sitting on her bed reading a novel, suddenly felt a sudden jolt coming from below her belly. She looked down, only to see a tower tattoo appear there. It was a puzzling sight, but before she could wonder what was happening, a voice entered her mind, making her eyes widen.


    <My sugar goddess, can you hear me?>


    "Kent..." Vexthra called out.


    <The one and only. Told you it wouldn''t be long before hear from me,> Kent bragged.


    "How is this possible? You are in the Mortal Realm, and I am in the God Realm. This shouldn''t be possible. How are you contacting me?" Vexthra asked.


    <I have a tower,> Kent replied.


    <By the way, we can only talk for five minutes every 100 days. So I just wanted to check whether it works, and it does, so for the next 100 days, we can talk for five minutes. We''ve already spent 40 seconds, so I''ll be hanging up now.


    And hey, thanks for sending me to a dead alchemist, very creative> Kent added smiling.


    "You needed a backstory, so I gave you one. The unknown disciple of a dead alchemist is the perfect backstory," Vexthra said with a smile.


    <I''ll talk to you later, Vex. For now, let me settle down and get my affairs in order. These five minutes can''t be wasted... Bye.>


    Kent cut the connection, leaving a smile on Vexthra''s face. Kent had left her not long ago, but she was already starting to miss him.


    One might think that for someone who had lived for millions of years, missing someone would be the last thing on her mind. But, well, she was a different person now, thanks to Kent bringing life back into her lifeless eyes.


    Back in the makeshift apartment in Sonox, Kent returned to the messages. Most were about what to do next to unlock the towers. When he was done with them, he accessed the SSS-ranked skills.

 Chapter 13 Divine Pervert Touch, an SSS-Ranked Skill

    When Kent received the third quest, the rewards included 50,000 Tower Points and two hidden rewards. At the time, he had been too thrilled to get intimate with Vexthra, so he hadn''t paid much attention to it.However, his focus sharpened now that he was about to start his quest¡ªthe grand mission of rising through the ranks as an alchemist to get close to the Alchemy God and take him out.


    Kent''s sole purpose now was to grow stronger and, well, enjoy as much pleasure as he could along the way. After all, the primary reason he had accepted this mission was the chance to finally experience what sexual pleasure feels like.


    With that in mind, Kent never truly expected much from the hidden rewards. To his surprise, he received two SSS-Rank skills instead of something minor. when he began to read the first one, he could hardly believe his eyes.


    ---


    [Skill Name: Divine Pervert Touch]


    [Grade/Rank: SSS]


    [Effects]


    Arousal Touch - With intent, when you touch a woman, there is a 100% chance of arousing her. If she craves you, a simple touch can even bring her to a climax.


    Demon Touch - With intent, when you touch or strike a male, they will experience pain amplified 1000 times. The effect depends on your imagination, so even a light touch can transform them into what you want them to experience. Just don''t go overboard¡­ lol.


    "Damn, that''s something," Kent murmured, smiling as he imagined the possibilities of this skill. On the bright side, he could literally turn any woman on with just a touch. Of course, it would require genuine intent, but that single touch could send her to the peak of pleasure.


    "At this rate, I''m on track to becoming a better massage artist than an alchemist," Kent laughed out loud, his voice echoing like a maniac.


    The skill had everything he could wish for, a perfect tool for his second chance at life¡ªa chance meant to reward him with all the pleasures he''d been deprived of in his previous 34 years of existence.


    "Now with the demon touch, just a single slap can induce this much pain. Damn, that''s just too awesome," Kent grinned. "At this rate, I won''t even need to raise my sword."


    "Although the effect is vague, I know there''s something sinister about this skill. I guess I should integrate into society soon so I can practice on some unlucky bastards," Kent smiled and then moved to the next SSS-rank skill.


    "Well, this is more¡ªhow should I put it?" Kent was taken aback again by the next skill.


    [Skill Name: 10,000 Ways of Pleasure Manual]


    [Grade/Rank: SSS]


    [Effects]


    - With blood pumping through your d*ck, there is no p*ssy you can''t pleasure. You now have all 10,000 different styles to pleasure any woman, regardless of her race.


    - Be it Human, Elf, Dragon, Demon, or Angel¡ªas long as they have p*ssy, you can pleasure them without fear of falling short. Good luck.


    "Well, that took a sharper turn than I expected." Kent smiled, re-reading the descriptions. It just looked bizarre that, aside from the pervert touch, he now had more than a hundred ways to pleasure a woman.


    "At this rate, I''ll be swimming in pussy before I know it. But that''s a good thing for me, at least. After all, I deserve the best of the best." He chooses to convince himself


    Kent knew he was in for a thrill, considering he hadn''t even started his journey but had already received some of the best skills anyone could ask for. With 10,000 ways to pleasure any woman, who in their right mind wouldn''t be happy about that?


    That being said, he still hadn''t checked the other rewards he''d received from the first quest. The tower had already told him they came in the form of technique books, so all he had to do was take them out and touch them to his forehead to learn them.


    The sword technique manual, the alchemy manual, and his cultivation technique. But first, he accessed his status page.


    [Status]+[Harem]+[Alchemy]+[Bloodline Traits & Skills]


    Name: Kent


    Age: 18


    Bloodline: Primordial Chaos Dragon


    Class: Alchemist (Locked)


    SubClass: Swordsman (Locked)


    Cultivation: Root Awakening - Lvl 1/9


    Physical Strenght: 20


    Physical Agility: 20


    Physical Stamina: 50


    Spiritual Strenght: 200


    Mental Strength: 120


    [Tower Points: 60,000]


    [Attribute Points: 10]


    [Skill Upgrade Points: 0]


    Skills and Techniques:


    [Divine Pervert Touch (Active - SSS) | 10,000 Ways Of Pleasure Manual (Active - SSS) | Sword Intent (Passive - B) | Aura of Hatred and Resentment (Passive - SS) ]


    "Hmm, looks like I have a lot to do."


    "I''ll need to use that technique to raise my cultivation base since Vexthra has limited it in other not to have a shaky foundation," Kent said, then retrieved the techniques from the tower storage.


    "First, though¡ªTower, what is an Attribute Point, and why are the Class and Subclass locked?" Kent asked.


    [The Attribute Points are for increasing the stats of your strength, speed, stamina, mind, and spirit. You will receive them as you level up and break through to higher stages. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for your class and subclass, you first have to learn the techniques associated with them to unlock them. You currently have them all in your tower storage.]


    "Right," Kent reached into the tower storage and retrieved the three books. He could literally see into this storage, like looking through a portal. It was bizarre in a way, but he knew it was due to the tower he had inherited.


    "My cultivation is important¡ªlet me handle that first," Kent said before picking up the Primordial Infinity Cultivation Art.


    Only its name was on the cover, and inside, there were only complex diagrams. But since the tower had told him to touch it to his forehead, he did.


    The book burst into sparkles and entered his forehead. As soon as the book disappeared, a message from the tower appeared.


    [Congratulations on learning a Celestial Grade Cultivation technique.]


    [Ding! Your cultivation technique has merged with your bloodline. Primordial Infinity Dragon Art formed.]


    [Ding! Your cultivation speed has increased by 4000%.]


    "That is unexpected but welcome," Kent said, before closing his eyes and beginning to cultivate the technique that had appeared in his mind.


    A few seconds later, he leveled up. The tower message appeared immediately, notifying him that he had earned 10 Attribute Points and an additional 5 points added to each of his attributes.


    A minute later, he leveled up again. Soon, he began leveling up quickly until he reached level 9. As he had anticipated, he immediately broke through.


    But it didn''t stop there; he continued leveling up and soon reached level 3 before the process halted. Vexthra had already mentioned he might break through, but reaching level 3 was beyond his expectations.


    In the end, with the breakthrough to the Root Blossom stage, he received 20 points which were added to all attributes, and an additional 50 points added to his reserve, on top of all the points he had already accumulated. His status page appeared just as he had hoped, bringing a satisfied smile to his face.


    Name: Kent


    Age: 18


    Bloodline: Primordial Chaos Dragon


    Class: Alchemist (Locked)


    SubClass: Swordsman (Locked)


    Cultivation: Root Blossom - Lvl 3/9


    Physical Strenght: 95


    Physical Agility: 95


    Physical Stamina: 125


    Spiritual Strenght: 275


    Mental Strength: 195


    [Tower Points: 60,000]


    [Attribute Points: 170]


    [Skill Upgrade Points: 0]


    "Next up, alchemy. I need to know a few things before the messengers from that merchant family arrive. After all, with the master dead, the disciple will have to step in," Kent said, glancing at James Hogan''s dead body beside him.

 Chapter 14 Alchemy Genius

    Kent took the next book, titled [Primordial Alchemy Records,] and opened it as he had with the cultivation technique. However, unlike the cultivation technique, which contained complex diagrams, this one was filled with text.The title reads:


    "The Art of Alchemy, by Pill Celestial Kevin Sage," Kent read aloud from the first page. He quickly flipped to the second page, where more lines of text appeared.


    "This is the manual left behind by the first and only Pill Celestial to ever walk the face of the universe. Inside contains the complete knowledge from his journey from Pill Novice to Pill Celestial. Whoever comes into possession of this manual, if they are worthy, will become an existence capable of revolutionizing the world of alchemy once more.


    Good luck, and remember this: a pill is not a pill if it is not 100% pure."


    "That''s actually sweet. I wonder who this great figure was like," Kent said, gently tapping the book against his forehead. As with the cultivation manual, it disintegrated and entered his forehead.


    "What the hell is..." Kent hadn''t even finished his sentence before he fell backward and passed out.


    A few minutes after he passed out, a flame tattoo appeared on his forehead for a few seconds, then vanished. A while later, a thunderbolt tattoo also appeared and disappeared after a few seconds.


    He lay there for many hours until, finally, after a full day, he woke up, feeling his head throbbing from the ordeal that had overwhelmed him.


    The first thing he noticed, however, was the messages that appeared before his eyes from the Tower.


    [Congratulations on learning the Primordial Alchemy Records. Your Alchemy Class has been unlocked. You can now practice alchemy.]


    [You have learned the entirety of the Primordial Alchemy Records; however, due to your insignificant level in alchemy, you only have access to the first record ¨C The Pill Novice Primordial Alchemy Records.]


    [It contains knowledge on the basics of how to concoct pills and some pill recipes you can try your hand at. Also, you have access to some of the best pill-refining and Flame control techniques in the Primordial Alchemy Records.]


    [ You have received a unique Pill Flame Nine Colored Chaos Flame. Now, its strength is that of an Earth-Grade Pill Flame and only the Blue Void Flame has been unlocked. As you unlock more records, your pill flame will also increase in grades]


    [To qualify for the next record, you must first succeed in concocting 120 different Tier 0 Pills with 100% purity.]


    "That''s a lot to take in, but at least I have something to work with now," Kent said after a while, making sure his headache had subsided.


    "The question now is, where the hell am I going to get ingredients from?" Kent sighed. He was new to this world, and although he would love to brag, the master he should be proud of was, unfortunately, quite broke.


    He knew this because he currently had his master''s memories.


    "Oh, Master isn''t stingy for nothing. He actually has some ingredients in his spatial ring," Kent muttered, reaching for his left hand and sliding the ring off his finger.


    Since he had his master''s memories, he knew how to access them.


    "Great! With this, I have a chance at concocting a Tier 0 Qi Gathering Pill," Kent said, sounding like an experienced alchemist. This surprised him slightly, so he asked the Tower.


    "Tower, why do I sound like I''m some kind of alchemy genius?"


    [Master has learned the Primordial Alchemy Records and currently has access to the first record. This means you now know all the basics of alchemy contained within the records. The only thing left is practice.]


    "I see," Kent smiled, then walked over to the cauldron and picked up the Tier 1 pill with 50% purity from inside.


    "A sex-enhancement pill, huh? Looks like Master was really preparing for this merchant''s unknown daughter. I guess it''s up to me now, but this pill is just too pitiful." Kent crushed the pill, turning it into powder.


    He gazed at the lifeless, smiling face of James Hogan and sighed. "I''ll bury you later, Master. For now, watch how your unknown disciple concocts pills."


    Kent retrieved the first batch of ingredients, and with a flick of his hand, a blue flame appeared.


    "Tower, can you tell me more about this Unique Flame? The records seem to lack that knowledge." Klaus asked. He now has Nine different flames but he only has access to one, the Blue Void flame.


    If he unlocks more records, the rest will also be unlocked.


    [Certainly, Master,] the Tower responded. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [A Unique Flame is a rare, mystical fire. It is found only in special places across the universe. These flames have extraordinary qualities and are difficult to control. Each Unique Flame has its own attributes and strengths. Some can heal, while others can burn through anything, even metal or stone.]


    Kent''s eyes widened. "So, this flame is powerful?"


    [Yes, Master. This is the Blue Void Flame. It''s a flame known for its purity and control. Alchemists treasure it because it can refine pills with greater precision. It burns steadily, helping you to achieve high purity in your concoctions.]


    Kent held out his hand, watching the blue flame flicker and dance. "So, this flame will help me refine pills better?"


    [Correct. The Blue Void Flame will give you an edge. With it, you can refine pills faster and with better quality. It''s one of the best flames for an alchemist of your level.]


    Kent nodded, feeling a surge of confidence.


    "Perfect. Then let''s start with the Qi Gathering Pill." He gathered the ingredients and focused on the flame, watching it dance in his palm. It felt nostalgic in some way.


    ''This feeling...'' Kent thought, but he didn''t dwell on it. Instead, he quickly followed the knowledge he had acquired from the Primordial Alchemy Records and began heating the cauldron.


    "This feels too natural like I was born to control the flame," Kent said, a small smile tugging at his lips. A while later, he dimmed the cauldron was hot enough so he tossed in the first ingredient.


    "So this is the feeling. Even with such a thick body, I can see inside the cauldron" Kent muttered as he controlled the pill flame to begin burning and extracting the medicinal essence from the ingredient.


    "Easy enough" A few minutes later he tossed in the second one.


    Then before long, the third one entered. Kent could tell the more ingredients he added, the more difficult it began to feel, but also the more he understood some things.


    Kent knew he had all the knowledge he needed; it was just a matter of making sure his muscles could keep up with what his mind understood.


    Five minutes later, the last of the 12 ingredients were burned, and their essences were fully extracted. Using a condensing technique, he began to form the pill.


    "Now is when I burn impurities," Kent said as he continued shaping the pill, focusing on removing any impurities as he went.


    "I''m a natural," he praised himself with a grin.


    [Master is indeed an Alchemy Genius,] the Tower responded, making Kent''s smile widen.


    "I knew I was going to like you, Tower. You recognize talent," Kent bragged. Just then, a soft *poof* sounded from the cauldron, followed by a wisp of dark smoke.


    He opened the cauldron and saw a dark, misshapen pill inside. Quickly, he picked it out to examine it.


    The pill was rough and uneven, with a dull color. Its energy felt weak, almost lifeless. He sighed, realizing the truth.


    "It''s terrible," he muttered, shaking his head. "Barely any power in it."


    The Tower''s message appeared before him.


    [You have successfully concocted a Qi Gathering Pill. Grade: Tier 0, Quality: Poor. Purity: 12%.]


    Kent laughed.

 Chapter 15 Shocking Progress After Second Trial

    After burning his first pill, Kent didn''t immediately begin his second concoction. He sat down and examined the pill for a few more minutes before putting it away in the space ring he had taken from his unofficial master.Then he turned to face the dead body of his shameless master.


    "Let me bury you, master," Kent said, walking toward another room. A few seconds later, he returned with a cloth and wrapped James in it.


    He carried him outside and dug a hole. Gently, he placed James in the hole and stood over him with a blank expression. He just couldn''t let the dead sit like that for long.


    He tried to say a few words, but everything he thought of felt strange. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was currently relying on James'' memories, so it felt odd. Nonetheless, he proceeded to say a few words.


    "I know we haven''t officially met, but in this life, you are my master. So know that this disciple will fulfill your dream. If this mysterious daughter of the merchant is worth dying for, then I will be sure to make her remember you while I drill her.


    It''s only natural for a disciple to make his master proud."


    With that, he covered him and walked away.


    However, He didn''t immediately return to the house. Instead, he walked forward for a while until he reached the peak of a small mountain.


    "Though he died a perverted Alchemist, Master sure knows how to pick his dwelling," Kent said, admiring the scenery before him. There were tall trees, their branches twisting and leaves forming a soothing and harmonious environment.


    "The air is clean and nourishing; clearly, global warming is not a thing here," Kent said, sighing.


    Back on Earth, just breathing carries a high risk of making one sick. The air was poisonous due to all the toxins being released into the atmosphere. But here is different.


    "I guess once I grow strong enough, I''ll go back and set some people straight¡ªand kill a few," Kent grinned, then spent the afternoon there before heading back to the house.


    When he returned back to the apartment, He didn''t get down to business right away; instead, he started practicing flame control using the empty cauldron. The Tower had said it was all in the flame control, so he wanted to master that before trying again.


    After all, he had already wasted the first of the three portions of ingredients he had, so trial and error was not something he could afford at the moment.


    He was broke. His master had wasted all his money on a Sex Enhancement pill recipe, so he would first need to concoct the pill to a decent purity and then sell it when he had the chance to travel to Caprath City. He might do that when the merchant''s soldiers came to pick him up in his master''s stead.


    Caprath City was one of the nine cities in the Althea Kingdom. It wasn''t the strongest or the largest, but it was known for great commerce. If what his master heard was true, he would be headed there soon.


    According to his master''s memories, a Tier 0 pill with 40% purity could sell for as much as 100 gold coins, equivalent to a single spirit stone.


    Kent knew from James'' memories that the highest Tier 0 pill to have appeared in the city was a 94% pure pill from the Divine Palace Sect. It was a Martial and Alchemy sect, renowned for having some of the best alchemists in the Kingdom due to their rigorous training.


    It was hard to get in, but Kent knew that was somewhere he would want to be if he wanted to achieve his goal¡ªgetting many Beauties. But first, he had to prove to himself whether he had what it took to concoct a good pill.


    "A pill is not a pill if it is not 100% pure," Kent muttered. "I guess I have to prove to these records that I have what it takes to be the next Pill Celestial," he declared.


    [You may be shooting too far this time, Master, but thumbs up on the confidence,] the Tower said, making Kent want to smack it silly.


    "Whose side are you on?" Kent said.


    [Yours, of course, Master. But I just want you to stick to your level for now.] The Tower was mocking him at this point, but Kent didn''t mind it anymore.


    He took out the next set of ingredients and decided to try concocting the pill again. He would prove to the Tower that he had what it took. After all, it would be the one grading the pill once it was done.


    Kent set up his ingredients carefully, his hands steady as he worked. This time, he paid closer attention to each step, recalling the knowledge he had absorbed from the Primordial Alchemy records.


    No mistakes this time...


    He adjusted the flame control, keeping it steady and consistent, making sure not to let it flare or dim too quickly. Every second counted.


    He heated the cauldron slowly, allowing the ingredients to break down smoothly. Last time, he''d rushed this step, causing some ingredients to burn and ruin the concoction. Now, he took his time, letting each herb release its essence fully.


    As the mixture started to blend, he stirred gently, mindful of the balance. Too much force could disrupt the harmony within the cauldron. He kept his focus sharp, watching for any signs of instability in the pill''s formation.


    Midway through, he realized he''d made some improvements. His flame control was steadier, and he managed the heat with more precision.


    The essence extraction, refining, and condensing were much sturdier this time. He was also able to handle the impurity removal great this time too.


    Slowly, a faint aroma began to rise from the cauldron. The scent was clear and refreshing¡ªa sign of purity. Kent smiled, knowing he was close. He adjusted the flame one last time, lowering it gently as the pill took form, its surface smooth and without any visible flaws.


    Finally, the pill settled, solidifying with a faint glow after 50 minutes of concocting. Kent retrieved it from the cauldron, examining it closely. It wasn''t perfect, but it was better¡ªmuch better.


    The Tower''s voice echoed in his mind.


    [Congratulations, Master. That''s a 75% pure pill. A commendable improvement.]


    Kent grinned, feeling a surge of satisfaction. He had done it this time.


    With one last look at the pill, he placed it carefully into his space ring.


    He went back to the process again. He would be able to sell this for a few more gold coins. But he wasn''t satisfied with just the money; for some reason, he hated the idea of depending on an impure pill to earn money.


    He felt he needed to do better. Much, much better. So he spent many more hours practicing the flame control arts until he was finally satisfied with the outcome.


    He began concocting a new pill, and this time, after 45 minutes, he achieved a good result. A much better result considering he hadn''t been an alchemist for long.


    [You have successfully concocted a Qi Gathering Pill. Grade: Tier 0, Quality: Excellent. Purity: 91%.]


    He only rested for a few hours before deciding to tackle his next task: unlocking the swordsman subclass. What followed, though, was rather shocking...

 Chapter 16 A Genius with the Sword

    The first quest granted him five rewards, each one exactly what he wanted. The first was the Harem system, which allowed him to establish a direct line of contact with someone in the god realm¡ªeven if it was only for 5 minutes every 100 days.Nobody else could claim to have such a powerful system that made them so overpowered. Now, he could consult a god without breaking any laws.


    But if that wasn''t enough, he also received an incredible cultivation technique. After cultivating it for just a few minutes, he realized it was exactly what he needed to grow stronger.


    Initially, Kent had only been cultivating because Vexthra, the goddess of hate and resentment, told him to in order to build a stronger foundation.


    However, after the Primordial Infinity Cultivation Art merged with his Primordial Chaos Dragon bloodline, he no longer needed to meticulously build his foundation as he leveled up, unlike everyone else.


    His bloodline, coupled with the fact that he now possessed a dragon physique¡ªeven if he couldn''t transform yet¡ªallowed him to maintain a stable foundation as he leveled up and broke through.


    Currently, his speed was boosted, and though he knew it would take some time to reach the next cultivation stage, he could do so without worrying about bottlenecks or an unstable foundation.


    Finding out something like that, Kent wanted to sit down and cultivate until he reached the Root Master stage before setting out to begin his journey.


    However, the Tower advised him to let go of that idea, explaining that if he didn''t unlock his swordsmanship class early, he would struggle to do so as he grew stronger without a stable foundation in swordsmanship.


    This, of course, felt like a setback¡ªuntil he unlocked the swordsmanship class and realized he had nearly made a huge mistake.


    "Tower, with the Aura of Hatred and Resentment passive skill, I can literally suppress those a realm or two above me. I feel like raising my cultivation base now is the right move," Kent said to the Tower, but its response made him reconsider.


    [ Right now, your body is like hot metal, ready for molding. The stronger you become, the tougher it becomes, so while you may think having a high cultivation base is beneficial¡ªand it is¡ªyou will later find that you won''t be able to make much progress in your swordsmanship if you don''t drill the basics into your bones now. ]


    "Fine, but the moment I master the sword, I won''t hold back from breaking through much faster," Kent said. Perhaps his imagination, shaped by his time on Earth, still clouded his understanding of cultivation, but in a way, that was endearing. After all, he just needed women to have sex with and he will grow stronger.


    "Then again, if I have sword skills, I can roam the kingdom and attract beauties who would help me cultivate even faster." Kent grinned. "I''d say it''s a win-win situation for me either way."


    He retrieved the Primordial Genesis Sword Art, which, like the Primordial Alchemy Records, contained some writings.


    "The Genesis, the beginning of it all. I have chosen to walk the path of the sword, and for billions of years, I have followed it. I started as a Sword Novice until I attained the infamous title ''One with the Sword.''


    The path is difficult and deadly, but it is meant for those bold enough to carve their destiny and become the next sword legends.


    I created many techniques, included in this manual, but they are sealed and will unlock gradually as you walk the path of the sword.


    There are different ways to walk the path of the sword. If you are destined, you will inherit one of the best paths; if not, you might want to lay down your sword and pursue a different calling.


    Remember, a sword is only a weapon when wielded by a swordsman. Good luck"


    "Poetic but sweet," Kent murmured. For some reason, those words felt strangely familiar. He couldn''t quite place why, but with the manual in hand, he quickly pressed it to his forehead, and it dispersed into his body. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, he didn''t pass out. Instead, a message appeared.


    [You have read the Primordial Genesis Sword Art. The manual is analyzing your potential to inherit the Sword Tower...]


    Kent stood there, staring at the message for a full minute until a notification that nearly made him curse his entire existence appeared.


    [Requirements met. Root Blossom Cultivation Base: Check, Sword Intent: Check, Sword Aura: Check, Age Between 16 - 20: Check]


    [Congratulations, you have inherited the Sword Tower.]


    [Unfortunately, your mastery over the sword is pitifully low, so you cannot access the Sword Tower.]


    [Congratulations, you have received the first form of the Primordial Genesis Sword Art: Sword Mind.]


    [You must become a Grandmaster Swordsman to unlock the Sword Tower.]


    [Current Rank: Novice]


    "Wow, that was close," Kent said, breaking into a cold sweat. If he had continued pushing his cultivation base forward instead of following the tower''s instructions, his entire mission would have been for nothing.


    "Thank you for stopping me, Tower," Kent said, sincerely grateful he hadn''t been stubborn and had actually listened to reason.


    [I am here to serve the Master,] the Tower replied, making Kent calm down a bit.


    He then accessed the only thing he had asked for access to: the Sword Mind. He hadn''t really given it much thought, but after seeing the messages, he knew that if he wanted this mission to go well, he would have to listen to the tower.


    After all, Vexthra did say it wouldn''t do everything for him but would instead make it easier for him to learn and do things himself.


    "Tower, pull up the Sword Mind technique," Kent instructed.


    [Status] + [Harem] + [Alchemy] + [Swordsmanship] + [Bloodline Traits & Skills]


    [Sword Tower: Inactive]


    - You must first become a Grandmaster Swordsman to unlock the tower.


    Note: The basics of swordsmanship require you to become familiar with your Sword Qi and Sword Intent.


    Skills and Techniques:


    [Sword Aura: B Rank]


    - Sword Aura/Qi is a unique energy that envelops your sword, allowing you to unleash powerful strikes. Mastery will require you to understand the sword through the Sword Mind technique.


    [Sword Intent: A Rank]


    - You have manifested the intent of Hatred and Resentment. Mastery of the sword will strengthen your will, allowing you to channel the will of Hatred and Resentment through the sword.


    [Sword Mind]


    - The first step to walking the path of absolute swordsmanship. This requires you to train the sword using your mind as the training ground.


    "This ''Sword Mind'' sounds rather vague," Kent said, reading the message. He had expected something grand, but this?


    [The master wouldn''t know until he tries,] the tower responded, in support of the description.


    "Fine," Kent said, taking out a sword from the space ring he had taken from his late master. He had anticipated many things, but he hadn''t expected that the moment the sword appeared in his hand, he would feel this intimate connection with it.


    [To practice, simply put the sword down and start staring at it as you recite the mantra in your mind.]


    Kent obeyed, setting the sword down. Then he focused on it and began reciting the mantra in his mind.


    Kent stared at the sword, his gaze fixed and unbroken. The blade shimmered faintly under his focus, as though it sensed his intent. He continued to chant the mantra silently, his mind slowly aligning with the sword.


    A strange sensation crept into his consciousness. The world around him faded, leaving only the sword and his thoughts.


    He felt a pulse, like a heartbeat, echoing from the blade itself. With each silent chant, the pulse grew stronger, resonating with his own heartbeat.


    Images began to flash through his mind¡ªscenes of fierce battles, warriors locked in deadly combat, each wielding swords that radiated with intense intents.


    He could feel their intent, their determination, their rage. All of it surged into him, filling him with a raw, untamed power.


    Then, something shifted. The energy surrounding the sword flowed into Kent, spreading through his limbs and settling deep within his chest.


    His mind sharpened, his senses more acute than ever before. He could almost feel the blade''s sharpness in his own bones.


    As Kent continued to focus, clarity filled his mind like a river flowing freely. This was the beginning of Sword Mind¡ªthe power to connect with the sword''s essence, beyond its physical form.


    In this moment, he was forging its spirit with his own thoughts, crafting a clarity that would be essential on his path. To truly master it, he would need to understand the sword''s ultimate intent¡ªthe idea that all swordsmen chased after.


    Hours passed, but he did not falter. His body and mind remained locked into the sword''s purpose, sharpening the hateful intent that surrounded him.


    Time blurred. He was no longer aware of his surroundings, only the intense, pulsing focus between him and the blade.


    A full day went by, yet he continued. The technique came to him naturally, as if his very soul resonated with the sword''s intent.


    For the first attempt, he was progressing faster than anyone might have expected. Perhaps he was a sword genius¡ªalready wielding both Sword Aura and Sword Intent as if he''d trained for years.


    Four days later, he finally opened his eyes.


    The sword before him glowed with a faint blue aura, flickering like a gentle flame. As he stared at it, a message appeared before him.


    [Congratulations, Master. Your understanding of the sword grows stronger. Current Progress: 45%.]


    ''I love the sword too?'' Kent thought with a grin.

 Chapter 17 Getting summoned

    Myrathis is the continent of humans. In Sonox, there are many races, and one of them is the humans. They have four powerful kingdoms, among which Caprath is one of the cities in the Althea Kingdom, ruled by the Althea family.In Caprath City, although not the capital of Althea Kingdom, there are still some of the most powerful people and businesses. There are also many merchant families, of which the Alderford family is one of the leading merchant families.


    They have many businesses and auction houses, and they offer various services regardless of what you need. They thrive in the world of commerce. John Alderford, the head of the Alderford merchant family, has many wives, all of whom have borne him children.


    His third wife, perhaps his most beloved, has a single daughter¡ªLilian Alderford. She is a prodigy who rose to the peak of the Root Master stage at just 19. Many praise and adore her, but many also envy her.


    Perhaps due to this, she has been bedridden for the past five months, and regardless of how hard the healers on the Alderford payroll tried, they never seemed to understand what was happening.


    "Master Shadrach, do you know what is wrong with her?" a beautiful lady who seemed to be in her late 30s asked, tears rolling down her cheek.


    This lady is Cynthia Alderford, the third wife of John Alderford and mother of Lilian Alderford. The man she asked was the best alchemist and healer they had in the family. But even he didn''t have an answer for what was happening to Lilian.


    There were no signs, no symptoms, nothing strange to suggest a diagnosis. She had simply fallen asleep and never woken up. She looked peaceful as if resting, still alive but not fully here.


    "I''m sorry, miss, but even my abilities have their limits," Master Shadrach said, standing to leave. He had no cure. Without a diagnosis, he couldn''t even begin to prepare one. There was nothing more he could do.


    After he left, a woman in her late 20s, probably a servant, approached Cynthia, taking her trembling hands in her own. Cynthia''s tears had soaked her face.


    "Unity, do you think she''ll ever wake up?" Cynthia whispered, her voice breaking. She called the woman Unity.


    Unity stayed silent for a few seconds, then replied softly, "Let''s just give it a little more time. Her temperature has been rising these past few days. Maybe¡­ maybe that''s a sign."


    "What if it''s not?" Cynthia''s voice was desperate. "What if something terrible happens? I can''t lose her, Unity. She''s my only daughter," she sobbed, her tears flowing freely.


    "She won''t die, my love." A deep voice suddenly filled the room as John Alderford entered. Unity stepped back as he approached his wife.


    "I''ve sent people to search for healers and alchemists across the kingdom," he said gently. "Anyone who can help our daughter. I''ll offer a generous reward, even if it means giving her hand in marriage to the one who saves her. I just want her alive."


    Cynthia looked at him, torn. "You can''t do that, John. You know the Ashland family won''t accept it. Lilian is supposed to marry their second son. I want her well, but we can''t make enemies with them."


    John let out a sharp breath, showing how little he cared about the consequences.


    "It''s too late now," he said firmly. "The best healers and alchemists are on their way. They''ll start arriving in two days."


    He took her hand, his gaze intense. "When I sent word to the Ashland family about Lilian''s condition, they had no response. Not a word. So why should we care about their feelings? If it comes to it, I''ll go to war to give my daughter a full life."


    Although he may not look it due to his slim physique, John Alderford is actually a powerful cultivator at the peak of the Root Saint stage. He''s quite skilled with the spear, so if it came to it, he wouldn''t hesitate to fight. After all, he has some of the finest cultivators under his payroll and control.


    Cynthia wanted to say something, but seeing the firm look in John''s eyes, she held back, letting him vent his anger in his own way. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ***


    Back on Forest Hill Mountain, inside the makeshift apartment where Master James Hogan used to live. Kent, who had been practicing his Sword Mind technique for the past four days, suddenly snapped his eyes open. In his silver-purple gaze, a flash of golden energy appeared.


    "I''ve made some progress, but not enough to finally step into the Adept Swordsman stage," Kent muttered, reading the message that appeared as he opened his eyes.


    [Congratulations, Master. Your understanding of the sword grows stronger. Current Progress: 65%.]


    He had gained just 20% progress more after four full days of practice. The Sword Mind technique required him to train his mind to connect with the sword''s intent, achieved through constant visions of sword battles he experienced while practicing.


    It was a strange way to learn the sword, but somehow, Kent loved it.


    Now, he has moved past the visions of sword battles, which were actually sword intent being projected into visions, so he could watch while practicing the sword firsthand in his mind.


    As his mind enters the sword, his consciousness begins to practice based on the hidden teachings embedded in the technique he is studying.


    Kent doesn''t fully understand how, but somehow, he sees sword moves in his mind, which he only has to replicate.


    Complex? Yes.


    Weird? Definitely.


    But is it effective? 100%. Although he hasn''t held the sword yet, he can tell his mastery is already very high, and he would be able to use it more effectively regardless of how he''s practicing.


    He even asked the Tower how it was possible for him to see those visions and sword moves, but all it said was that everything is linked to the Sword Tower and his Legacy, and that he would learn more about it in the future when he unlocks the Tower.


    "Huh, I have some visitors," Kent suddenly said, standing up. Five kilometers away, five soldiers riding in a carriage were headed toward his small home.


    His master had left it for him, after all.


    "Huh, Tower, how was I able to see that far even though I wasn''t looking at them directly?" Kent asked, puzzled. Just now, he had sensed a disturbance, and strangely, he could see them as if he were facing them.


    "[It''s called Divine Sense, which you awakened when you broke through to the Root Blossom Stage. However, because of your strong mind and soul, you can see ten times farther than the average Root Blossom Stage expert.]"


    "Awesome," Kent smiled, using his senses to keep track of the soldiers as they approached his home. He could tell their cultivation base, though the Tower had already informed him he didn''t need to, as it could help him with that.


    Nonetheless, he wanted to test if he had the ability to perceive the depths of others'' cultivation bases.


    A few minutes later, they arrived and knocked on the door.


    "Master James Hogan, you have been summoned."

 Chapter 18 Heading to Caprath City

    Kent walked to the door and opened it with a smile on his face."Gentlemen, welcome to my home," he said, extending his hand for a firm handshake. The soldier looked him up and down, not even bothering to accept the handshake.


    "Who are you?" he asked. Of course, Kent wasn''t offended he refused his handshake.


    "I am Kent, the one and only disciple of the late Master James Hogan," Kent replied, not even bothering to hide the fact that James had passed away unjustly. He could have simply said his master wasn''t around.


    But then again, his grave was just a few minutes away, so lying wasn''t an option either.


    "Then sorry for wasting your time. Have a nice day," the soldier said, turning to leave.


    "May I at least know why you sought my master?" Kent asked. He already knew, as his master had known why they were there. He had his memories, after all.


    "The head of the Alderford Merchant family needed his services, but since he is no more, there''s no need to trouble you anymore," the soldier said.


    "Oh, I wouldn''t mind filling in for my master. After all, he taught me everything he knew, so it would only be logical if I filled in for him," Kent said.


    The soldier hesitated, looking Kent over. He seemed unsure for a moment but then nodded.


    "Well, if you are willing, we can take you to the Alderford family. The head is in need of assistance with an urgent matter."


    Their master had said they shouldn''t return empty-handed, so they wouldn''t be returning empty-handed.


    "Then give me a few minutes to get my affairs in order so we can leave," Kent said before moving back inside. He stood in front of the cauldron and gently placed it inside the space ring. He moved toward the other room and retrieved a sword his master had hidden under his wooden bed.


    It was slightly better than the one he was using to train. Of course, it was. After all, James Hogan had bought it for 70 gold coins. It was one of his most valuable possessions.


    After collecting all the valuables he might need, Kent left the house and headed toward the carriage where the five soldiers were waiting for him.


    "We can leave now," Kent said, climbing into the carriage.


    The soldiers nodded and began moving back toward Caprath City.


    Kent wasn''t particularly comfortable in the carriage, so halfway through their trip, he got out and began riding in the open area of the carriage. He wanted to see more of the outside.


    "So, what is the Alderford Merchant family like?" Kent suddenly asked. "Don''t get me wrong, I just wanted to know so I can make a good impression. I haven''t been around such influential people before¡ªuntil today, that is."


    The soldiers hesitated for a minute before one of them spoke up. "Well, there are 13 merchant families in Caprath City, and the Alderford is within the top 5. They are highly influential."


    "I see. I guess I''ll have to try my best to honor my master''s legacy," Kent said. The soldiers exchanged glances, as if they wanted to ask something, but hesitated.


    Kent read their expressions and immediately knew what they wanted to ask.


    "Don''t worry. Although I was trained by Master James, I''m not that shameless," Kent smiled. "Well, maybe a little shameless, but I promise I won''t be a nuisance to the Alderford family," he added, making the soldiers smile slightly.


    "By the way, I presume my master wasn''t the only one summoned?" Kent asked. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, others have gone to the other cities to see if they can get some other alchemist to come," one of the soldiers answered.


    "Hmm... More, huh? This makes me wonder what they need this many alchemists for," Kent muttered, making sure the soldiers heard what he said.


    After making sure he had their attention, Kent turned to them and asked, "You gentlemen wouldn''t happen to know why they need this many alchemists, would you?"


    The soldiers didn''t say anything, which made Kent smile slightly. He added, "Come on, guys, telling me something small wouldn''t do any harm, would it?"


    He studied their expressions and could tell they knew what was happening¡ªthey just didn''t want to say anything. Suddenly, one of them, named Steve, spoke up.


    "One of the daughters of John Alderford is sick, but no healer has been able to diagnose her, so they were hoping a fresh perspective would go a long way." The soldiers tried to rebuke Steve, but seeing the thoughtful look that appeared on Kent''s face, they held back.


    After a few moments, Kent spoke. "Thanks for telling me. And even though I can''t promise I''ll be able to cure her, I will certainly do my best."


    "And hey, if by some miracle I manage to cure her, I''ll be sure to share the reward with you guys," Kent added, making the soldiers smile.


    Kent thought for a moment, then asked, "Do you know what kind of symptoms she has? Or what kind of illness it might be?"


    The soldiers exchanged looks, but none of them answered.


    "Come on, you must have heard something about it," Kent pressed. "I can''t help without some idea of what I''m dealing with."


    One of the soldiers shook his head. "We don''t know much. We were only told she''s very ill, but no one could figure out what''s wrong with her."


    Kent frowned, then nodded. "I see. I guess I''ll have to figure it out on my own then."


    He thought for a moment. "Has anyone tried using alchemical remedies on her yet?"


    "No, not that we know of," another soldier replied. "They only sent for alchemists after the healers failed."


    Kent nodded again, deep in thought. "Alright. I''ll do my best to help. But one last thing¡ªhow long has she been sick?"


    "It''s been a couple of months now," Steve answered. "They''ve been looking for a solution since she first got sick."


    Kent exhaled slowly. "That''s a long time." He then closed his eyes and began talking with the tower. Two days later, they arrived in front of the large gate, guarded by dozens of soldiers.


    Even from kilometers away, Kent could see hundreds of activities happening inside and outside the gate. It stood tall and strong. Clearly, a lot had been put into this city.


    "By the way, I wanted to ask, who are the rulers of this city?" Even his master didn''t know, as he rarely engaged in the affairs of the city.


    "The Ashland Noble Family," Steve answered.


    A while later, they entered the city, which was easy and simple considering they were from the Alderford Merchant Family. Their uniforms were enough to show they needed no introduction.


    After an hour and a half of moving through the city and an empty road, they arrived in front of a huge mansion, or more like a collection of large houses that made up a mansion.


    "This place is beautiful," Kent muttered, looking at the polished walls, tall buildings, and, well, the whole place exuded luxury.


    "Looks like we are the last ones to arrive," Steve said, noting the dozens of carriages already parked. Kent got down, and then they began moving into the house.


    A few minutes later, they were at the entrance of a large building, where dozens of individuals could be seen sitting. Some were talking among themselves, while others were minding their own business.


    One didn''t need an introduction to know these people were alchemists. After all, they all had that arrogant aura that screamed they were better than everyone else. You could even see it on their faces.


    The moment Kent walked in, the whole place quieted down. He scanned their arrogant faces, then shook his head and went to sit down.


    However, just as he was about to sit down, an arrogant voice spoke, "Who is this brat, and what business does he have in the gathering of alchemists?"

 Chapter 19 Young and Arrogant

    Kent didn''t mind the arrogant remark. He just sat down, poured himself a cup of tea from the teapot on his table, and began sipping, looking rather chill considering the fact that some people were fuming all around.Naturally, he wasn''t like that, but after spending a whole year with the Goddess of Hatred and Resentment, he had taken on that arrogant aura and developed a rather arrogant personality.


    Under normal circumstances, he would have at least responded to the man and glanced at him, but Kent didn''t even bother to give him that satisfaction. This made the man''s blood boil.


    Suddenly, Kent felt an aura locking onto him. From the pressure, he sensed the person was a Peak Root Master¡ªtwo realms above him. But just as the weight of the aura began to bear down on him, it vanished.


    Kent snorted, turning toward the person who had just tried to intimidate him with their aura.


    The shocked look on the man''s face spoke volumes. He hadn''t expected his Root Master aura to have so little effect.


    "You should respect yourself, old man," Kent said calmly, his tone gentle, yet his words cutting. "Not everyone takes kindly to having some filthy aura try to probe them."


    The face of the old man turns green hearing him call his aura filthy. That was a huge disrespect.


    "By the way, I am the one and only disciple of the late Master James Hogan," Kent added.


    "Wait, you''re a disciple of that shameful alchemist who lived in the mountains?" Another figure spoke up. It was Master Yuan, a somewhat respected alchemist, but his words didn''t sit well with Kent.


    "It would be wise to address my late master with all due respect," Kent said, his gaze cold as he glanced sideways at Master Yuan. "Just because he had his shortcomings doesn''t mean he was shameful."


    "Tsk..." Master Yuan clicked his tongue.


    "I think we all know that good-for-nothing got what was coming to him. I only hope he died screaming." The alchemist who had tried to intimidate Kent earlier said, his face twisted with disdain.


    "The good thing is he is dead, and it seems his legacy is rather arrogant. Clearly, the apple doesn''t fall far from the tree," another alchemist named Master Dan said wearing a disdainful expression on his face.


    Almost all of them had that expression, clearly, they all hated the late James Hogan. Kent, who had his memories, knew hate was just them being generous. The bastard, the late master of his, was an unruly one.


    He had scammed every one of them to the point where, instead of staying in the city, he ran off to the mountains and remained there for a couple of years.


    Kent wanted to defend him, but doing so would infuriate them to the point where they wouldn''t mind killing him. After all, his master''s legacy was living on in him now.


    "I can see you all hated my master, which is normal considering he was better than all of you. That being said, I plan on paying his debt, so after I help the Alderford family, I will come look for you all and pay back what he owed you," Kent boldly stated.


    "Hahahah... Indeed, the apple doesn''t fall far from the tree. To think a disciple of a no-good-name alchemist thinks he has a chance at helping a whole merchant family... I wonder where this confidence of yours is coming from."


    Kent smirked, his eyes narrowing as he spoke again. "You think I''m just like him, don''t you? Maybe you''re right. Maybe I am just as arrogant. But at least I have the power to back it up."


    "Unlike him, I don''t run away. I''ll face all of you, and I''ll win. You''re all too weak to stop me."


    Kent paused, then continued a few seconds later, "So keep laughing. It won''t matter when I''m standing on top, and you''re all forgotten."


    At this, the faces of all fifteen alchemists gathered contorted with anger, ready to explode. Kent, however, just kept a smug smile as he calmly sipped his tea.


    The Tower had already given him their data. From what he knew, the best among them was Master Yuan, who could concoct an 80% pure Tier 1 pill. The rest were somewhere between 45% and 75%.


    According to the Tower, none of them had the strength to take him on in a fight¡ªunless, of course, they chose a different type of battle. But even if it came down to concocting a Tier 0 pill, he would still wipe the floor with them.


    After all, his purity level was about 90%, something none of them could boast.


    "Everyone, welcome to my Alderford Family." Just when their anger was about to burst open, John Alderford entered the room, immediately drawing everyone''s attention. The spotlight shifted from Kent to him.


    "I know you''ve all traveled from far and wide, so I won''t waste your time. The reason I summoned you here is because of my daughter, Lilian.


    "Some of you may know of her¡ªshe''s one of the rising stars in this kingdom, having already become an Inner Disciple at the Divine Palace Sect and possessing a Platinum grade spirit root. However, five months ago, while visiting, she fell asleep and never woke up.


    "We''ve had the best healers examine her, but none could diagnose the problem. We''ve tried everything, but nothing has worked.


    "So, I''ve called you all here in the hope that one of you can help. And if you do, rest assured, you will be generously rewarded." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The alchemists looked at each other as if trying to wonder many things. In the end, Master Yuan decided to speak for them.


    "Fear not, Lord Alderford. We are some of the best rogue alchemists out there. We will do our best to see that your beloved daughter is cured."


    "Thank you, Master Yuan." John Alderford was about to add something, but before he could, Master Yuan continued.


    "Lord Alderford, if it''s not too much to ask, could you please tell us exactly how long it''s been since she fell asleep?"


    "Five months as of last week," he replied. The alchemists frowned, their expressions shifting. They''d been considering common illnesses, but after hearing this, they all set that idea aside, deep in thought again.


    "Tsk." Suddenly, Kent chuckled, drawing everyone''s attention. "You guys won''t be able to cure her. The looks on your faces say it all."


    "And you would be able to?" Master Dan asked, clearly angered by Kent''s remark.


    "Of course. I''m not an idiot like you bunch, who immediately assumed she had sleep paralysis," Kent replied, his words making their expressions darken.


    "That being said, I won''t steal the spotlight. I''ll let you fools pretend to diagnose her. After all, even if she were to sleep for ten years, nothing would happen. In fact, the poison running through her system won''t kill her for another hundred years¡ªif her lifespan lasts that long," Kent said calmly.


    "What?" John Alderford shouted. "What did you just say?" He moved toward Kent, who, despite John''s imposing presence, sat calmly with his teacup in hand.


    "No need for the dramatics, Lord Alderford."


    Kent took a slow sip of his tea, savoring the moment before finally continuing.


    "Your daughter has been poisoned with Black Serpent''s Dream¡ªa rare toxin designed to keep its victim in a deep, dreamless sleep. It''s subtle and potent, crafted to go undetected by typical diagnostic methods. Only an alchemist with skill and knowledge beyond the average could have done this."


    The room fell silent.


    Kent smiled in his head and said inwardly, ''Who needed a close-up diagnosis when they have a Tower''

 Chapter 20 Getting Hired

    The room fell silent, every alchemist''s face now a mix of shock and frustration. John Alderford''s expression darkened as he looked into Kent''s eyes."Are you certain?" he demanded, his voice laced with both desperation and anger.


    Kent met his gaze, unfazed.


    "Absolutely. And let me be clear, Lord Alderford: none of these so-called experts would have ever figured it out. Black Serpent''s Dream is exceedingly rare, nearly forgotten. I''d wager a thousand gold coins that none of them have ever heard of before today."


    He glanced around the room, letting his words sink in. He was clearly enjoying the moment.


    "So, you can let them try all their outdated methods, or you can let me handle this. I''m the only one here with the knowledge and skill to create the antidote. But if you want your daughter cured, you''ll have to trust me completely."


    The alchemists bristled with anger, but none dared challenge him. Kent''s words held a confidence that left them uneasy¡ªand John Alderford had to decide quickly.


    John Alderford stared at Kent, his expression a mixture of hope and caution.


    "You''re saying you can cure her?" John asked, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Kent nodded. "Yes. I can make the antidote. But it''s not simple. Black Serpent''s Dream requires a special remedy, one that must be prepared carefully and administered over several days."


    The other alchemists exchanged uneasy glances. They hated admitting it, but Kent''s confidence was unshakable, and none of them had a solution of their own.


    John took a deep breath, steadying himself. "Fine. I''ll trust you," he said, his voice firm. "Whatever resources you need, they''re yours. Just bring my daughter back."


    At this point, Master Yuan and co knew they had lost to Kent who looked even more smug at the moment. The only thing they can hope for is for Kent to fail so they can win back their dignity somehow.


    Kent smirked, setting his teacup down with a soft clink. "Good choice, Lord Alderford. I''ll need rare ingredients¡ªitems that aren''t easy to find. Some are even dangerous to obtain."


    John nodded quickly. "Tell me what you need. I''ll make sure you have it."


    Kent rose from his seat, his voice low but clear. "Then prepare yourself. This cure won''t be cheap, and it won''t be easy. But if you follow my lead, your daughter will wake up within the next seven days."


    John Alderford nodded.


    "Then take me to her so I can examine her current state," Kent said. He moved forward, following John. However, before walking out of the room, he turned to face the fifteen alchemists.


    "Remember this failure and know it was caused by the one and only disciple of Master James Hogan."


    With those words, Kent left with John Alderford, leaving behind a room full of angry alchemists. They could only grit their teeth and seethe in their anger, hoping he would fail to cure her in seven days as he had promised.


    Deep down, though, they knew the chances of that happening were next to none. His confidence spoke volumes.


    A few minutes later, Kent and John Alderford entered a new building where Cynthia Alderford and Unity were tending to Lilian Alderford''s beautiful, sleeping form.


    "Who is this?" Cynthia immediately asked the moment her eyes settled on Kent.


    "He''s the young man who thinks he can cure our daughter," John said, making no attempt to show confidence in Kent.


    Kent, however, smiled and said, "I am Kent, and I''ve come to examine your daughter if you don''t mind."


    Cynthia Alderford didn''t respond immediately and simply gestured for Unity to step aside so Kent could get a full view of Lilian''s current state.


    Unity gave him a curious look, but Kent paid no mind to it. He walked closer, and because of the thin gown she was wearing, he was able to observe more than just her face. But he didn''t grow lustful, as one might think.


    "As expected, like a sleeping beauty, she slept," Kent muttered. A few seconds later, he turned to face three curious pairs of eyes.


    He smiled and said, "Relax, everyone. She is not in any danger." He stepped away from the bedside. "In fact, she might even be able to hear everything you all have said since the moment she fell asleep." The three exchanged looks.


    "So, can you cure her?" John Alderford asked.


    "But of course. Now, if you can give me something to write on, I''ll provide the list of ingredients needed to prepare the antidote for her."


    Unity rushed out and returned a minute later, holding a scroll and a writing stick. Kent admired the items briefly, then began writing the ingredients.


    He only needed six of the twenty-five ingredients he''d listed for the antidote. However, since he needed the extras for his own purposes, he decided to play it smart and earn something upfront.


    "You can have your people collect these ingredients as soon as possible," Kent said, handing the list to John Alderford. He then added, "Personally, I recommend a group of five soldiers with a leader named Steve. He''s a good one."


    John nodded and handed the list to Unity. "Find those five and have them collect these ingredients within the hour."


    Unity nodded and left with the list. Kent looked toward the sleeping Lilian and asked, "I know it''s none of my business, but who would want to poison her? The poison used is rather rare, so while they didn''t want to kill her, they certainly went through a lot of trouble just to put her to sleep."


    The husband and wife exchanged glances, but it was clear they had no idea why something like this had happened.


    Lilian is a genius, admired by many. She quickly rose through the ranks, attaining the Peak Root Master stage when she was just 19, and she even became an Inner Sect Disciple at the Divine Palace Sect, one of the best sects in the Althea Kingdom.


    One might wonder why someone like her would be poisoned to sleep rather than killed outright. The answer, however, is quite simple: they didn''t kill her because they couldn''t¡ªor, more precisely, they failed to kill her.


    The reason is straightforward: it''s because of her constitution. According to the data gathered by the tower, this was what was known about Lilian.


    Name: Lilian Alderford


    Age: 19


    Bloodline: Dormant (Unawakened)


    Constitution: Nine Life Divine body


    Class: Mage


    Cultivation: Root Master - Lvl 9/9


    Physical Strength: 695


    Spiritual Strenght: 1075 sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mental Strength: 940


    The Tower explained her constitution as one that allowed her to live nine times. This meant that even if she died, her cells alone would enable her to revive and continue living. It was a rare physique, and, well, perhaps some people had discovered it.


    However, the Tower again made him know perhaps, that some people were after her Spirit Root and that if they managed to obtain it, they would be able to obtain both her talent and her Nine Life Divine body constitution.


    Killing her with a lethal poison would have destroyed her Spirit Root, rendering whatever sinister plan they had useless. So, they used the Black Serpent''s Dream to put her to sleep while they prepared their next move.


    Unfortunately for them, Kent had arrived like a knight in shining armor to cure her.


    "That being said, I''ll do my best to cure her. Beauties aren''t supposed to sleep; they''re meant to shine as they walk about," Kent said with a smile.


    A few hours later, the last of the ingredients were brought in.

 Chapter 21 Preparing the Antidote

    Because of the hard work of the guards, the ingredients were gathered faster than anyone could have expected. Kent was rather pleased with how quickly the guards managed to collect the ingredients. He made a mental note to contact them in the future to help him gather herbs.After obtaining the ingredients, he requested a secluded place where he could work. The pill he was about to make was only a Tier 0 pill, but even with just six ingredients, he needed to prepare carefully. This was also why he had asked for more than he needed.


    He wanted to practice more and, if possible, push his purity level a little higher to craft a better pill next time.


    Unity led him to a room not far from the main building and stood guard outside, ensuring that no one disturbed him while he worked.


    Once he was gone, John Alderford and his wife began a conversation.


    "Do you think he can cure her?" Cynthia asked.


    "So far, so good. He''s been the only one able to come up with a diagnosis. Whether he can cure her depends on his capabilities. But I guess we''ll find out in a few days," John said, still wearing a skeptical expression.


    It would take more than a diagnosis to earn their trust. But Kent knew this, and he planned to build his reputation as an alchemy genius from here.


    "So, about your promise¡ªare you willing to give her hand to him if he does manage to cure her?" Cynthia asked.


    "I didn''t say anything to either of them when I spoke with the alchemist earlier on... I never got the chance. But if he does manage to cure her, I wouldn''t mind giving her to him. Someone this young and brilliant is destined to become someone great in the future."


    Cynthia sighed. "He is indeed capable. Let''s just give him a few days to see if he can help her. If the end is destined to happen, we can only prepare for the repercussions."


    The two continued their conversation. Meanwhile, in the room assigned to Kent, he laid out the ingredients and began heating the cauldron. He first wanted to practice before the real deal


    When it was hot enough, he added the first ingredient, followed by the next after extracting its essence. The others followed in sequence, one by one until all were in the cauldron.


    "If only I could just put them all in and extract the essence at the same time... wouldn''t that be much more convenient," Kent muttered.


    [The master can practice complete extraction, but that would require precise flame control that the master currently lacks,] the tower commented bluntly.


    "You could have said it more nicely, tower," Kent chuckled.


    [The master could try mastering the Seven Flame Control and Refining Art; it would open more doors for him,] the tower suggested, and Kent smiled.


    "I tried, but I can tell that technique requires a significant amount of spiritual energy, which I currently lack due to my low cultivation base. Besides, I don''t have ingredients to waste right now," Kent said, shaking his head.


    Inside his dantian, a large amount of yin qi, rich with divinity, was stored. However, without a Spirit Core in his dantian, he couldn''t use it yet; he would need to cultivate manually or dual cultivate to progress.


    [Because the master has now inherited the Sword Tower, he can start cultivating again to level up,] the tower reminded him.


    "I know, tower, but let me finish this first before we think about that."


    After several minutes, dark smoke drifted from the cauldron, escaping through the windows. It was a sign that the pill was finished. Kent retrieved it and smiled.


    [You have successfully concocted a Qi Gathering Pill. Grade: Tier 0, Quality: Excellent. Purity: 95%.]


    "Looks like my progress is improving, even after a few days without touching the cauldron," he said before tossing the pill into his space ring.


    [You are making great progress, Master,] the tower remarked.


    "That I am, Tower," Kent replied, then took out the real ingredients for the antidote. He examined them for a few minutes before standing up and stepping outside the room.


    When he emerged, Unity was there, looking curious and slightly flustered for obvious reasons. The reason, of course, was Kent, who walked out bare-chested.


    Being from Earth, the concept of men covering their bodies all day wasn''t something he could easily adapt to.


    Although the temperature inside the room hadn''t been that hot, Kent wanted to feel the air on his skin for the next few hours as he worked. After all, he had spent a whole year naked in the god realm; old habits die hard.


    "Do you need something, Master Kent?" Unity asked, trying her best not to glance at his finely toned six-pack and muscular arms. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You can skip the formalities and just call me Kent," he said with a small smile. "And please, could you get me a glass of water?"


    "Right away," Unity replied, quickly running off.


    [She''s not bad, Master. She has a powerful bloodline that hasn''t awakened yet, along with an unwakened unique constitution,] the tower noted.


    "I know, Tower. She''s not bad at all, just a little uptight," Kent replied as if talking to the tower was the most natural thing in the world.


    "That being said, she''s indeed not bad," Kent mused before stepping back inside. A few minutes later, Unity returned with the water, then quickly left the room, clearly not wanting to spend another moment staring at Kent''s physique.


    He could only smile before starting his next pill. Once the cauldron was hot enough, he added the first ingredient and began extracting its essence.


    Twenty minutes later, he added the last ingredient to the cauldron. Though he wanted to finish quickly to move on to other tasks, he still took his time to increase the purity level.


    An hour and twenty minutes later, the pill was complete, and a message appeared, bringing a smile to his lips.


    [You have successfully concocted a Black Serpent''s Dream Antidote Pill. Grade: Tier 0, Quality: Excellent. Purity: 97%.]


    "I am a natural," Kent smiled.


    [That you are, Master,] the tower, ever the hype man, didn''t fail to drop a comment.


    Kent poured small drops of water into the cauldron and used the flame to burn it, ensuring it was clean. Although the pill was an antidote, it still contained traces of poison, and since he didn''t want his purity level to be affected, he first used a method to clean it before tackling the next pill.


    Twelve hours later, seven pill boxes lay before him, with the highest purity being 98%. It was the last pill he concocted after resting for a few hours.


    He got dressed, put away the boxes containing the pills, and left the room.


    "Are you already done?" Unity was shocked when she saw him outside.


    "Yup. It was just a Tier 0 pill, no need to spend days on it," Kent casually replied, making sure to add a few extra words.


    "I see," Unity said calmly.


    "Then we can go now," Kent said, gesturing forward. Soon, they were back in the room where Lilian was sleeping.


    "Are you done already?" John Alderford asked, clearly taken aback.


    "I work fast, Lord Alderford. I work fast," Kent said with a small smile before walking toward Lilian.

 Chapter 22 Curing Lilian

    "Now, while I would love to have all of you here, it would be best if you excuse me for the next few days. And don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to her," Kent said after walking to the side of Lilian''s bed.John and Cynthia Alderford looked at each other and then nodded. They, along with Unity, began to move out, but Kent''s voice stopped Unity.


    "I will be needing an assistant." Unity knew she was the one he was asking for; the husband-and-wife duo also knew, so without even bothering to ask her, Unity stepped back, walking toward the bed.


    John and Cynthia left.


    "How can I be of help?" Unity asked.


    "Help me raise her head slightly," Kent said. Unity nodded and did as she was told.


    Kent retrieved the first of the seven pills and dissolved it in water before bringing it closer to Lilian''s mouth. Although she looked peaceful and beautiful, she was deep asleep, thanks to the poison sending her into a dreamless state for God knows how long.


    He used his hand to force open her jaw and then gently poured in the antidote, now in liquid form. After administering the antidote, Unity places her back on the bed.


    "She will wake up in a few hours, but don''t call anyone. Just come call me when she wakes up," Kent said before walking away, leaving Unity in a shocked state.


    He did say it would take 7 days, so why was she suddenly waking up now, just a few hours after the first treatment was administered? The answer was simple¡ªKent wanted some alone time with her.


    That being said, he went back to the room where he concocted the pill and began practicing the sword in his mind, making sure to use every last second to learn something.


    Eighteen hours later, inside the room where Lilian was, a sudden cough came from the bed, making Unity, who was sitting a few meters away, quickly rush to the bed.


    "Young miss, you are awake," she said, tears almost falling from her eyes as she held her hand.


    "What happened, Unity?" Lilian asked in a tired voice.


    "You were poisoned with a poison that put you into a sleep-like state for the past five months," Unity replied, making Lilian burst out shouting, but alas, she was too weak to entertain such dramatics.


    "So it was true, huh?" she muttered. Although she was asleep, she managed to hear a few things.


    "Give me a few minutes; let me go and call Master Kent," Unity said, standing up.


    "Who is that?" Lilian asked.


    "He is the alchemist curing you," Unity replied before running off.


    "An alchemist?" Lilian muttered. "What happened to the healers?" she wondered, but alas, she could only sigh and wait for this mysterious Master Kent.


    Inside the room where Kent was training, the Tower suddenly messaged him, waking him up from his focused state.


    "So she is awake, huh?" Kent said, watching in the direction where Unity was running. A few seconds later, he heard a knock on the door.


    "Master Kent, the young miss is awake," Unity said immediately after knowing.


    "Alright, let''s go." With that, he left the room and headed to where Lilian was. A few minutes later, they arrived in the large room.


    "Glad to see you''re awake," Kent said, flashing a cute smile. This smile, of course, held many perverted thoughts.


    "You must be Master Kent, I suppose?" Lilian asked.


    "The one and only, but you can just call me Kent; the master title makes me appear rather old," Kent laughed, and Lilian blushed a little. But it wasn''t just her¡ªUnity was the same.


    Kent, however, didn''t mind their looks. His focus was rather on whether or not to use the next few days to seduce her or just outright use the Divine Pervert hand skill. He had decided on his next moves and Lilian and Unity would be part of those plans.


    In the end, he remembered what Vexthra had told him and decided to use his words instead. He can''t force any lady and using his skill on them while they don''t consent wasn''t the way forward.


    "You are still too weak to do anything, so I will be leaving these 6 pills with you. Take one each day and try not to walk out. Unity will stay with you, and after you are done with the last pill, tell her to come call me."


    With that, Kent left, not even bothering to stay there for another minute.


    "Well, that is a first," Unity said, walking toward Lilian.


    "What do you mean?" Lilian asked.


    "Haven''t you noticed? He doesn''t seem to be charmed by your beauty, something that married men couldn''t even do, considering you are a number one beauty many will drool over," Unity said with a small smile.


    It doesn''t take a genius to know the two are more than just a master and servant. They are great friends.


    "Now that you mentioned it, I suppose he is different," Lilian said. "He even managed to make you, the almighty queen of absolute focus blush," she added.


    "If only you could see your face too," Unity didn''t object; instead, she made sure Lilian knew she wasn''t the only one who blushed.


    "Do you know who he is and where he''s from?" Lilian asked.


    "I don''t, but he seems capable, and from the look of things, very powerful, so I wouldn''t be shocked if he''s a disciple of one of those infamous Grandmaster Alchemists," Unity said, making Lilian nod. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If only they knew the person in question was a mere unofficial disciple of the late Master James Hogan, also known as the Shameless Alchemist. A rather hilarious backstory.


    For the next 6 days, Lilian took the pills as she was instructed to. These past six days were also spent discussing only one topic, and that topic was the mysterious Kent.


    On the fourth day, she was strong enough to begin moving, but she didn''t go out or call for his parents since Unity told her Kent wanted her to stay in until he was done with his last examination.


    However, that didn''t prevent her from using her divine sense to spy on Kent, who, for the past 6 days, had been practicing the sword, pushing his mastery to the Adept stage while concocting Pills on the side.


    Right after she and Unity spent a great deal of their spiritual qi every single day spying on him, they would then talk a great deal about him. After that, the next day, they would repeat the same thing.


    When she was done with the last pill, Unity went to call Kent.


    "Congratulations, the toxin is out of your system. You can use the next few days to rest if you want," Kent said after checking her temperature by placing his hand on her forehead. A gesture that made Lilian''s heartbeat rise by several degrees.


    "Thank you, Master... thank you, Kent," Lilian said with a blush.


    "It was the least I could do for a beauty such as yourself," Kent said before turning to Unity.


    "You can go tell her parents she is awake and well. Two days from today, I would like you to escort me through the city since this is my first day here," Kent said before walking away.


    "How mysterious," Lilian said, watching Kent walk away.


    "Mysterious, but sexy," Unity added, turning her head sideways.


    "I have made my decision. I will tell Father to let me be his woman," Lilian suddenly declared, making Unity smile faintly.


    If only she knew that her father had already made such an arrangement.


    Later, instead of calling her parents, she dressed up and went to meet them herself shocking them all.

 Chapter 23 Going out

    Somewhere in Caprath, inside a rather lavish room, a woman could be seen doing her makeup. Well, the sheer amount of makeup she wore was too much to simply be called makeup. She was practically remolding her face with paint.This woman was Daisy Ashland, the second wife of Dave Ashland, the Lord of Caprath City. Daisy was one of the five wives Dave had married among his many concubines. She was both brilliant and, well, beautiful¡ªmakeup beautiful, at least.


    Suddenly, in a certain corner of the room, a figure appeared.


    "My Lady, we have a problem," the figure spoke.


    "What is it?" Daisy asked, putting her makeup brush down. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Lilian Alderford is awake," the figure said, shifting Daisy''s mood slightly. She was shocked to hear the report but quickly composed herself.


    "How? How did it happen?" she asked in a stunned tone.


    "A new alchemist by the name of Kent appeared on the scene a few days ago, and, to everyone''s shock, Lilian woke up perfectly fine. She''s even well enough to be taken back to the sect," the reporter said.


    "What do we know of this new alchemist?" Daisy asked.


    "He''s young and, well, he claims to be the disciple of that alchemist...the shameless alchemist."


    "The one who ran and hid in the mountains?" Daisy asked.


    "Yes. He''s just a Level 3 Root Blossom stage cultivator," the reporter added before asking, "My Lady, should I report this to Lord Dave? I made sure she would stay asleep until the Young Miss arrived, but it seems things might not go as planned."


    "No," Daisy said. "I will do it myself. Just go back; I''ll handle the rest from here."


    "As you say, my Lady," the figure bowed and left. A few minutes later, Daisy also left and went to another lavish building. The building was constructed with rare stones that seemed to absorb the spirit qi in the air.


    Perhaps it was due to the formation placed around the room, but the spiritual qi there was unusually rich and plentiful.


    In one of the rooms inside this enormous building, a man could be seen thrusting his body against a woman who seemed lost among the stars. He showed no mercy, and her moans filled the room, even echoing down the halls.


    Daisy stopped in front of the door, and without knocking, she pushed it open and walked in.


    "For heaven''s sake, Daisy, it''s not yet your turn, so why are you interrupting us?" the woman, bent at an unnatural angle, shouted.


    "Shut up, Vida. We have a problem, so snap out of your horniness, and let''s talk about it," Daisy shouted back, and it seemed to work. Vida, the third wife of Dave Ashland, calmed down instantly.


    "What is it, my love?" Dave asked, still moving his hips, but slower this time.


    "Lilian Alderford has woken up because of some new alchemist," Daisy announced, causing Dave to thrust rather forcefully, making Vida yelp in pain. But Dave didn''t pay attention to her; he pulled away and moved toward Daisy.


    "Are you sure?" he asked.


    "Yes, I just got the report from our spy in the Alderford mansion," Daisy replied. "What should we do? We can''t let that spirit root slip through our fingers; we''ve invested a lot in this."


    "We won''t. Our daughter will get that spirit root, no matter what," Dave said before turning to Vida. "Get that useless son of yours to go to the Alderford family and propose marriage to Lilian," he commanded.


    "As you say, my Lord," Vida said, unhappy but obedient. In the Ashland family, they all knew that despite being only the second wife, Daisy was far more intelligent than the rest¡ªeven more than Dave himself¡ªso they always deferred to her.


    "And this new alchemist, what should we do about him?" Daisy asked.


    "I''ll send some men to take him out the moment he steps out of the Alderford mansion," Dave replied. A few seconds later, Daisy was gone. Vida, although reluctant, also left to handle the task assigned to her.


    "Damn it," Dave cursed. "Why so suddenly? I won''t let the only Platinum Grade Spirit Root in this city slip through my fingers," he added, clenching his fists. Soon, he, too, left the room.


    The reason he was so intent on securing this spirit root for his daughter was that, in this world, Spirit Roots were everything. They determined one''s potential, and many believed that to ascend, one must possess a very high-grade spirit root.


    Those known as prodigies typically had higher-grade spirit roots. In Lilian''s case, she had a Platinum Grade Spirit Root. This meant that someday she could potentially ascend to a higher realm.


    In Sonox, there are eight different grades of spirit roots: Common, Copper, Silver, Gold, Diamond, Platinum, Ruby, and Dark Gold. The latter two are the rarest, but even Platinum is exceptionally rare.


    So, when it was discovered that Lilian had a Platinum Grade Spirit Root, the Ashland family became envious and plotted to steal it for their daughter.


    They had put Lilian to sleep and were waiting for the Alderford family to become desperate. Then they would swoop in, pretending to help her and take her away. The rest would depend on the specialist they had contracted to perform the transplant.


    However, with Kent''s unexpected appearance, everything had changed. It now seemed likely that this grand opportunity would soon slip through their fingers.


    Their next move has already been implemented.


    But would they succeed? That question now rested on Kent, who had finally advanced to the Sword Adept stage. He was leaving the Alderford mansion with Unity to explore the city and possibly sell his Qi Gathering Pills.


    But before leaving, he went to meet with John Alderford, who had requested an audience.


    "Once again, thank you for helping my daughter, which was akin to helping my family," John Alderford said.


    "I was just doing my job, Lord Alderford," Kent replied with a small smile.


    "You can call me John, and please, take this token as a form of our appreciation," John said, handing over a pouch to Kent.


    Kent reached out and received the pouch with a warm smile. The Tower had already counted the amount¡ªit was 1000 spirit stones, equivalent to 100,000 gold coins. More than enough to secure the ingredients needed to improve his alchemy skills.


    "Thank you, Lord... erm, John. But I have a request, I would like to request Unity to escort me around the city. It''s my first time here, and I want to get the full Caprath experience," Kent asked.


    "Are you sure? Unity is just a level 4 Root Master. If you want, I can assign some Root Grandmaster guards to escort you," John proposed.


    "I don''t need bodyguards, John; I just want a guide, and Unity is a rather pleasant guard," Kent said, casting a sidelong glance at Unity, who was standing beside Lilian and her mother.


    "As you say, Master Kent," John said, turning to Unity. "You will accompany Master Kent. Make sure he feels welcomed in Caprath City," he instructed.


    "Alright, my Lord," Unity bowed.


    "Then I will see you all later." With that, Kent and Unity left, taking a rather fine-looking carriage to tour the city for the next few hours.


    Back inside the hall, John and his family entered into a sudden discussion that seemed to revolve around Kent...

 Chapter 24 Pleasure On The Road (1) [18+]

    Oblivious to whatever discussion the Merchant family was having, Kent left the Alderford Mansion with Unity, taking a fine carriage for their tour across the various sections of the city.Initially, Kent had wanted to go alone, but he changed his mind, deciding to pursue Unity and possibly add her to his harem.


    He had already noticed her and Liliana spying on him the past few days, and thanks to the Tower''s overprotectiveness, he was able to overhead their conversations at all times.


    Kent could tell that Unity, much like Liliana, had already developed feelings for him. However, because of his nonchalant demeanor, they couldn''t bring themselves to express it.


    This, of course, was part of a plan he had devised. He wanted to test the extent of his charm, and so far, two fairies had fallen for him without him even trying. Vexthra had done a good job crafting him a godly body.


    The second reason he decided to add Unity to his harem was due to something the Tower had mentioned. Apparently, Unity had an even higher potential than Liliana, though her bloodline and constitution had yet to awaken, leaving her at a disadvantage.


    This was why she remained at the level 4 Master stage, while Liliana had reached the peak.


    But unlike Liliana, who had the support of her family, Unity doesn''t. It was impressive that she had managed to reach such a level at only 22, considering her lack of resources.


    But since Kent has made it his priority to make her his second wife, then there is nothing in the world that can stop him, not even himself from the future.


    He wanted to add her to his harem to test something, and if it worked, he would soon be surrounded by adoring women.


    From the Alderford mansion to the city, they had to traverse a 45-kilometer stretch of secluded road. This meant there was a peaceful quiet, with only the three of them on the road: the carriage driver and the two of them inside. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside the carriage, Kent noticed that Unity was struggling with the proximity. She could hardly look him in the eye without blushing.


    To avoid the embarrassment, she chose not to look at him at all, instead gazing out the carriage window, pretending to admire the scenery.


    "You know you''re just torturing yourself, right?" Kent asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Unity replied, not daring to turn around and look at him.


    "If you say so, but just so you know, I think you''re gorgeous, and I would 100% want to be staring into that face for as long as I can," Kent added, making sure Unity heard every last word.


    "Thanks for the compliment," Unity said.


    "You''re welcome," Kent replied. "And, well, your gown is raised, and I can see your inner thighs," he added, making Unity shift slightly. But after shifting, she realized she was just lying there.


    She looked up at Kent, who was smiling at her.


    "You¡­" Unity wanted to punch him, but before she could move, Kent''s hand grabbed her, bringing their faces just a couple of inches apart.


    "What was it you said to Lilian a few days ago... OH, I remember. You said, and I quote, ''If I get him in my bed, even though I am still a virgin, I will ride the hell out of him,''" Kent said with a smile.


    Unity''s heartbeat quickened, feeling his breath on her face.


    Gulp.


    She gulped, now losing all power in her body, making her unable to resist him.


    "Well, Unity, did you mean what you said, or were you just spouting nonsense?" Kent asked, then added, "Not that it matters. I also have the same plan¡ªif I get you in my bed, I will drill innocence into your body."


    Unity gulped again. Kent smiled and then let go. "Just so you know, I think you''re amazing, and I wouldn''t mind fulfilling your dream if you want."


    She leaned back to catch her breath, her cheeks flushing red as she glanced sideways at Kent''s smiling face. A few seconds later, after she had recovered, she looked at him and asked,


    "We''re about ten minutes away from the city. Tell me the places you want to visit, so I can pick out points to explore."


    [She has fallen, Master, but she seems to be resisting her urges,] the tower said, making Kent smile.


    < I know, buddy, but I bet I can get her to come twice before we reach the city, > Kent''s smile widened. In his mind were 10,000 ways to pleasure a woman¡ªmaking her climax was something simple to him.


    [Ding! You have received a New Quest]


    [Quest Name: Pleasure on the Road]


    [Quest Description: You have ten minutes to make the fairy-named Unity climax twice. You may use any tool in your arsenal.]


    [Rewards: Instant Killing Disc]


    < Tsk, watch me work magic, tower,> Kent thought, and without missing a beat, he took Unity''s hand in his and said,


    "You don''t have to hold back, Unity. You''re also a woman, just like Lilian, so don''t put her needs first¡ªlet yourself have this moment."


    He didn''t say anything after that. He just waited for Unity to make up her mind, which happened faster than he had expected. Kent felt a gentle squeeze on his hand, more than enough to know she had consented.


    "Then why don''t we get you to loosen up a bit," Kent murmured, his palm glowing golden as he activated the [Divine Pervert Touch] skill and gently massaged her shoulder, intending to help her relax.


    It worked like magic. Unity''s body softened, allowing Kent to begin his actions.


    He didn''t start aggressively. Instead, he slowly loosened her gown, all while his left hand continued massaging her shoulder. With his right hand, he eased her gown away from her chest, revealing the top of two shapely breasts.


    His hand brushed gently across her nipple.


    "Mmmmh..."


    A small moan escaped Unity''s lips, making Kent smile. His mind then accessed his repertoire of 10,000 sex techniques and quickly chose the best one.


    It was a technique called [Sacred Breasts Massaging Art]. Essentially, it was a skill designed specifically for the boobs, and since Kent wanted to make her climax just from that alone, he opted for this method.


    His palm glowed as he began massaging her boobs, making sure every part was thoroughly touched. His touch radiated warmth as he used the [Divine Pervert Touch] to heat his hand, giving it a euphoric feel that caused Unity''s body to begin to twitch involuntarily just two minutes into the massage.


    "Mmmmh..."


    "Aaaahhhh..."


    Her moans filled the carriage, making the driver shake his head with a smile. It seemed this wasn''t his first time witnessing such a situation. He even slowed down the carriage so the two honey bees could have a good time.


    Inside, Unity tried to hold back, but the sensations overwhelmed her, causing her resistance to crumble. She attempted to hold on for a few more seconds, but before she realized it, her dam burst, soaking her clothes with her love juices.


    "Oh, looks like your dam burst open," Kent said, glancing at the panting Unity.


    "And whose fault is that?" she replied, locking eyes with him.


    "Then let me take responsibility," Kent murmured, moving down her body.


    "What are you doing?" Unity asked, a hint of anticipation in her voice.


    "I''m about to make you scream your heart out, dummy." Kent opened her legs, revealing her wet panties.


    He smiled at the sight and gently moved her panty aside revealing an inviting wet pink cave. Before Unity could fully register what was happening, Kent''s tongue found its way to her pink meat.


    The moment his tongue entered her p*ssy, she screamed her heart out. A sound that made the carriage driver further slow down the carriage.


    He knew they wouldn''t be done anytime soon.

 Chapter 25 Pleasure On The Road (2) [18+]

    Kent''s tongue delved deep, exploring the sweet-scented depths of her nether region. Unity''s moans echoed through the carriage, growing louder with every passing moment. The intensity of her cries made it hard for anyone nearby to ignore, though in this case, the only witness was the carriage driver.Despite the noise, his expression remained unfazed. This wasn''t his first time enduring such sounds¡ªhe had driven many carriages and heard countless similar scenarios. His composure spoke of experience, though whether he was truly unaffected remained a mystery.


    Inside the carriage, Kent''s actions sent Unity''s body into uncontrollable tremors. He skillfully employed a technique known as the [Divine Tongue Dancing Art].


    This advanced method was crafted to stimulate not only the body but also pierce deep into the soul of its recipient. As Kent''s tongue expertly worked her most sensitive spot, Unity''s entire being surrendered to the overwhelming sensations.


    It took just two minutes for her dam to burst again, spraying her love juice on Kent''s face. It poured over his face and mouth, making Kent smile as he swallowed.


    ''Yummy,'' he said inwardly, continuing to lick and savor her love juice. This only heightened Unity''s moans, which grew louder, echoing through the ventilated spaces of the carriage.


    Thankfully, the road was quiet, providing them with a semblance of privacy. Of course, Kent, who had filmed numerous adult videos, was unfazed. He had witnessed and experienced many such moments and was comfortable doing it anywhere.


    After all, he was finally indulging after years of lacking the strength to pleasure women.


    Another three minutes passed, and Unity came again, showering Kent with her juice once more. The quest he had received required him to make her climax twice in under ten minutes, but as it stood, Kent had made her climax three times¡ªand he wasn''t finished yet.


    "You seem hungry for someone who was holding herself back," Kent said, raising his face from between her legs and smiling at her.


    "Wasn''t it your fault?" Unity replied with a slight blush. Kent just smiled and stood up. Thankfully, the carriage was spacious enough for him to stand without his head hitting the roof.


    "Do you want to make me regret what I did?" he asked, removing his clothes to reveal his long dragon, which immediately began to regain its energy.


    "Wow... is it supposed to be this big?" Unity asked, pointing at his member.


    "What do you think? Do you want to play with it?" Kent smiled.


    "Y-yes," Unity stammered, her eyes fixed on his dragon.


    "Then go ahead. Show me what you''ve got," he said, moving closer until his dragon was right in front of her face, nearly poking her eyes out.


    Unity stared at the long rod before her and gulped. Resolving herself, she leaned in and wrapped her lips around it.


    Her tongue felt hot against him the moment Kent noticed her advance, but he let her take the lead. Soon, her head started moving as she went down on him, trying her best not to bite.


    Clearly, she wasn''t very experienced, given that it was her first time, but she was putting in the effort. Kent was definitely feeling it, as his moans and groans began to fill the carriage.


    A little over twenty minutes later, Kent felt his load building up. He knew he could hold back for a while, but seeing how hard Unity was trying, he decided to bless her with his divine Milk.


    It shot into her mouth and down her throat like a cannon. Strangely, she took it all in like a champ, which made Kent smile as he let loose for a full two minutes.


    When he was finally down to the last drop, he sighed and sat down, watching Unity as she savored the taste in her mouth.


    "You''re much naughtier than I gave you credit for," Kent said with a smile.


    Unity blushed, and with a single gulp, swallowed the milk in her mouth. She then reached out and began stroking his still-hard shaft again.


    "You do know it can go other places, right?" Kent asked, watching her hesitate as if she didn''t want him to stick his long shaft into her body.


    "Wait, you want to put that long thing into my body?" Unity asked, her eyes widening in disbelief.


    "Of course. I want to make you my woman, after all. Why? Are you afraid?" Kent replied with a smile on his face.


    "No, I''m not. It''s just... I''m a mere servant. Taking me as your woman would make people look down on you. That''s just how this world works. A dignified alchemist like yourself shouldn''t lower your standards by being with someone like me.


    "If you want, I can continue playing my role as your servant. But taking me as your woman will bring you great shame," Unity said sincerely, her expression a mix of hesitation and self-doubt.


    Kent wasn''t surprised; he already knew this from his master''s memories. In this world, people marry based on status. Servants like Unity were often seen as mere playthings, used and discarded without a second thought.


    The only reason Unity was still a virgin was due to her role as Lilian''s servant. Had her circumstances been different, she would likely have been taken advantage of long ago. But despite her purity, she was still regarded as nothing more than a servant. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For Kent to rise as a dignified figure, society would expect him to be surrounded by women of equal status. But Kent didn''t care about any of that.


    "In my eyes, you are going to be my woman. I don''t care what anyone else says. As long as you remain mine, I''ll protect you," Kent said, reaching for her hand.


    "And let me tell you, once you become my woman, your status will rise¡ªbecause I''ll make sure of it. So, tell me, do you want to be my woman?" Kent asked, his gaze steady.


    "Yes. I want to be your woman," Unity said with a firm nod, her resolve clear.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Time for me to stick it in," Kent said with a grin, gently pushing Unity to lie on her back. It was time to complete the mission.


    "You want us to do it here?" Unity asked, though her expression clearly showed she didn''t mind where it happened.


    "Of course. It''ll make a good story to tell your sisters in the future," Kent chuckled, his gaze fixed on her perfectly shaved little sister, ready to receive his divine dragon.


    ''Pleasure on the road, what a nice story that would be'' Unity smiled.


    "Okay," She nodded, permitting him to proceed.


    "Then brace yourself¡ªit''ll only hurt for a moment," Kent said, rubbing his shaft across the entrance of her cave to prepare her.


    At that moment, the Tower decided to reward its master for his swift progress and shameless action.


    [Tower Notification: Since Master managed to win the bet, I will place another one.]


    [Ding! You have received a new quest.]


    [Quest Name: Destiny Changer]


    [Quest Description: F*ck Unity and bring her to climax seven times before releasing your load.]


    [Rewards: Spirit Stones Multiplier Bingo Card, Appraiser''s Eye]


    ''Nice one, Tower. I guess I''ll have to fuck her soul out of her body,'' Kent thought, smiling to himself.


    Without further delay, he pushed inside her, his length stretching her tight entrance. A few seconds later, her barrier broke, causing Unity to cry out in pain.


    Kent paused for a moment to let her adjust, his touch softening to ease her discomfort using the Divine Pervert Touch skill. Moments later, her cries of pain turned into soft moans of pleasure as the tension between them grew.


    A minute later, Unity''s moans filled the carriage, blending with Kent''s deep grunts as the carriage began to shake slightly from the force of his thrusts.

 Chapter 26 Pleasure On The Road (3) [18+]

    The carriage driver decided it was best to stop and let the two couples in the carriage have their intimate moment while he kept his thoughts free of imagination. So, he stepped away, distancing himself further. The noises coming from the carriage and the intense shaking were just too shocking.One of Unity''s legs was on Kent''s shoulder as he continued to thrust, making sure he hit all the right spots. Unity could only endure the sensation of his long shaft reaching deep inside her.


    "Mmmmhh..."


    "Aaaaahhh..."


    "Mmmmhh..."


    Her moans were heavenly, a melody pleasing to the ear. This, of course, fueled Kent''s body as he continued to thrust.


    Seven minutes later, he felt Unity''s hips begin to tremble, signaling her approaching climax.


    "Aahhh... It''s coming!" she moaned loudly before her love juices gushed from her depths, filling the carriage with a sweet fragrance. Kent paused his movements to savor the moment.


    Once she was done releasing her essence, he returned to the rhythm, plunging his long rod back into her body and resuming his thrusting.


    Another five minutes later, Unity couldn''t hold back anymore and climaxed again, releasing her juices all over Kent''s body. The pleasure was incredibly intense for her, but thankfully, instead of passing out, she still had enough stamina to endure many more rounds. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kent pulled out his d*ck and turned Unity around, positioning her so her butt faced him. Due to the intensity of her climax, her butt was coated with her love juices, glistening under the natural light streaming through the windows.


    Kent smiled, stuck out his tongue, and licked her clean. After ensuring only his saliva remained on her butt skin, he thrust his rod into her again and began pounding her with renewed vigor.


    The carriage shook even more intensely, causing the driver to panic, worried that his favorite carriage might break down. But Kent and Unity were lost in their world of pleasure, unconcerned about anything else.


    "Aaaaahh... It''s coming again!" Unity cried out as she released her juices for the third time. At this point, Kent could feel her body starting to weaken, but she still had enough strength to continue.


    After ensuring she had fully released, he gently lifted her and turned her around. Sitting down himself, he positioned his shaft upright.


    Then, raising her slightly, he aligned her tiny hole with the tip of his shaft and carefully lowered her onto it, making her sit down fully.


    "Mmmmh," Unity moaned, her voice trembling with pleasure.


    "You like that?" Kent asked, watching her face, now entirely consumed by ecstasy.


    "I love it... I want more... Please, Kent, give me more... Do me more," she pleaded, her bashful expression radiating desire as she locked eyes with him.


    "As you command, my lady," Kent murmured with a smirk. Gripping her butt firmly, he began lifting and lowering her, bouncing her on his shaft with steady, rhythmic motions.


    Kent was putting in the effort. Although Unity wasn''t the thickest, her crazy hips and round butt made her the epitome of perfection for any man, especially in the cowgirl position.


    ''Damn, if she were on Earth, she''d have taken all the top roles in adult films with those hips and that butt,'' Kent thought inwardly. A sly smile crossed his face.


    ''Of course, if she were, I''d probably just stare and wouldn''t be able to do much. But now? Damn, I''m living the dream.''


    His grin widened, fueling him with renewed energy to support Unity, who was now fully embracing her role as a cowgirl.


    "It''s coming again, Kent¡­ It''s coming!" Unity screamed, her voice trembling as her dam burst once more, flooding the carriage with her juices again.


    "Go ahead, let it all out," Kent said, his smile never fading as he encouraged her release.


    Once Unity finished climaxing for the fourth time, Kent went back in, and just five minutes later, she came for the fifth time. Still brimming with energy, he shifted her into a reverse cowgirl position, letting her ride him with her back turned.


    Watching his glistening shaft slide in and out of her tight entrance, Kent felt a deep sense of pride. He had filmed scenes like this in the past, but he had never experienced them firsthand. Now that he was living it, he realized just how much he had missed out on during his life on Earth.


    ''Never again... Never again. In this life, I''m going to make up for every missed opportunity,'' Kent thought, a satisfied smile spreading across his face as Unity moved her hips, taking his entire length with practiced ease.


    After a few minutes, she climaxed for the sixth time. For the final round before Kent reached his own peak, he moved her back into the doggy position and began pounding her with renewed vigor.


    Kent had been holding back his release since her fifth climax. So to make their last run truly memorable. He had had hundreds of sex with Vexthra during the one year he spent in the god realm, so he has good control over his release.


    This gave him the chance to send Unity to the starry skies making sure she felt every single thrust.


    Kent reached into his 10,000 sex skills channeling a technique called [Nine Thrust Doggy King]. Using it, he was making sure Unity felt his thrust. Forty-five minutes after they began, Unity came for the seventh time, her body trembling with overwhelming pleasure.


    Moments later, Kent felt himself reaching his limit. With a few final thrusts, he began to release his load, painting her insides with his creamy essence. The intense release lasted a full minute, leaving both of them utterly spent.


    Finally, he pulled out, his "dragon" glistening as he collapsed onto the floor of the carriage, gasping for breath.


    But though exhausted, a smile lingered on his face. The Tower was showing him exactly what he wanted to see, and for the first time in his life, he felt utterly fulfilled.


    [ You have absorbed enough yin essence to level up. Current Level: Root Blossom Lvl 4 ]


    [ You have absorbed enough yin essence to level up. Current Level: Root Blossom Lvl 5 ]


    [ You have absorbed enough yin essence to level up. Current Level: Root Blossom Lvl 6 ]


    ''Huh, three level-ups in a single session,'' Kent thought to himself, a grin forming on his lips.


    [One session for you, seven sessions for your partner,] the Tower corrected, causing Kent''s smile to falter slightly.


    ''So that''s how it works. The more I make her release her yin essence, the faster I level up?'' Kent asked, intrigued.


    [Yes. But it goes beyond that. As you level up, the process slows down. However, if you were to engage with a woman who is several times stronger than her, your progress would accelerate significantly.


    Of course, if you choose to stay with her alone, she has enough potential to take you to the peak of the Root Blossom stage and even the fourth level of the Root Ascendant stage. But that depends entirely on how much the two of you...fuck]


    ''So, more sex means faster level-ups, huh? How exciting,'' Kent thought, smiling as he glanced at Unity. She was sitting beside him, naked and unapologetically lustful, using her fingers to scoop his creamy release as it dripped from her and into her mouth.


    "You seem to be enjoying that a lot," Kent remarked, his tone teasing as he watched her.


    "Of course. It tastes amazing, and it''s even making me stronger. I feel like just a little more, and I''ll level up," Unity replied, her voice dripping with satisfaction.


    "Well, I''m full of surprises," Kent said with a smirk, gesturing toward his shaft. "Go ahead. You can take it right from the source."


    Unity wasted no time, eagerly taking his divine rod into her mouth and sucking with renewed passion.


    While she was occupied, Kent shifted his focus to something more pressing. With four minutes left on his connection to Vexthra, he decided to engage the goddess in conversation.

 Chapter 27 The Loophole In the Harem

    Back in the God Realm, Vexthra, who had just made a cup of coffee and was about to drink it, felt a familiar connection form in her mind, bringing a small smile to her face. Then Kent''s voice entered her head.<Hello there, my Sugar Goddess. How are you?> Kent greeted, making her smile widen.


    "I am fine, Kent. How about you? Living your best life yet?" Vexthra asked.


    <As a matter of fact, I am. Your soon-to-be sister is rather fond of my little dragon,> Kent transmitted, bringing a small blush to Vexthra''s face.


    "I presume you aren''t contacting me to tell me you''re getting a blowjob," Vexthra asked.


    <No. I just wanted to test a theory, that''s all.>


    "Go ahead."


    <You remember when you said giving me too much would cause the laws of the world to punish me? I think I''ve found a fix. Since I''m now in the Mortal World and have a system that allows me to contact you, technically, you can send me things¡­ specifically, you can send me techniques for now,> Kent said.


    "How would that be possible?" Vexthra asked. Truthfully, she wanted to give Kent all the best techniques she had and even the ones she could create out of thin air. But because of the laws restricting certain things, she wasn''t able to.


    Now, it was different. Kent had a plan.


    <I will be adding a second member to the harem, which means I can take two skills from her arsenal. This also means you can view her profile if I want you to, and you can even add something to it.


    So, since you can''t add to mine, you can add whatever you have for me to hers, and then I will take it from her,> Kent explained, and Vexthra''s face lit up.


    "Does this mean I can give you all the techniques you wanted? and who is my new Sister" she asked.


    <Of course. Her name is Unity, a very lovely girl, and I know you''re going to love her. So why don''t you use the five minutes it''ll take to form the connection between you and her to get to know each other a little? Then, during that time, give me one technique¡ªthe sword one¡ªand give her also a cultivation technique> Kent said.


    "Okay, dear, this is great!" For some reason, Vexthra became rather happy.


    <I know you''re the best,> Kent said, smiling as he gazed at Unity, who was about to have her destiny changed by joining a harem where her big sister was a goddess.


    "Hurry up and link her. I want to meet my sister," Vexthra said, smiling.


    <Okay... jeez, aren''t you the Goddess of Hatred and Resentment? Where is all this cheerfulness coming from?>


    "From your d*ck, I think... It changed a lot of things for me," Vexthra admitted with a blush.


    Kent said before cutting the connection.


    Vexthra smiled and returned to her coffee. Kent had made sure her home resembled that of someone from modern-day Earth. She had a toaster and everything. She was practically living the life of a mortal now.


    Back in the carriage, Unity was giving Kent head, determined not to repeat the mistakes she made last time. After 15 minutes, Kent decided to let her have her way, releasing his load down her throat.


    It took some gagging, but she endured it with a smile. After ensuring she had swallowed everything, Kent got serious and asked the question necessary to officially add someone to his harem.


    "Unity, do you want to officially become my woman and join my harem?" he asked.


    "Yes. I want to," Unity answered with a smile.


    "Great," Kent said, smiling.


    "Now, what I''m about to tell you will come as a shock but will also change your life. So listen carefully, and if you decide to renege on your answer, I wouldn''t hate you for it."


    Unity suddenly became calm, focusing intently as she listened.


    "First, there is someone already in the harem, so you would be the second member. However, this person is not a mortal like you and me¡­ she is a goddess, and she lives in the God Realm."


    "A goddess? Living in the God Realm?" Unity asked her tone a mix of awe and curiosity.


    "Yes, and when I add you to the harem, she can talk to you for five minutes every 100 days. She''ll also give you a god-level technique that you can cultivate," Kent added.


    "Are you serious?" Unity asked, her eyes wide with disbelief.


    "Of course. Why would I lie to you?" Kent smiled. "So, now, do you want to join, or do you want to tap out?"


    "I want to join even more now. I don''t know whether what you said is true or not, but I want to be your woman regardless," Unity said cheerfully.


    "Good answer," Kent replied, then turned his attention to the Tower, his number one wingman at the moment.


    <Add her to the Harem.>


    The moment Kent gave the order, Unity felt a burning sensation just below her belly, causing her to flinch slightly.


    When she looked down, she saw a tattoo of a tower appearing on her skin, intricate and glowing faintly. She stared at it in awe, her mind racing with questions. But before she could ask anything, however, a connection began forming in her mind.


    "Have fun talking to your sister, Unity. She''s very lovely," Kent said with a knowing smile.


    Moments later, a voice entered Unity''s head, causing her eyes to widen in shock and amazement. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kent smiled to himself, satisfied that Vexthra had already made contact. Turning his attention away, he noticed a message had appeared before him, pulling his focus to what came next.


    [Congratulations, Master. You have added the second woman to your harem: Unity Harper.]


    [You have received a new skill that belongs to Unity. Skill Name: Teleport.]


    <Teleport, huh? Tower, show me the details of the skill> Kent requested.


    [Skill Name: Teleport]


    [Grade: Earth Grade]


    [Rank: A]


    [Effect]


    - As long as you have stamina, you can continuously teleport within ten-meter intervals. You must see where you want to teleport for the skill to work.


    [Upgradable]


    ***


    <A nice skill at least,> Kent smiled, knowing that although he could move faster than that, he could use this skill to surprise his enemies.


    <Tower, how do I upgrade it?> Kent asked.


    [You can use skill upgrade points that you earn through martial skills. Basically, you earn those from fighting and killing people/things] the tower explained, making Kent smile.


    <All the more reason for me to join a sect where I''ll get to fight some fools,> Kent sighed. He then turned to his status page.


    [Status] + [Harem] + [Alchemy] + [Bloodline Traits & Skills]


    Name: Kent


    Age: 18


    Bloodline: Primordial Chaos Dragon


    Class: Alchemist


    Subclass: Swordsman


    Cultivation: Root Blossom - Lvl 6/9


    Physical Strength: 110


    Physical Agility: 110


    Physical Stamina: 140


    Spiritual Strength: 300


    Mental Strength: 210


    [Tower Points: 60,000]


    [Attribute Points: 200]


    [Skill Upgrade Points: 0]


    <Hmm, looks like I managed to earn 30 extra points from leveling up three times. I also have to distribute the 200 I have in store,> Kent pondered for a few moments before making up his mind.


    <Tower, add 100 to stamina, 50 to strength, and the other 50 to agility.>


    Immediately after giving the order, he felt his strength rise. His speed and endurance grew as well.


    <That''s more like it,> he smiled, then went back to check some other things.


    Four minutes later, Kent finished up and turned to Unity, who held a small smile on her face while talking with Vexthra.


    A moment later, she smiled and said, "Thank you, Kent. You''ve made me the happiest woman in the entire universe."

 Chapter 28 Who is Uncle Drew

    Kent smiled at her statement, watching her sincere and passionate eyes. He knew at that moment that the woman in front of him would never even think of leaving him. Whatever Vexthra had told her, he could tell Unity had taken it to heart and would treasure it forever."I suppose you and Vexthra linked up quite well," Kent said, smiling.


    "Indeed. Sister Vexthra is the best! She gave me a Divine-grade cultivation technique that is designed specifically for me and only me," Unity replied with a beaming smile.


    Kent smiled again, knowing she had received more than she could have hoped for. Divine-grade techniques were rare beyond imagination. The grades of techniques and skills began at Mortal, Epic, Rare, Earth, Heaven, Legendary, Mystical, Primordial, Divine, Ancient, Supreme, and finally Celestial.


    In this lower world, people would go to war for a mere Legendary technique. A Divine-grade technique was unheard of, it was a treasure beyond measure. Kent knew Unity''s future was secured forever.


    "Congratulations on earning something so remarkable. I hope you use it well in the future¡ªperhaps even become a goddess and meet her again someday," Kent said with a playful smile.


    As for himself, the technique he requested from Vexthra was called Heaven Annihilation Strike. It, too, was a Divine-grade technique, but it was a martial technique designed to enhance his swordsmanship. The technique has seven forms, the first of which was called Rapid Slash.


    This form allowed him to unleash quick and precise slashes infused with his sword aura. The stronger his sword aura, the deadlier his strikes would be. Moreover, the more he used the technique, the faster his sword aura would grow.


    Kent had chosen this technique over many other incredible ones. However, Vexthra had initially refused to give him others, explaining that she had miscalculated the Tower''s effects after he inherited it. It has taken too much soul space for her to add more techniques without triggering the laws.


    But now, Kent had discovered a loophole within the harem system. By adding more women to his harem, he could unlock and acquire all the skills and techniques he desired.


    "Do you want to go one more round before we continue our journey?" Kent asked with a perverted smile, scanning Unity''s naked body.


    "Uncle Drew is going to be pissed," Unity replied with a smile.


    "Who is Uncle Drew?" Kent asked.


    "The carriage driver," Unity replied, making Kent smile as well.


    "I will reward him handsomely after this," Kent said as he reached for her hand. Before long, his full shaft entered her body, and he began thrusting in and out. After half an hour, Kent finished after Unity had climaxed three times.


    They then dressed, with Unity taking a new outfit from her space ring since her first one was drenched. Kent, of course, wore the same clothes, as he had been quick to remove them before they could get soaked.


    Soon, the carriage began moving again. Kent didn''t know the carriage driver, but from Unity''s expression, it seemed the two were rather close. This made him wonder what Uncle Drew might be feeling as Unity sang him praises.


    After all, the fact that he had stopped the carriage to allow them their moment was enough to tell Kent that the old man was a man of culture. He decided he would reward him, even though he didn''t have much to give.


    A few minutes later, they arrived in the city. Kent and Unity got down from the carriage.


    "We''ll be gone for the next few hours. You can wait for us here," Kent said to Uncle Drew while Unity hid behind the carriage, clearly embarrassed by all the intimacy they had shared in the middle of the road.


    "Take this, you''ve earned it," Kent said, handing 50 shining spirit stones to Uncle Drew. Each stone was equivalent to 100 gold coins, meaning the driver had just made 5,000 gold coins simply for riding two love-struck youths.


    Uncle Drew received the spirit stones with a thankful gaze. Kent nodded in acknowledgment of his gratitude, and then he and Unity left.


    Soon, they entered the bustling city, where a variety of faces could be seen going about their daily activities. Sellers were busy selling, and buyers eagerly buying. It was a cultivation world, after all, and countless goods were on offer.


    Stores lined the streets, selling all manner of items, while some shopkeepers shamelessly shouted their advertisements to attract customers.


    "Fresh spirit fruits! Guaranteed to boost your cultivation!" one vendor shouted, holding up a glowing basket of fruit.


    "Top-grade talismans! Protection from demons and beasts! Only 10 gold coins each!" another seller yelled from a stall covered in shimmering charms.


    "Rare herbs for alchemy! Limited stock! Don''t miss out!" a woman called, her table piled with bundles of vibrant plants.


    "Weapons imbued with spirit energy! Strong and sharp, perfect for any battle!" a blacksmith bellowed, striking a glowing blade with his hammer.


    "Storage rings. Affordable and spacious. Keep all your treasures safe." an elderly merchant announced, holding up glittering rings in various sizes.


    The air buzzed with activity, each vendor trying to outshout the next.


    "This place is more lively than I thought," Kent said with a happy expression. Because of his master''s shameless antics, he had always been running from one problem to the next, never really having good memories to relish.


    Well, he did know a lot about brothels¡ªhis master had been into many of them. So, if Kent wanted to indulge, he knew exactly where to go. But alas, with Unity by his side and probably Lilian waiting for him later, such places were no longer an option. They felt outdated and unappealing.


    "This city is known for its business. Many merchant families live here, so commerce in this place is taken very seriously," Unity said, walking beside the handsome Kent, who was already gathering admirers.


    His handsomeness was striking, accentuated by his unique set of eyes and hair. After a year of intimacy with a goddess, her potent yin qi, though too strong for him to absorb, had somehow enhanced his looks. He now resembled a prince from some distant elf kingdom¡ªtoo striking to go unnoticed.


    "You seem to be attracting some looks," Unity said, her voice tinged with jealousy as she noticed the thirsty gazes following him.


    "Don''t worry, my dear. They''re all look and no go," Kent replied with a charming smile. That smile only added fuel to the fire, causing some of the ladies in the crowd to openly drool. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Now, let''s go to that alchemy store. I need some herbs¡ªa lot of them," Kent said, pointing toward a shop filled with shelves of alchemy ingredients.


    The first Pill Records contained only Tier 0 pill recipes, and Kent needed to concoct 120 of them, each with perfect purity. This, of course, meant he would need to buy a large number of ingredients.


    If he wanted to make serious money, he would have to move up to concocting Tier 1 pills, which sold quite well in this kingdom.


    There were also Tier 2, Tier 3, and even Tier 4 pills in existence, but Kent didn''t yet have the skills to make them. Even if he could, those pills were rare and expensive, both to craft and to purchase.


    For now, he had to settle for Tier 0 pill ingredients, along with a small selection of Tier 1 ingredients to prepare for his future progress.


    Once his mastery reached the level required to unlock the second Pill Records, he could begin concocting Tier 1 pills and, hopefully, progress to Tier 2 pills as well.


    "What does this fine gentleman and lady wish to purchase this fine afternoon?" the store owner greeted them warmly with a polite smile as they approached.


    "Please, I would like to purchase the ingredients on this list," Kent replied, handing over a detailed list to the seller.


    "Well, that is quite a lot. Please, come in; this will take some time," she said, gesturing for them to enter.


    Kent and Unity stepped inside the store, where the seller began going through the tall list of ingredients. Shelves lined with jars, bundles of herbs, and vials of strange liquids surrounded them, giving the place a rich, earthy, and herbal aroma.

 Chapter 29 Exploring the City

    Kent and Unity were offered seats and tea, which Kent accepted with open arms and a grateful smile. He needed a refill, after all. Unity, following his lead, also accepted a cup of tea."I have to say, gentleman, this list is rather long," the store owner, Li Zing, remarked, holding the tall list in her hand.


    "Well, I need as many of those ingredients as I can get. And you can call me Kent," he replied casually.


    "Well, Kent, it will take me a few hours to gather all of this. Of course, I''ll offer a discount for keeping you waiting," Li Zing said with a small smile. Clearly, she wanted to fulfill the entire order, which meant venturing into her warehouse¡ªa process that could take anywhere from four to eight hours.


    "Take your time," Kent said. "But can we leave and come back later? I can pay half now and settle the rest when we return if you''re worried about us not coming back."


    "Not that I don''t trust a handsome face like yours," Li Zing said with a playful tone, "but these are rare herbs. I''d need 10,000 gold coins upfront, and you can pay the remainder when you come to pick up the goods."


    Kent nodded, retrieving 100 Spirit Stones from his storage ring, equivalent to the requested amount, and handed them over to her. "We''ll be back in seven hours to pick up the order," he said, placing his teacup down gently.


    Li Zing nodded appreciatively as Kent and Unity stood to leave. A moment later, they exited the herb store and began exploring the bustling city, eager to see what else it had to offer.


    "So, where do you want to go next?" Unity asked immediately after they left the herb shop.


    "We can go for lunch since I''m already starving from all the, you know¡ª" Kent said, smiling. This made Unity blush slightly, causing the ladies who saw this to feel jealous. From the moment Kent entered the herb store to when they came out, their eyes never left the entrance.


    "Take us to a good restaurant. Let me treat you to a nice meal as our first date¡ªeven if we''ve already had sex many times," Kent added. With a deepening blush, Unity led them to a restaurant called Twilight Star Restaurant.


    The next two hours were spent there, eating to their fill. Afterward, they left and explored the city, making sure they visited everything Kent wanted to see.


    In the circle of alchemy, his master''s memories were exceptional, but when it came to the social aspect, aside from every last brothel, he knew next to nothing about other places.


    So, this was a first-time experience for him.


    He was enjoying everything. From the diverse scenery they explored to the stores they visited, Kent found himself fully immersed in the experience. He decided to buy more clothes, as he didn''t want to rely on the one Vexthra had made for him for daily use.


    Those are very valuable. Clothes made of god material are next to impossible to be destroyed by mortals. He needed them for important moments


    Kent spent 10 spirit stones on himself and 30 on Unity, despite her protests the entire time. However, Kent paid no attention to her objections. Although he needed Unity''s help to grow stronger, he wasn''t about to let her appear ordinary either.


    Even Vexthra had ensured that wouldn''t happen. She created a cultivation technique for Unity, one that continuously tempered her body as she cultivated. In Vexthra''s words, it would turn Unity into the number-one beauty.


    Kent didn''t know what the two women had discussed, but Unity had become noticeably more cheerful and eager to begin cultivating. Of course, Kent couldn''t deny his own desire; he was already looking forward to getting home so he could lose himself in her once again.


    "So, where do you want to go next?" Unity asked after three hours of exploring the city, making it five hours since they had left the herb store.


    "I want to sell some Tier 0 pills. Do you know of a place where I can do that?" Kent asked.


    "How good is the quality of the pills?" Unity inquired, then quickly added, "Don''t get me wrong, I know you''re a good alchemist, but there are different places to sell pills depending on their purity."


    "Don''t sweat it, love," Kent replied with a smile. "As for their purity levels, the lowest is 75%, and the highest is 99%," he added, shocking Unity.


    "Did you just say you have a 99% pure Tier 0 pill?" Unity asked, her voice tinged with disbelief.


    "Four of them, actually," Kent said with a grin. "I''ve got one at 74%, one at 91%, two at 98%, and four at 99%." He didn''t mind bragging a little.


    "So, what do you think? Do you know a place where I can sell them?" Kent asked.


    "What kind of pills?" Unity questioned again.


    "Qi Gathering Pills," Kent answered. Once again, Unity was hit with a wave of astonishment, struggling to process what she had just heard.


    And who could blame her? A 75% pure Qi Gathering Pill alone could be used for five hours of cultivation, increasing qi-gathering speed by 30 times. Five hours of absorbing spirit qi at that speed was more than most cultivators could ever dream of.


    Unity took a deep breath, trying to calm her surprise. Then she smiled.


    "You should sell them at the Silver Leaf Auction House," she said.


    Kent raised an eyebrow. "Auction house? Why there?"


    "It''s the best place in the city for rare and high-quality items," Unity explained. "The Silver Leaf Auction House is famous for attracting nobles, merchants, and even sect leaders. They bid fiercely for anything valuable."


    "Sounds promising," Kent said, nodding.


    Unity continued. "The Silver Leaf isn''t just known for its buyers. They also have a special appraisal service. Their appraisers are top-tier. If your pills are as pure as you say, they''ll cause a sensation."


    "Anything else I should know?" Kent asked, curious.


    "Well," Unity added with a sly smile, "there''s a rumor that the owner of the auction house is a high-ranking cultivator who collects rare treasures. If your pills catch their attention, you might get a personal invitation for their Annual Auction that is coming up in two months"


    Kent chuckled. "Now that does sound intriguing. Let''s head there."


    Unity nodded, leading the way through the bustling streets toward the grand auction house. They passed by many stores and businesses until they finally stopped in front of a massive building.


    Kent stood still for a moment, taking in the sight. The Silver Leaf Auction House was unlike anything he had seen so far. Even his late master hadn''t been there before which makes one wonder if he ever had a life.


    Its walls were made of polished white stone that gleamed under the sunlight. Golden patterns ran along the edges, forming intricate designs of leaves and vines.


    Two tall pillars framed the entrance, each carved with scenes of legendary battles and treasures. A pair of large wooden doors stood open, their surface adorned with silver inlays shaped like flowing rivers.


    Above the entrance, a glowing sign read Silver Leaf Auction House, its letters shining with soft golden light.


    The place radiated wealth and power.


    "This place is incredible," Kent muttered, his eyes wide. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unity smiled at his reaction. "Wait until you see the inside. Let''s go."


    Kent nodded, still marveling at the grand structure, and followed Unity as they headed in. However, just as they were about to walk through the towering doors, two guards stepped forward, blocking their path.

 Chapter 30 Silver Leaf Auction House

    Both guards were tall and broad, their polished armor gleaming under the sunlight. They wore matching sneers, their arrogant expressions clearly showing how much they enjoyed their position of authority.Not that they shouldn''t be arrogant¡ªthey were indeed in a good position to be. The Silver Leaf Auction House was a massive establishment, operating in many cities across the kingdom. It wielded considerable authority, and because of this, those who worked there were often prideful.


    "Hold it right there," one of them said, his voice gruff. "This isn''t a place for just anyone to walk into."


    Unity frowned. "We''re here to sell something valuable," she said firmly. She had visited this auction house on many occasions, but this was the first time she had been stopped from entering.


    Of course, she had always been with the Alderford Family during those visits, so she quickly understood why. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the very least, they should have recognized her. But alas, the Alderford aura hadn''t rubbed off on her.


    The second guard chuckled, crossing his arms. "Valuable? That''s what they all say. Do you even have an invitation? Or a recommendation letter? No letter, no entry."


    "We are from the Alderford Merchant Family," Unity said, trying to wield the Alderford name as her weapon.


    "The Alderford Family?" one of the guards muttered, raising an eyebrow.


    "Yes. So you would do well not to block us from entering," Unity added, her tone firm.


    "Do you have the Alderford Family emblem," the guard asked, "or anything to prove you''re really from the Alderford Family?"


    "No," Unity replied, "but¡ª"


    "No buts. No recommendation or invitation, no entry," the guard cut her off before she could finish her sentence.


    Kent sighed, glancing at Unity, who looked frustrated. He stepped forward, his tone calm but firm. "We don''t have a letter, but what we have will speak for itself."


    The first guard scoffed. "Oh, really? And what''s that?"


    Kent smiled faintly, reaching into his ring and pulling out one of his 99% pure Qi Gathering Pills. He held it up between his fingers, letting the sunlight catch its flawless surface. The pill gleamed with an almost ethereal glow, its purity radiating a faint energy that even the guards couldn''t ignore.


    The guards froze, their eyes widening as they stared at the pill. The arrogance on their faces quickly faded, replaced by shock and a hint of fear.


    "I believe this should be valuable enough," Kent said calmly.


    The guards exchanged nervous glances before stepping aside, their previous bravado completely gone. "Go ahead," one of them muttered, his voice suddenly polite.


    Kent smiled, slipping the pill back into his ring. "Thank you."


    Unity smirked as they walked past the guards into the grand auction house. "Well, that shut them up," she whispered, her tone amused.


    Kent chuckled softly. "A little reminder of who they''re dealing with never hurts."


    A few seconds after they walked through the huge door, they found themselves inside the auction house in an area that resembled a reception. Kent and Unity were about to make their way to a counter when a lady walked toward them and greeted them.


    "Welcome to the Silver Leaf Auction House. I am Manager Alina. How can I assist you today?"


    Kent smiled and answered, "I am Kent, an alchemist, and this is my lover, Unity. We are here to sell some pills."


    The lady glanced at Unity with a hidden, envious gaze before turning to Kent with a smile. "Thank you for choosing our auction house. Please, how many are you selling, and what is the purity level?"


    Kent knew the lady, though she tried to sound polite, didn''t have much faith in him. After all, while it wasn''t a strict requirement to have a high cultivation base to become an alchemist, those with higher cultivation bases tended to make better pills.


    Kent was only a Level 6 Root Blossom stage cultivator, so she didn''t have much faith in him. But because of his looks, she held back her arrogance.


    "I will be selling 8 Tier 0 pills. One is at 75% purity, another at 91% purity, two more at 95% purity, and four at 99% purity."


    Manager Alina''s eyes widened in shock as Kent spoke. Her smile faltered for a moment, and she quickly masked her surprise with a polite expression.


    "99% purity...99% purity..." she muttered to herself, processing the numbers. The Tier 0 pills were common, but such high purity levels were rare, especially for someone of Kent''s cultivation.


    Kent smiled at her expression and then retrieved the pills.


    She glanced at the pills in Kent''s hands, her gaze lingering a little longer than usual. A small flicker of doubt crossed her face¡ªperhaps she had underestimated him.


    "These purities... are quite impressive," she said, her tone now more respectful. "Please follow me to the appraisal counter. I''ll have these evaluated right away."


    She gestured for them to follow her, her steps a little more careful, her demeanor now more composed. Despite her surprise, she didn''t want to let her guard down completely.


    The Silver Leaf Auction House had seen many alchemists, but Kent''s pills were certainly something to be taken seriously. Pills with 99% purity hadn''t appeared in their auction house for the past 16 years.


    So, for a pill¡ªeven if it was just a Tier 0 Pill¡ªto have such a high purity level, Alina knew she needed to ensure its authenticity.


    Her mind raced with possibilities. If Kent''s pills were truly as he claimed, it would be a rare find, and they could fetch an extraordinary price. However, if they turned out to be exaggerated, the reputation of the auction house could be at risk.


    She led them to the appraisal counter, where a middle-aged man sat with a serious expression. He glanced up when they approached.


    "Manager Alina," he greeted her.


    "Please appraise these pills," she said, her voice steady, though a slight edge of urgency lingered. "The purity levels are unusually high. I need your expertise to confirm whether they''re genuine."


    The appraiser nodded and carefully took the pills from Kent''s hands, examining them one by one under a magnifying glass. He didn''t speak at first, his focus intense. After a few moments, he nodded again, his eyes widening slightly.


    "These are... remarkable," he said, his voice tinged with surprise. "The purity levels are accurate. 75%, 91%, 95% and 99%. These pills are of extraordinary quality for their tier."


    Alina''s breath caught, and a rare smile tugged at her lips. Kent''s pills were genuine. This was something special. She turned back to Kent and Unity, her tone now full of respect.


    "You weren''t exaggerating. These pills are far beyond what we normally see," she said. "Rest assured, I will handle them with the utmost care."


    Kent smiled, but he was much more impressed by the fact that the appraiser had been able to determine the purity after just a few seconds of examining the pills.


    ''Those are some good senses you have there,'' Kent thought.


    [The master can also appraise anything, from women to treasures if he claims his quest''s reward; the Appraiser''s Eye.] The tower chimed in, its voice echoing in his mind.


    Kent''s curiosity grew. He hadn''t yet claimed any of his three rewards just yet. But he will soon,


    "Master Kent and Lady Unity, kindly follow me to my office," Manager Alina said, breaking his thoughts. She turned and began walking in the direction of her office


    Kent and Unity began following her to her office.

 Chapter 31 A Nice Offer

    The office was rather charming for someone of her nature. Of course, Kent wasn''t focused on that. His eyes wandered over various things as he entered the office. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality."Master Kent, once again, thank you for choosing the Silver Leaf Auction House," Manager Alina said. Although the pill was just Tier 0 and not particularly grand, its purity was what intrigued her.


    Kent understood this. The pill was quite beneficial for many cultivators. A 75% pure pill could enhance cultivation speed by 30 times for five hours. It wasn''t much, but in the world of cultivation, even a single level-up was something many cherished.


    Advancing in cultivation didn''t just bring more power; it also extended one''s lifespan, making even minor progress highly valued. So, despite being a Tier 0 pill, it was still superior to most. Of course, the 91% pure pill would last seven hours and increase speed by 50 times.


    A 95% pure pill would work for nine hours, enhancing speed by 55 times, while a 99% pure pill could sustain 24 hours of cultivation at a speed 60 times greater than normal.


    This meant that if your normal cultivation speed was already high, the pill would amplify it even further. It was a powerful pill and slightly challenging to concoct, but Kent had pursued it regardless.


    Of course, if the tier of the pill were higher, its effects would increase progressively. The same applied if the pill achieved 100% purity, which, in the alchemy world, was referred to as the "perfect pill."


    A pill without even an atom of impurity¡ªthat was Kent''s ultimate goal.


    "No need to be so formal, Manager Alina. Just call me Kent, and I''m happy to be working with your auction house as well," Kent said with a calm smile.


    Manager Alina returned his smile and said,


    "Although this might sound a bit unofficial, I''d like to purchase your pills personally. Of course, I wouldn''t be paying the standard rate. Since this would be a back-channel purchase, I''d inflate the price by 20% so you could benefit more."


    She paused for a moment before continuing, "I would have loved to include these in one of our weekly auctions, but since this week''s auction is nearly over, I''d prefer to buy them directly from you."


    "Okay," Kent said without hesitation. He didn''t even need a moment to think it over. He wasn''t particularly fond of the purity level he had achieved anyway. Selling anything less than a perfect pill felt like an insult to his status as an alchemist, so he didn''t mind skipping the auction altogether.


    "Really?" Manager Alina was surprised by how casually he accepted her offer.


    "I don''t mind you buying them directly from me," Kent said with a gentle smile.


    "Thank you," Manager Alina said.


    Kent nodded as she pulled out a sheet and began reviewing it. It listed the buying and selling rates for pills traded at the Silver Leaf Auction House.


    "According to the auction house''s approved purchase rates," she began, "the 75% pure pill sells for 30 spirit stones, the 91% for 80 spirit stones, the 95% for 100 spirit stones, and the 99% for 150 spirit stones."


    "With the 20% increase I promised, the prices I''ll pay you are as follows," Manager Alina continued. "The 75% pill will be 36 spirit stones, the 91% pill will be 96 spirit stones, the 95% pill will be 120 spirit stones, and the 99% pill will be 180 spirit stones."


    Kent handed over his pills. He had one 75% pill, one 91% pill, two 95% pills, and four 99% pills.


    Manager Alina calculated the total. "For the 75% pill, it''s 36 spirit stones. For the 91% pill, 96 spirit stones. The two 95% pills come to 240 spirit stones, and the four 99% pills total 720 spirit stones."


    She smiled. "That''s a grand total of 1,092 spirit stones. I''ll have it prepared immediately."


    Kent nodded calmly. "That works."


    She smiled and entered an inner office to retrieve the spirit stones.


    "Looks like alchemy sells well," Kent muttered, smiling at Unity, who was gazing back at him.


    "Indeed. The richest and most powerful people I know are all alchemists," Unity replied. "Especially those who have joined the alchemy sects and hold official alchemy badges."


    Kent raised an eyebrow at that.


    Kent wanted to ask Unity where he could find such a badge since the information was already included in the pill records he received from the alchemy tower. Alchemists were expected to carry a badge that indicated their grades, which directly reflected their skill and power.


    Currently, Kent was just a normal alchemist. In alchemical rankings, he was considered a mere Alchemy Adept. The hierarchy began with Adept, followed by Master, Grandmaster, King, Emperor, Sage, and more.


    Although many addressed him as "Master," he had not yet earned that title. To officially claim it, he needed to concoct at least a 50% pure Tier 1 pill.


    Before that, however, he would have to register with an established alchemy guild or sect to receive a badge. Such a badge would grant him access to numerous privileges, and, over time, he could accumulate enough power that even kings might bow before him.


    "I guess I''ll find a sect and join it to get one of those badges. Then I can start making plenty of money to spend on you and the sisters who will join you in the future," Kent said with a playful smile.


    "Is that why you were staring at Manager Alina''s ass when we were coming to her office?" Unity asked, smirking mischievously.


    "She has a cute ass; no doubt about that," Kent admitted with a grin, knowing he''d been caught despite his attempts to be subtle.


    "Sister Vexthra says you''re a pervert, but I think she might have underestimated you," Unity teased, her cheeks tinged with a blush.


    "Two rounds of sex, and you''re already this bold. I wonder what you''ll be like after five more rounds," Kent said with a sly smile. He reached for her thighs, gently massaging them with his [Divine Pervert Hands] skill. The technique was as effective as ever, leaving Unity''s body trembling.


    But before things could escalate further, Manager Alina returned, leaving Unity in an awkward state. Her lower lips twitched involuntarily from the brief but potent stimulation.


    "Here are your funds, Master¡­ erm¡­ Kent," Alina said, handing him a small pouch of spirit stones.


    "Nice doing business with you, Manager Alina," Kent replied, extending his hand for a handshake.


    Alina smiled, accepting the gesture. "You can just call me Alina, and the pleasure is mine."


    Kent nodded and stood up. Unity sighed inwardly, summoning all her willpower to rise as well.


    "By the way, Kent, the weekly auction started not long ago. There might still be some valuables up for bidding. If you''re interested, you and your lovely lady are welcome to join," Alina said, giving Unity a knowing smile.


    "Oh, I''ve never been to an auction. If it''s alright, could we join this one?" Kent asked, though he already knew her answer.


    Alina nodded. "Follow me," she said, turning and walking out of the office. Her hips swayed noticeably more than before.


    [A cat has entered the trap, Master.] The tower teased.


    <Yummy,>


    Kent thought with a grin as he pulled Unity into his arms. Together, they followed Alina, his eyes glued to her swaying Ass.

 Chapter 32 In the VIP Room [18+]

    Alina led them up a staircase to a room labeled with the number 14. As they entered, the noise from outside abruptly vanished, leaving the space eerily quiet.It was as if the room existed in its own little world¡ªsilent and isolated. Only Kent, Unity, and Alina were inside.


    Alina smiled as she gestured around the room. "This is one of our VIP viewing rooms. It''s designed for privacy and comfort."


    She pointed to a large tinted glass panel on one side of the room. "That glass looks opaque from here, but with the press of this button," she tapped a small panel on the wall, "you can make it clear to watch the auction below."


    The glass became transparent, revealing a large, elegant auction hall filled with people. On the stage, a finely dressed auctioneer was presenting a glowing red crystal. The sound of bidding filled the air.


    "Speaking of privacy," Alina continued, "this room is equipped with noise cancellation. If you activate it, no one outside can hear anything from inside, and vice versa.


    "It''s perfect for discussions or if you simply want quiet." She pressed another button, and the noise from the auction suddenly disappeared. Pressing it again brought the sound back.


    Alina walked to a small table in the corner. "We''ve also provided refreshments¡ªwine, tea, and some light snacks. If you need anything else, just ring the bell, and a server will attend to you."


    She turned to Kent and Unity with a smile. "Feel free to relax here and enjoy the auction. If anything catches your eye, just raise this token," she said, handing Kent a small silver plate with the number 14 engraved on it. "Our staff will handle the rest."


    Kent nodded, examining the token. Unity, meanwhile, moved to the glass, peeking at the hall below. The auctioneer''s voice echoed through the room.


    "Next, we have an exquisite Tier 1 defensive talisman, starting at 50 spirit stones!" the auctioneer announced.


    Kent smirked. "Looks like we got here just in time."


    "Good luck on your first auction, Kent. Let me know if you need anything else," Alina said, lingering for a moment before leaving. It was clear she was reluctant to go, but Kent knew better than to rush things.


    Now that contact had been made, he would make his move eventually. Whether he sought a new harem member or just a casual fling depended on what he wanted.


    After Alina left, Kent stepped forward and sat down on the comfortable couch. Unity followed and sat beside him, only for Kent to casually pull her into his embrace.


    He reached over to the panel, turning the glass opaque and activating the noise-canceling feature.


    "Is everything okay down there?" Kent asked with a smirk. He could smell it¡ªUnity was wet, her arousal betraying her.


    "Are you seriously asking me that?" Unity glared at him, but the blush on her face gave her away.


    "Sorry about earlier," Kent said with a mischievous smile. "How about I make it up to you by giving you a chance to have your revenge?"


    Unity''s blush deepened, but she raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Revenge, huh? And what exactly do you have in mind?"


    Kent chuckled, gently brushing a stray strand of her hair back. "Simple. I''ll let you take control this time," he said, his voice low and teasing. "Do whatever you want, and I won''t resist."


    Kent wasn''t even down when Unity lunged at his shaft. She quickly unzipped his trousers, bringing out his divine rod.


    "Oh," Kent smiled. "Hungry that much?"


    Unity didn''t mind him.


    Unity quickly made her move, taking Kent''s shaft into her mouth. She didn''t hesitate, as she planned to drain him by the time the auction was over.


    Soon, Kent''s full length stretched, veins popping. Unity, of course, was more than happy to hold it with both hands as she moved her head, sending Kent to the moon.


    Ten minutes into her mouth game, Kent felt his load building. He could come anytime, but since Unity seemed to be enjoying it, he let her have her fun.


    "I am coming dear," Kent said making sure she was ready. A few seconds later, his load rushed through his dick shooting down Unity''s throat and painting her mouth with his juice.


    Unity smiled through it all as she massaged his balls making sure he shot every last drop of his load. After the last drop came from all the massaging and squeezing of his dick, Unity gulped and smiled.


    "Satisfied?" Kent asked.


    "Yes... But I want it down there," Unity said, blushing.


    "Then why sit there?" Kent reached for her, raising her onto his lap. He then gently lifted her and, using his finger to slide her pants sideways, positioned her tiny hole at the tip of his shaft. Slowly, he lowered her, making sure the full length entered her body.


    Once he was sure she was alright, he began moving her hips. It took just a few seconds for Unity to adapt to the tempo. She then picked up the rhythm and began moving her hips, making her butt slap Kent''s lap as she rode him.


    Their moans filled the room, sealing everything in.


    Unity kept moving her hips, making Kent''s thick rod slide in and out of her lower lips. Her pace quickened, growing much faster¡ªa clear sign of how aroused she had become, all thanks to a single technique.


    The [Divine Pervert Touch] skill, now in use by Kent, began to reveal its true potential. Essentially, the skill allowed his hands to convey whatever he was thinking. It wasn''t limited to arousal or making a woman desire him more within seconds.


    No, the skill went deeper. It transferred his intentions directly to the recipient, meaning he could just as easily calm someone''s body with a mere thought and touch if that was his goal. A versatile and undeniably overpowered ability, it quickly became one of Kent''s favorites.


    But for now, his focus was on Unity. He loved the juices pouring onto his lap as her hips twitched uncontrollably, her dam breaking again and again. Her moans echoed through the small VIP room, filling it with raw passion.


    After 30 minutes, Kent decided it was time to climax as well. Not wanting to miss the auction entirely, he ensured Unity''s satisfaction by making her climax four times in that half hour before finally blessing her with his juice.


    It took them another ten minutes to compose themselves and rearrange their clothes. Once ready, Kent touched the glass, turning it transparent, and deactivated the noise-canceling feature, allowing the sounds from outside to fill the VIP box once again.


    At that moment, the auctioneer was bringing in the next bid.


    The auctioneer stepped forward, holding a tray covered by a velvet cloth. With a dramatic gesture, he revealed a shimmering blue dagger, its blade pulsing faintly with light.


    Kent narrowed his gaze at the dagger, but he didn''t have to do much since the Tower had already analyzed it and given him a report.


    It was just a Mortal-grade Item with only one descent freezing effect. It wasn''t anything fancy, so Kent immediately decided not to bid, but that doesn''t mean he wasn''t interested in those bidding.


    ====


    [Items grading system: Mortal, Earth, Heaven, Legendary, Mystical, Immortal, Divine, Ancient...] Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 33 Reviewing Rewards Before Bidding

    "Next item," the auctioneer announced. "The Azure Frost Blade! A rare weapon capable of freezing anything it cuts. Starting bid: 100 Spirit Stones! Minimum increment: 10 Spirit Stones!"The hall buzzed with energy. A man in the regular seating stood up, raising his token high. "110 Spirit Stones!" he shouted.


    Another voice quickly followed, "120 Spirit Stones!" This time, it came from a young woman seated with a group in the corner.


    From a VIP room, the number 8 token rose silently. The auctioneer''s sharp eyes caught it immediately. "VIP Room 8, 130 Spirit Stones!"


    Unity leaned closer to Kent, her voice soft. "That''s Victor Giln, heir to the Giln Merchant Family. They control most of the trade routes in Caprath. Ruthless, but reliable."


    Kent nodded, keeping his focus on the bids.


    A loud shout interrupted the quiet VIP bidding. "140 Spirit Stones!" This time it was an older man in the front row, his tone firm.


    Unity pointed discreetly to another VIP room as a token with the number 5 rose. "150 Spirit Stones from VIP Room 5," the auctioneer announced.


    "That''s Lady Seraphine, head of the Sylvan Merchant House," Unity murmured. "She has ties to two of the royal families. Watch her. She''s dangerous."


    The bids climbed higher as tokens rose in quick succession. "160! 170! 180!" The excitement grew, with voices overlapping and tokens flashing from all corners.


    Another silent bid came from the VIP Room 9. The auctioneer''s voice rang out, "200 Spirit Stones! VIP Room 2 takes the lead!"


    Unity glanced at the room and then back at Kent. "That''s from the Zarnoth Clan. They''re not merchants, but they run Caprath''s largest alchemy guild. Their resources are frightening."


    The bids began to slow. The older man in the front row tried again. "210 Spirit Stones!" he called out.


    But a token rose from VIP Room 8 once more. "220 Spirit Stones!" the auctioneer announced.


    The older man sighed and sat down, shaking his head. The auctioneer waited for a moment before raising his gavel. "Going once! Going twice! Sold to VIP Room 8 for 220 Spirit Stones!"


    Kent remained silent, observing the power plays between the bidders. Unity smiled softly.


    "See how they move? That''s Caprath''s upper circle, always maneuvering for the best position. They''ll be useful to know later."


    "I guess I would have to rely on you more, my love," Kent said, holding Unity''s hand. He wasn''t using his skill this time, but he could tell from the way she squeezed his hand that she felt good.


    "Then I will do my best to be useful," Unity replied with a blushing smile.


    After the dagger was sold, the next item was presented¡ªa Tier 1 pill recipe. The auctioneer''s voice boomed as he described its details. "This is a recipe for the Body Strengthening Pill A staple for any alchemist beginning their craft. Starting bid: 100 Spirit Stones!"


    The moment the auction began, the alchemists in the hall came alive. Voices rang out from the regular seats, and tokens rose from the VIP rooms in rapid succession. The bids escalated quickly, despite the recipe being for a basic Tier 1 pill.


    Kent, however, remained still. The Tower had already advised him against participating, so he focused on something else instead.


    He leaned back and turned his attention inward, bringing up his system interface to review the rewards he had received from completing two recent quests involving Unity.


    ***


    [Congratulations on completing the quest: Pleasure on the Road. Your reward is in Tower Storage.]


    Kent mentally accessed his Tower Storage, retrieving a cylindrical disc that appeared deceptively ordinary. Yet, as he held it, he felt the untamed, violent aura that pulsed from within.


    [Instant Killing Disc]


    [Grade: Heaven]


    [Effects:]


    - Lethal Strike: Instantly eliminates a target when thrown, as long as the target''s strength does not surpass the user''s by two major realms.


    - Return Function: Automatically returns to the user after activation.


    - One-Time Recharge: Can be recharged using 5000 Spirit Stones or equivalent energy.


    ***


    Kent examined the disc with interest. A tool to instantly kill someone on the same strength level as him or not two major stages above him. That is a deadly tool. In situations where he wanted not to raise his sword, he would just throw a disc.


    [This tool isn''t that simple Master. If your soul strength is stronger than your opponent''s, even if they are Three stages above you, it can still kill them. And the current you can recharge an energy equivalent to 5000 spirit stones within 5 minutes.


    So this means you can use it every five minutes]


    "Impressive," Kent muttered to himself, smirking. He could already think of a few ways to use it. Meanwhile, the sound of escalating bids for the pill recipe continued in the background, drawing him back to the present.


    Unity, noticing his slight distraction, leaned closer. "What is it?" she asked softly.


    "Just something new," Kent replied with a smirk, slipping the disc back into storage. "Something very useful."


    Unity nodded, and Kent returned his focus to the Tower Storage, retrieving another item. This time, it was a skill book. The title on its cover read [Appraiser''s Eye] in bold, golden lettering.


    Without hesitation, Kent tapped the book to his forehead. A flash of light enveloped him as the knowledge from the book was absorbed directly into his mind. The book disintegrated into specks of light and vanished.


    Unity blinked, clearly startled. "What did you just do? Where did the book go?" she asked, her voice filled with curiosity.


    Kent smirked. "I learned the skill directly. The book was just a medium, and once I absorbed the knowledge, it was no longer needed."


    Her eyes widened. "You mean... you didn''t even have to read it?"


    "Exactly. This husband of yours is no simple person you know" Kent replied casually.


    "I know, you have a goddess as your first wife after all" Unity smiled recalling her skepticism when Kent told her about Vexthra.


    Looking back the past hour, she would have hated herself if she had continued with her simple thinking of not wanting to tarnish Kent''s image by becoming his woman.


    Her life was changed within hours. Now, she has the means to become her own powerhouse, and for one, she had Kent, the stranger she decided to give her purity to thank.


    He glanced at the Tower interface to confirm his new skill.


    ---


    [Appraiser''s Eye]


    [Grade: Rare]


    [Rank: SS]


    [Effects:]


    - Allows the user to analyze the value, origin, and hidden properties of any item with a glance. It also works on people. It allows you to see their worth and potential to a certain extent. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    - Can detect forgeries and identify true worth.


    - Consumes Spiritual qi passively when in use.


    ***


    Unity tilted her head, intrigued. "So, what does this skill do?"


    "It lets me assess the true nature of items. No tricks, no forgeries. Perfect for places like this," Kent explained, gesturing to the auction below.


    "Now I can see through anything they bring out here, no matter how well they try to hide its flaws or secrets."


    She smiled softly. "That''s¡­ impressive. You''ll never get cheated having such a skill."


    "That''s the plan," Kent said, smiling. Now, he wouldn''t have to rely solely on the tower to know some of the important things.


    He quickly retrieves the last reward he got, a nice card with the name Spirit Stones Multiplier Bingo Card written on it.

 Chapter 34 Spirit Stones Multiplier Bingo Card

    The words Spirit Stones Multiplier Bingo Card were neatly inscribed on its surface in elegant, golden letters. Just looking at them exudes luxury and money.Kent turned the card over in his hand, inspecting it closely. Unity leaned in, curious as ever. "What''s that?" she asked.


    "A bingo card, apparently," Kent replied, holding it up so she could see.


    He wasn''t worried about Unity knowing some of his secrets. Vexthra had lovingly warned her about some of the dangers and rewards of being with Kent. Essentially, she cautioned her against entertaining any funny ideas.


    But that was just Vexthra being overprotective. Kent had no fear of the women he placed the seal on betraying him. While it wasn''t a slave seal, it prevented them from uttering a word of betrayal without catastrophic consequences.


    Even without the seal, Vexthra had already ensured that her technique included an additional safeguard. If Unity dared to betray Kent, and the Harem seal somehow failed, her Anti-Betrayal seal would activate.


    Essentially, the goddess wanted to ensure that no harm could come from those Kent trusted to be part of him on his journey to the top. She was determined to help him live a good life surrounded by trustworthy lovers.


    Unity was now one of them. She belonged to Kent¡ªbody, heart, and soul. She wouldn''t betray him, even under threat. Then again, with her sister being a goddess, anyone daring to threaten her would quickly learn the consequences. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But it''s not just any bingo card. Let me check the details."


    ***


    [Spirit Stones Multiplier Bingo Card]


    [Grade: Legendary]


    Effects:]


    - Grants the user a chance to multiply Spirit Stones through a game of bingo.


    - Each square represents a task or challenge. Completing a row, column, or diagonal activates the multiplier.


    - Multiplier varies depending on the number of lines completed, ranging from 2x to 20x.


    - Unused after 30 days, the card self-destructs.


    ***


    Kent raised an eyebrow as he read the description. "Interesting¡­ This could turn out to be extremely useful¡ªor a complete waste, depending on the challenges. But still, 2 times is better than nothing. No lost here"


    Unity chuckled softly. "I guess Big Sister Vexthra didn''t say all those things for nothing. You really are a mystery. Makes me wonder what I would''ve done if I''d chickened out when you wanted me to become your woman.


    Thank you."


    Her gaze reflected genuine emotion, her feelings clear and heartfelt. Unity was indeed very happy at that moment. Her decision to take such a bold step, despite knowing the societal downsides, had proven to be a great one.


    "Hey, listen to me. You are now my woman, so I don''t want to see you acting inferior to anyone. You deserve all the love and care now, so be proud instead.


    "Plus, I currently don''t have any achievements, so basically, I''m a nobody. But by the time people start to recognize me, you''ll also become a powerhouse. And I doubt that even if people knew your background, they''d dare to mock you.


    "But even if they do, it''ll just give me a reason to cut them down," Kent said with a cute smile. Yet Unity knew he meant every single word.


    "Then don''t slack off. Make me happy so I can make you happy too," she grinned.


    "Oh, I see..." Kent smiled and returned his attention to examining the card. Unity continued to stare at him, lost in thought. Suddenly, a voice entered her head.


    < You''re happy now, aren''t you? > Vexthra''s voice spoke, causing Unity''s eyes to widen for a moment.


    < Big sister, how are you contacting me? I thought we had already exhausted our five minutes, > Unity asked. The five-minute telepathic connection between her and Vexthra had been used up, so how was she contacting her now?


    < I am a goddess, little sis. Although, for some reason, I couldn''t connect with Kent, when I tried it on you, it worked. Now, we can talk all day long. >


    < This is good. I guess Kent''s going to love to hear this, > Unity smiled.


    < Yeah, but for now, don''t tell him. Let this be our little secret until I figure out a way to include him, > Vexthra said, making Unity nod slightly.


    Although she didn''t know how Vexthra managed to contact her, Unity knew she had to trust her, even though keeping such a secret from Kent didn''t sit well with her.


    < Don''t worry, Unity. I just need a few days. If it doesn''t work out, you can tell him. Maybe he can take advantage of it. He''s already found a loophole, so I bet he could come up with something too. > Unity smiled, this time genuinely.


    At least she wouldn''t have to hold the secret for long.


    "You can tell Vexthra I said hi." While Unity was doing her best to hide her expressions so Kent wouldn''t see them, his voice suddenly entered her head, making Unity pale slightly.


    < Shit. > Unity transmitted to Vexthra.


    < He found out, didn''t he? > Vexthra asked, an amused expression playing on her face as she sat in a hot tub in the god realm.


    < Yes... I guess I wasn''t sneaky enough, > Unity said, casting Kent a guilty but cute smile.


    "You don''t actually think I wouldn''t notice something like this, do you?" Kent said with a teasing smile.


    Just like Vexthra, he had tried using his connection with Unity to tap into her connection with Vexthra to gain some extra minutes, but something was preventing him.


    Of course, the Tower had said it was the laws governing the world. This meant that, at his level, he wouldn''t be able to penetrate those laws.


    However, he knew Vexthra could, and the only reason she was able to do so was because of the tower tattoo mark under their bellies. Unlike Kent''s women, he didn''t have the tattoo, which was understandable considering he was the one giving them out.


    But what he didn''t know was that the moment he added two women to the harem, their souls were linked. Since they both possessed the same essence¡ªthe yin essence¡ªso Vexthra used this bond to weave through the laws, giving her direct contact with Unity.


    "You are not mad we tried to hide something this important from you?" Unity asked.


    "Why would I be? This is a good thing. You can now talk to your sister any day. This also means if I need something, I can just ask you to tell her. It''s a win for me, and since she is a goddess, you can benefit greatly by consulting her on your cultivation.


    "So from the way I see it, this would be less work for me teaching you and more time for other things," Kent said with a perverted smile.


    Unity leaned in and hugged him. "From me and Big Sister," she muttered before turning away and beginning to converse with Vexthra.


    Kent smiled and then decided to focus on the auction. At that moment, another item was sold for 400 spirit stones. Then the next item was brought in.


    It was an old sword sheath with no beauty to it, but the moment Kent saw it, thanks to his Appraiser''s Eye skill, he recognized its worth.


    He immediately made up his mind to buy this sword sheath no matter what.

 Chapter 35 A Worthless Sword Sheaths Worth

    The auctioneer stepped forward, holding the old sword sheath in his hands. He looked at the crowd with a smile, though there wasn''t much to say about the item."Next up, we have this... sword sheath," the auctioneer said, his voice uncertain. "It looks ordinary, but it is said to have been found in a ruined battlefield by a group of adventurers.


    "They discovered it among the wreckage of ancient weapons. As far as we know, it''s just a simple sheath, but who knows what secrets it may hide? The bid starts at 150 spirit stones, with 50 spirit stones increments. Let''s begin!"


    Kent''s eyes narrowed. He knew exactly what it was. The sheath wasn''t ordinary at all. Hidden within the simple exterior was a mechanism tied to an ancient artifact, one that could unlock great power when paired with the right sword.


    He could see it. The sheath''s true value. Kent wasn''t about to miss it specially, since he doesn''t have a sheath just yet.


    The crowd remained quiet at first, unsure of the sheath''s true value.


    "200 spirit stones," a voice called from the back.


    "250," someone else immediately replied.


    Kent raised his token bidding 300 spirit stones.


    "350," another bidder called.


    Kent''s gaze remained locked on the sheath. He would not let it slip away. "400 spirit stones." He bid again


    "450," a voice in one of the VIP booths called out. They have the option just to raise their tokens, but this figure called out the bid instead. Kent turned slightly, sensing the challenge.


    "500," Kent said, his voice firm.


    "550." This time, the voice was feminine.


    It came from VIP room 2. Kent''s eyes darted toward that room. Of course, he couldn''t see inside since the glass was opaque, but the noise-canceling barrier had been lowered.


    He couldn''t see the person, and when he used his divine sense, he felt blocked by something. Of course, he immediately recognized the presence of superiority. But was he going to back down? A big no.


    "600," Kent raised the bid again.


    This did not sit well with people who recognized the voice from VIP room 2.


    "Wasn''t that voice familiar... I feel like I''ve heard it before," one person in the regular stands muttered.


    "I know... It sounds like someone we should know," another person said.


    "I get it now. That is the Sword Saintess from Divine Palace Sect... Sword Saintess Selene!" Suddenly, the first person exclaimed, stunning those around him.


    The realization spread quickly through the crowd. Murmurs filled the air as people turned to each other in disbelief.


    "Sword Saintess Selene?" someone whispered, eyes wide with recognition.


    "She''s famous," another muttered. "One of the strongest sword users in the kingdom. And she''s bidding on this? There must be something special about it."


    As the name settled in, some in the regular stands began to grow uncomfortable, especially those who had been bidding before Kent. They had hoped to win the sheath without competition, but now they saw an expert like Selene entering the fray.


    Kent, however, remained focused. He wasn''t about to back down, no matter who was bidding.


    "650," Kent raised the bid again, his voice steady.


    From VIP room 2, Selene''s voice followed immediately. "700."


    A voice came from another VIP booth, this time from room 5. "750." It was the voice of some arrogant heir, clearly trying to fuel the tension.


    "800," Kent called out, his determination unwavering. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "850," Selene countered, her voice calm but firm.


    The bidding war continued. Kent could feel the eyes of the crowd on him, some silently cursing his persistence. They saw him as just a newcomer, daring to challenge someone of Selene''s reputation. The murmurs in the stands grew louder.


    "Why does he keep bidding?" someone complained. "Doesn''t he know who he''s up against?"


    "He''s just making a fool of himself," another said, shaking their head. "Doesn''t he realize he''s outclassed?"


    But Kent ignored them all, his eyes locked on the sheath. He wouldn''t let it slip away. He would win this.


    Inside VIP room 2, Sword Saintess Selene narrowed her gaze in Kent''s direction. With Kent being a mere level 6 Root Blossom, she had no trouble seeing him. For someone of her standing, it took little effort to spot such a low-level presence.


    When her eyes landed on him, a startled expression flashed across her face.


    "This kid..." she muttered under her breath. Then, a small smile appeared on her face. It was a rare sight, and the glass between them kept her expression hidden from the rest of the room.


    At that moment, the bid hit 1000 spirit stones. It was Kent who had raised it once again. Selene looked at his determined gaze for a few seconds, considering the situation. She could tell he was not going to back down, no matter the cost.


    With a soft sigh, she decided to let him have it. There were other things she could pursue. The auction was just a distraction, after all.


    In VIP room 5, the arrogant heir who had been fueling the flames with his bids suddenly stopped. He had just learned that the woman bidding against Kent was Sword Saintess Selene, one of the most revered figures in the kingdom. Hearing this, one of his subordinates whispered to him.


    "Young master, that''s Lady Selene... the Sword Saintess," the servant said quietly, his voice filled with awe.


    The heir''s expression shifted. He had no desire to clash with someone of her status. He knew when to pick his battles. With a scowl, he decided to back down.


    Kent, however, was oblivious to the silent shift in the room. He had won the bid. The sheath was his.


    The auctioneer''s voice rang out, breaking the tension in the room.


    "Going once¡­ going twice¡­ sold to VIP room 14!" he announced.


    The crowd fell silent as Kent''s victory was confirmed. The auctioneer looked toward the attendants, signaling for the item to be delivered.


    A servant quickly moved toward the back of the stage, carefully retrieving the old sword sheath. The servant then made their way through the crowd and up toward VIP room 14, where Kent was waiting.


    Upon arriving at the door, the servant knocked politely before entering. "VIP room 14," the servant said, bowing slightly before placing the sword sheath on the table in front of Kent.


    Kent nodded in acknowledgment, his eyes never leaving the sheath. After a moment, he took out the spirit stones and handed them to the servant.


    "Here," Kent said.


    The servant bowed again, accepting the payment. "Thank you for your purchase, sir."


    Kent smiled, satisfied. He had what he battled for. Now, it was time to see what secrets the sheath held.


    Unity was leaning back, still conversing with Vexthra in her mind, so Kent didn''t bother her. Instead, he retrieved his sword from the space ring he had taken from his dead master''s body. Well, it wasn''t theft¡ªmore like an inheritance, just like the sword itself.


    He raised the sheath and slid the sword into it. A satisfied smile spread across his face, then he bit his finger, letting a drop of blood fall onto the sheath.


    The moment his blood touched it, the sheath vibrated slightly. Then, as if shedding its skin, the rusty, ordinary appearance faded away. In its place, a neat golden leather sheath appeared, decorated with intricate runic markings. Kent''s smile widened as he ran his fingers over the markings, feeling the power coursing through it.


    [Congratulations, Master, for winning a Soul item: The Nine Calamities Sword Sheath.] The Tower said


    Inside VIP room 2, Sword Saintess Selene''s eyes widened as she watched the transformation. She had seen countless items in her time, but this... this was different.


    "This kid... I need to know who he is," she muttered to herself, her curiosity piqued.


    Thirty minutes later, the auction ended. Kent, who hadn''t bid on anything else, stood up with Unity, who paused her conversation with Vexthra until they returned. The two of them left the room, heading toward the herb store for the ingredients he ordered.

 Chapter 36 The Nine Calamities Sword Sheath

    Kent and Unity left the auction house and headed toward the herb store to claim the order they had placed there. However, before that, Kent went to bid farewell to Manager Alina. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Since Kent''s purity level was nearing perfection, he was eager to quickly move beyond the Pill Adept stage and achieve the rank of Pill Master.


    This would unlock the Primordial Pill Master Alchemy records from the tower, granting him access to Tier 1 and Tier 2 pills. It would also enable him to concoct advanced versions of Tier 0 pills, which he planned to sell to Manager Alina in the coming days.


    His goal, however, was to amass enough money to start using the Bingo card he had won from the Destiny Changer quests given to him by the Tower.


    Reflecting on it, the sex had indeed been a pivotal event. Unity had changed her destiny simply by sleeping with Kent, taking a decisive step toward a new future when she became the sister of a goddess.


    One could argue that Kent''s d*ck was, quite literally, a destiny changer.


    "Thanks for your hospitality, Alina," Kent said to Manager Alina.


    "You''re always welcome to sell at my Silver Leaf Auction House," Manager Alina replied with a polite smile.


    "Then we''ll be leaving for today. I''ll return in a few days to sell more pills," Kent said before walking away with Unity, leaving behind a calm yet contemplative Manager Alina.


    For someone who had written numerous movie scenes involving men making moves on women, he knew exactly what he was doing. The lingering question, however, was whether he intended to make an official move on her or keep things as a casual fling.


    That question, of course, would be answered in the coming days.


    "So, you bought a sword sheath. Very cute," Unity said, finally noticing the sheath in Kent''s hand. She had been deep in conversation with Vexthra the entire time and had missed the battle over the sword sheath.


    "Yes, I bought it after battling some lady for it. It''s a nice sheath¡ªa very good one," Kent said with a smile. While most people might overlook the true nature of the sword sheath, he could see its worth.


    In fact, he knew that if they had understood its secret, it would never have been sold in a routine weekly auction. The Nine Calamities Sword Sheath was far too powerful to be sold for just a few spirit stones.


    So far, the Tower had revealed two critical aspects of the sheath, knowledge that only surfaced after Kent formed a soul contract with it. While Kent had always known the sheath was highly valuable, he was still uncertain about the exact reasons for its worth.


    That was where the Tower''s vast reservoir of knowledge came into play. It unearthed two key features of the sheath. The first was something any swordsman would kill for¡ªand in Kent''s case, he would have massacred for it.


    The sheath housed a mechanism that increased sword comprehension speed by an astonishing 100 times. Essentially, when comprehending sword techniques, simply being near the sheath would exponentially accelerate the process.


    For Kent, who is practicing the first form of the Genesis sword technique, [Sword Mind], this was a game-changer. By immersing himself in the sheath''s aura, his comprehension speed would actively increase while maintaining his connection to it.


    Moreover, with the soul bond he had formed, Kent possessed greater control over this enhancement than anyone who might use the sheath as a mere auxiliary tool.


    This meant he no longer needed to unsheathe his sword to delve into the mysteries of the sword path. As long as the sheath was with him, his comprehension would remain consistently strong.


    Additionally, with the sheath by his side, wielding the sword would bring unprecedented clarity. It was a "broken" artifact that many would undoubtedly kill for.


    But that wasn''t all. The sheath also concealed a powerful sword technique. Now that Kent had bonded with it, he gained access to this hidden treasure.


    The technique was called the [Nine Calamity Sword Strike], a Mystical-grade technique consisting of nine forms. Currently, Kent could only access the first form, known as the [True Despair Sword Arc].


    This technique utilized sword aura to create arcs of radiant sword light. However, its true essence lay in its name: Despair. When the attack connected¡ªor even approached¡ªa target, it induced overwhelming despair in the recipient, often breaking their spirit before the strike landed.


    This psychological edge was especially potent against those with weaker minds. To maximize its potential, Kent only needed to enhance his mental strength, making the attack exponentially more devastating.


    Of course, Kent intended to give the technique to his goddess for further refinement once he began using it. Her adjustments would ensure its full potential could be unleashed when the time came.


    Having a wife who was a goddess certainly had its advantages. Kent was intent on making the most of it. After all, during their year of intimacy in the god realm, Vexthra had repeatedly encouraged him to leverage their connection whenever possible.


    "Welcome back, distinguished customers!" the store owner greeted them warmly as soon as they entered the herb store. They had been gone a little over the eight hours Kent had initially estimated.


    "Sorry for being late," Kent said with a small smile.


    "No need to apologize, distinguished customer. By the way, your order has been processed and is ready for collection," the woman said, extending her hand and presenting a space ring to Kent.


    "Thank you," Kent said as he accepted the ring. "How much do I still owe?" he asked, knowing he had already paid 100 spirit stones in advance.


    "You only have 85 spirit stones left to pay," the woman replied. Since the ingredients were merely Tier 0, they weren''t particularly expensive.


    "Here you go," Kent said, retrieving 100 spirit stones from his storage and handing them to her with a polite smile. "I''ll be coming back in a few days to purchase Tier 1 and Tier 2 recipes, so consider this extra as a gesture of goodwill for our future deals"


    The lady received the shiny spirit stones with a thankful gaze. "Thank you for doing business with me," she said warmly. "I''ll be looking forward to our next transaction."


    Kent nodded and left the store with Unity. The gazes of several women lingered on him as they made their way back to their carriage.


    "How was your trip through the city, young master?" Uncle Drew, the carriage driver, asked as they approached.


    "It was great, thanks for asking," Kent replied with a smile, noting the subtle shift in how Uncle Drew now addressed him. Receiving 50 spirit stones for simply driving a carriage all day was probably beyond anything a carriage driver would ever anticipate.


    "We should head back," Kent added, helping Unity into the carriage before climbing in himself. Moments later, they were on their way back to the Alderford Family estate.


    Since John Alderford had graciously offered Kent a place to stay for as long as he wanted, he saw no reason to refuse. For now, he planned to delay returning to his master''s place until he had settled his affairs here¡ªmost notably, his plans to join the Divine Palace Sect.


    The carriage began its journey out of the city and toward the Alderford mansion. However, only a few minutes into the ride, the carriage came to an abrupt stop.


    Before Uncle Drew could say anything, an attack appeared right in front of his face.

 Chapter 37 Killing Attackers

    Immediately after Kent and Unity left the city, he began to feel uneasy, as if a danger was looming over him. Of course, with a gorgeous lady beside him, he didn''t show it. Instead, his Divine Sense was spread wide, now encompassing a 6-kilometer radius.He wasn''t taking any chances.


    As they entered the quiet road leading to the Alderford Mansion, he sensed three individuals moving parallel to them, about 5 kilometers east of their location. Kent smiled and decided to wait until they made their move.


    He had expected as much.


    Five minutes into their journey, about halfway to their destination, the three individuals moved quickly, ensuring that by the time they entered what they assumed was the sensing range of the strongest person present, it would already be too late.


    Clearly, they had been observing them closely for a while. They believed the strongest was Unity, whose Divine Sense range, according to the average level 4 Root Master, should be about 2 kilometers. That was their calculation, and it was accurate enough.


    However, they miscalculated Kent''s sensing range.


    His soul grew stronger as he added women to his harem. With Unity now part of it, his soul strength had increased, further expanding his already impressive sensing range. As a result, Kent had been tracking the three long before they made their move.


    Three Level 5 Root Masters, each wielding a sword. Kent smiled and waited.


    Just as they came within range, Uncle Drew, a Root Ascendant, sensed them and halted the carriage. However, he never got the chance to warn Kent and Unity, as an attack appeared before him before he could act.


    The sword came dangerously close, but before it could connect with Uncle Drew''s face, a golden sword sheath struck it, deflecting the blade. The sheath then flew back toward the cart of the carriage, but before it could strike the edge, Kent''s hand emerged from the carriage and caught it effortlessly.


    He stepped out, but not before reassuring his significant other, who had also sensed the attackers, to remain calm.


    "I''ll be back in a minute," Kent said confidently before exiting the carriage.


    As soon as he stepped out, the three attackers blocked their path. Kent smiled and jumped down. He glanced back at Uncle Drew.


    "I''ll take care of it," Kent said with a nod.


    Uncle Drew acknowledged him silently and stood ready, but Kent strode forward with calm confidence. He tilted his head, looking at the three attackers with a pondering expression.


    "Let me guess¡ªthe person who poisoned Lilian sent you to take me out. How amusing," Kent said, already piecing together the reason behind the ambush.


    Since he was the one who cured Lilian, Kent knew they would want him gone. It didn''t take a genius to realize they needed something from Lilian. Perhaps, knowing her unique constitution, they had chosen to put her into a forced slumber.


    Killing her was not an option. But now that Kent had used his alchemy skills to wake her, they wanted to eliminate all variables before making their next move against her.


    Very sinister indeed.


    Kent understood the urgency. He had to get answers and deal with this threat before his enemies started piling up. Of course, the Tower couldn''t magically extract their memories and reveal who sent them, but it could do something better: uncover their names.


    "So, Cephas¡­ should I call you Cephas? Never mind. Cephas, who sent you to kill me?" Kent asked with a disarming smile.


    "And before you entertain any funny ideas about running or ambushing me, know this¡ªyou three are destined to die today. It is the will of the heavens.


    "But you can save your life by telling me what I need to know."


    His words were calm yet carried an undeniable weight. Kent could tell from a glance he wouldn''t need much to kill them. They are that weak


    One of the attackers froze, Their faces turning grim. One of them, hearing his name from the mouth of a stranger was utterly shocking. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cephas took a step back. His hands tightened around his sword.


    "How do you know my name?" He asked, his voice trembling slightly.


    Kent smiled but said nothing. He stepped closer, his golden sheath resting casually on his chest as he crossed his arms.


    The other two attackers glanced at Cephas, uncertainty creeping into their expressions. Kent noticed this and chuckled.


    "I don''t need to answer you," Kent said calmly. "But you do need to answer me. Who sent you?"


    Cephas gritted his teeth. "We won''t tell you anything."


    Kent sighed and shook his head. "I gave you a chance. Now, I''ll have to make you talk."


    Suddenly, Kent''s sword intent filled the space, engulfing the three attackers. Their faces immediately turned pale as the air grew thick with hate and resentment. The pressure was suffocating.


    Then, his sword Qi surged. Without even drawing his blade, small cuts began appearing on their bodies. Thin lines of crimson streaked across their skin as if the air itself had become a weapon.


    Realizing the hopelessness of their situation, one of the attackers opened his mouth, perhaps to beg or reveal more. But before he could utter a word, Kent''s sword flashed out of its sheath, a streak of golden light slicing through the air a couple of times.


    The blade was back in its sheath a second later as if it had never moved. The oppressive sword intent and Qi disappeared instantly, leaving behind an eerie silence.


    Then, two sounds broke the stillness.


    Thud! Thud!


    Cephas turned slowly, dreading what he might see. His breath hitched as his gaze fell upon the lifeless bodies of his two companions, their heads rolling away from their now-slumped forms.


    His face turned ashen. Fear overtook him as he fell back onto the ground, landing on his rear, trembling uncontrollably.


    "Now," Kent said, his voice calm and cold, "dare I ask... who sent you after me?"


    He crossed his arms over his chest casually, as though he hadn''t just killed two people moments ago. His relaxed posture only made the scene more unnerving.


    Cephas gulped, his body trembling even more under the weight of Kent''s gaze. "I¡­ I will tell you, I will tell you," he stammered. "It was Orlan¡­ from the Black Veil Syndicate. I swear I''m telling the truth!"


    Kent tilted his head, his expression unreadable. "Orlan, you say? And where can I find him?"


    Cephas hesitated, but the flicker of Kent''s sword hand made him blurt out the answer. "He¡­ he''s stationed at the old mines north of the City! That''s where he operates!"


    Kent smiled faintly. "See? That wasn''t so hard."


    Cephas nodded frantically, his lips trembling. "I''ve told you everything. Please¡­ let me go. I won''t come after you again, I swear!"


    Kent leaned in slightly, his smile fading. "I appreciate your honesty, Cephas. But letting you go isn''t part of the deal."


    Cephas''s eyes widened in terror as Kent''s sword Qi flared briefly, and the space around them seemed to freeze. His head fell, joining the two already on the ground.


    Kent flicked his hand, and his Blue Void Pill flame appeared. In the next moment, the three bodies were reduced to ash. He returned to the carriage, and soon, they were on their way again, headed to Alderford Mansion.


    However, 20 kilometers west of where Kent had killed the three people, Sword Saintess Selene stood with a pondering expression. After a few seconds of contemplation, she began following Kent''s carriage.


    Clearly, she needed to know more about Kent after witnessing how effortlessly he had killed three people who were two stages above him.

 Chapter 38 Getting Challenged to a Deathmatch

    [You have killed a Level 5 Root Master. 100 Skill Upgrade Points added. 10,000 Tower Points.][You have killed a Level 5 Root Master. 100 Skill Upgrade Points added. 10,000 Tower Points.]


    [You have killed a Level 5 Root Master. 100 Skill Upgrade Points added. 10,000 Tower Points.]


    Three messages appeared before Kent after he killed the attackers. At this point, calling them attackers seemed far-fetched¡ªthey were more like Skill Points delivered on a silver platter.


    Uncle Drew was visibly shaken from the near-death experience, though it was an occupational hazard in his line of work. Still, Kent resolved to make it up to him later since the situation was entirely his fault. The attackers had come for him, and Uncle Drew had nearly become an unfortunate casualty.


    "Are you okay?" Unity asked as the carriage resumed its journey.


    "I''m fine," Kent replied with a small smile. He truly was. Killing the three attackers hadn''t affected him at all. He felt as fresh as ever, with no hint of guilt or uneasiness in his eyes.


    Unity noticed his composure but chose not to dwell on his mental state further. Instead, he chose to take a different route.


    "Who would have thought you were that good with a sword?" Unity said suddenly, breaking the silence.


    Kent smirked. "Oh, I''m really good with a sword, alright. Want me to show you?" He reached for her bare thigh, giving it a light massage.


    "Pervert!" Unity blushed, realizing he had no intention of discussing his swordsmanship. Instead, he turned into his playful, teasing self, making a joke about his dick.


    ''Black Veil Syndicate... Orlan... I wonder who he is and what his organization is made of,'' Kent sighed.


    [Does the master need me to gather information on the Black Veil Syndicate and Orlan? It would only take a few minutes.] the Tower suddenly inquired.


    <Wait, you can do something like that?>


    Kent asked, clearly taken aback. Vexthra had already explained that while the Tower bore similarities to a system, it wasn''t truly one. Its capabilities were limited, which was why Kent rarely burdened it, relying only on what it could reliably provide.


    Hearing it could gather information on something this secret surprised him.


    [Of course, I can. I am not just a Tower, master. I can do far more than you think. Naturally, as you grow stronger, so will I. Gathering information within a couple-thousand-mile radius is a simple task.]


    <Then go ahead, Tower. I''ll be counting on you,> Kent replied before shifting his attention back to Unity, who was resting her head on his shoulder.


    "So, what did you and Vexthra talk about?" he asked casually.


    "Nothing that concerns you," Unity pouted.


    "Oh, really?" Kent arched an eyebrow.


    "Yup," Unity nodded firmly.


    "We''ll see about that in the next few hours," Kent said with a sly grin.


    A short while later, their carriage arrived at Alderford Mansion. However, the moment they stepped out, Kent''s gaze fell on a group of unfamiliar faces standing beside a grand carriage. The lavish design made it obvious that it belonged to someone of great wealth and influence.


    "Those are soldiers from the Ashland noble family," Unity said, walking beside Kent.


    "If I remember correctly, they are the ones in charge of the city, right?" Kent asked, recalling the soldiers who had picked him up from his master''s place a few days ago told him.


    "Yes. They are one of the noble families in this kingdom. Very powerful and wealthy," Unity replied.


    "Oh, I see. So it''s a wealthy people thing," Kent mused, clearly wanting to avoid whatever the rich were up to. "I guess I''ll come see John later, then."


    "These people are soldiers of the second son of Lord Ashland. It seems they are here to propose marriage to the young miss now that she is awake," Unity said, her expression tightening slightly.


    Kent raised an eyebrow at this. A marriage proposal to the girl he had already marked? That was a new one.


    "I''ve changed my mind. Take me to the mansion. I want to see who dares to propose marriage to my woman," Kent said with an amused smile.


    Unity nodded, looking as though she couldn''t wait to see this proposal crash and burn. She led Kent toward the mansion, while the soldiers beside the Ashland carriage watched them leave, their gazes lingering.


    "Who is that young man?" one of the soldiers asked, his gaze fixed on Kent.


    "Are you asking me? We both aren''t from here, so how should we know?" another soldier responded, shrugging.


    "I recognize the young lady beside him, though," the first soldier said after a moment of thought. "She''s the servant of the young miss our young master is here to propose to."


    "Wait, what?" the second soldier asked, raising an eyebrow. "You mean she''s with the young miss?"


    "Yes," the first soldier replied, nodding. "I''ve seen her a few times. She''s always with the young miss, acting as her attendant."


    "Then what''s she doing with that man? And why''s she walking so closely with him?" another soldier wondered, clearly confused.


    "Maybe he''s a guest?" the third soldier suggested, though his tone lacked conviction. "But he doesn''t look like anyone from the Alderford family. Something feels off."


    The soldiers exchanged uneasy looks again. The presence of Kent was making them increasingly uneasy.


    Lilian was already promised to the second son of Lord Ashland, and they couldn''t imagine anyone daring to interfere with such an arrangement. Yet, the way the pair walked together¡ªso familiar, so confident¡ªraised more questions than answers.


    If the servant is this smitten with this young Man, how much more entangled would the young Miss be?


    While the soldiers were having their back-and-forth, Kent and Unity just arrived at the hall where the Alderford family, consisting of John Alderford, his wife Cynthia Alderford, their daughter Lilian, and another lady Kent was meeting for the first time, were gathered.


    They were on one side of the room, with John sitting at the head chair. On the other side of the room, a young man with short dark hair and some handsome features was seated, and around him, two elderly men could be seen seated beside him.


    The look on their faces wasn''t friendly at all. That was especially true for the young, short-haired man, who seemed to have immediately become hostile toward Kent as soon as he entered the hall.


    Clearly, he didn''t like him from a mere glance. Kent, of course, didn''t bother with what was running through his mind, even if it was plain jealousy.


    His handsomeness was something that could threaten any guy.


    "Master Kent, you are back," Lilian suddenly said with a smile as soon as her eyes landed on Kent.


    "Indeed," Kent replied with a small smile as he walked to an empty chair as if he was invited to a family meeting. Unity moved and stood beside Lilian. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You are the Master Kent?" Suddenly, the young master of the Ashland family asked, his tone unfriendly.


    "Who is asking?" Kent, instead of answering, asked in a way that showed he didn''t place the young man in his eyes.


    "I am Jacob Ashland, the second son of Dave Ashland. I challenge you to a battle to the death. If you win, you get the young Miss Lilian. If I win, I will have her."


    Contrary to what anyone expected, Jacob Ashland challenged Kent to a death match over a woman. The place fell silent, everyone shocked by the sudden challenge.


    Kent smiled.

 Chapter 39 Arrogant Master Kent

    After reports of Lilian being cured by Kent reached the ears of the Ashland family, Dave Ashland, the lord of Caprath City, ordered his third wife, Vida, to instruct her son to propose marriage to Lilian.Of course, one might think it was fast-tracked, considering she was outright commanded to push her son to take such a bold step. But it wasn''t like that. Long before Lilian was poisoned, it was an open secret between the two families that Lilian and Jacob Ashland would one day become Dao Companions.


    They were destined to be together, uniting the two families through marriage.


    Lilian was aware of this, as was Jacob. It was the only way for the Alderford family to gain more power¡ªthe bond of marriage.


    However, all of that came crashing down after a series of events centered around Kent, the young alchemist who entered the scene and unraveled a plot orchestrated by a noble family.


    But Kent didn''t just destroy the Ashland family''s plan to steal a spirit root for their daughter. No.


    Kent shattered Jacob''s chances of securing one of the most sought-after beauties in the city¡ªand the entire kingdom.


    An hour ago, while Kent was away from the Alderford Mansion, touring and spending time with Unity, Jacob Ashland arrived at the Alderford family estate intending to secure himself a beauty.


    But when he made his intentions known to Lilian, she outright rejected him.


    Her words: "I have someone already in my heart, and his name is Master Kent."


    These words shattered Jacob''s heart in countless ways.


    Although he was known as the bastard son of the Ashland noble family, mainly due to his habit of frequenting brothels and sleeping around with many women, he was still the son of Dave Ashland. He held significant power in the city.


    Yet those words reduced his ego to its lowest point. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who the fuck is Master Kent?" That was his question.


    Tensions ran high, and the situation became increasingly heated until, finally, Kent and Unity arrived.


    Jacob, who immediately felt threatened by Kent''s good looks, challenged him without even considering his own status or cultivation base.


    Jacob was a Peak Root Master, someone at the same level as Lilian Alderford. He was undeniably powerful¡ªand very, very angry.


    ***


    Now, back to the present.


    Kent, who had just taken his seat as though he were the head of the Alderford family, looked at Jacob, who was glaring and pointing at him while issuing the challenge. His red eyes spoke volumes.


    "Hahahaha..." Kent suddenly burst into resounding laughter, stunning everyone present in the hall.


    The room fell silent as Kent''s laughter echoed. Everyone was stunned by his reaction, especially Jacob.


    Jacob''s face turned red with anger. He clenched his fists and took a step forward. "What''s so funny? Do you think I''m joking?"


    Kent wiped a tear from his eye, still smiling. "I laugh because you amuse me, Jacob. A battle to the death over a woman? How childish."


    "You dare mock me?" Jacob roared, his voice filled with fury.


    Kent leaned back in his chair, calm and unbothered. "I don''t need to mock you. Your actions do that for me."


    "You bastard... If you have the spine, accept my challenge, and let''s see if you can open that stinky mouth of yours after this" Jacob''s voice boomed, his anger flaring like an uncontrollable fire.


    Kent, however, found it all deeply amusing. The more Jacob raged, the more entertaining it became. He was tempted to accept the challenge immediately, but something told him to wait.


    First, he wanted to push Jacob further, to see if his fury could reach a point where steam might start pouring from his ears.


    But Kent''s amusement wasn''t his only focus. Moments ago, he had received an intriguing report from the Tower about the Black Veil Syndicate.


    The Tower revealed that the Black Veil Syndicate was a ruthless bandit group originally consisting of 64 members¡ªthough now only 61 remained, as three had recently met their end at Kent''s sword.


    They weren''t ordinary bandits.


    Aside from ambushing merchant caravans, they also worked as hired hands for the wealthy. And in this case, their employer was none other than the Ashland noble family.


    This information surprised Kent, but there was more. The Tower also uncovered that the Black Veil Syndicate had ties to three other noble families from different cities, all of whom shared suspicious connections with the Ashland family.


    It all began to make sense now. Seeing Jacob here wasn''t just a coincidence.


    Kent was no fool. Far from it¡ªhe was highly observant, with a sharp mind that missed nothing. It was an old habit, born from his past life where he had been a bit of a nerd obsessed with observing the human body and understanding its pleasurable secrets.


    Back then, his curiosity wasn''t driven by combat or survival, but by something far simpler: writing scripts. Since he couldn''t experience sexual pleasures, he had to study and analyze them, using that knowledge to craft better move scripts.


    Now, that same analytical mind was working to piece together the puzzle before him. Jacob''s proposal, the Ashland family''s connection to the bandits, and the presence of the Black Veil Syndicate¡ªnone of it was random.


    Still, Kent kept his expression calm, even playful. "A challenge, you say?" he finally responded, his tone light.


    "Why not? But first... tell me, Jacob, do all bastards shout as loudly as you, or is it just a special trait of yours?"


    The insult hit its mark, and Jacob''s face turned crimson. His hand gripped the hilt of his sword tightly, his knuckles white with rage. "You''ll regret this," Jacob growled.


    Kent simply smirked. "Oh, I doubt it."


    Kent could see all of this boiling down to one person¡ªLilian. The Ashland family clearly meant no good, and for once, he was in the mood for some mischief.


    He turned his gaze to Lilian and asked casually,


    "Between me and this clown, who do you love?" His tone was light, completely ignoring Jacob''s furious outbursts.


    Lilian''s cheeks flushed a deep red at the question.


    That blush, however, was louder than any response she could have given.


    Jacob''s eyes widened, his mind filling in the silence with the worst possible answer. To him, that blush screamed volumes. It was a confession¡ªone he couldn''t accept.


    "You dare..." Jacob hissed, his voice trembling with anger. His grip went for the hilt of his sword, and the aura of a Peak Root Master surged around him again. "You dare steal her from me"


    Kent smirked, leaning back slightly, clearly unbothered. "Steal her? You can''t steal what was never yours, Jacob. Maybe it''s time you faced reality.


    "You are not only ugly, but your face also doesn''t resemble a good person, and I can tell there is no love for Lilian in your eyes. So, it''s only natural for her to choose me.


    "But even if that weren''t enough, you don''t have the strength to fight me. Trust me, you would die before you even realized how it happened."


    Kent smiled at Jacob, who, for some reason, felt a bad premonition. But the anger in his heart prevented him from seeing reason, so he attacked.


    "Die for me!" he shouted, leaping forward and stabbing his sword at Kent.


    John Alderford and his family shouted, seeing the sudden attack. However, before Jacob could get within a meter of Kent, a powerful presence filled the room, accompanied by a sweet and calming voice.


    "I wouldn''t do that if I were you..."

 Chapter 40 Become My Disciple

    The voice that spoke wasn''t loud or commanding. It sounded casual, devoid of any intent to control, yet Jacob Ashland, who was lunging at Kent, froze mid-motion before he could even get close.It was as though the voice carried an invisible force. Its tone alone filled the room with energy, an undeniable weight pressing down on everyone present.


    Not to exaggerate, but even John Alderford, a Peak Root Saint, didn''t possess such a powerful presence. The truth was, the presence that had entered the room belonged to someone far beyond their comparison.


    Kent felt the pressure, and even though it wasn''t directed at him, he realized he was nothing in front of such a presence. A strange unease gripped him, and his instincts screamed that his fortune could have easily reversed, leaving him in Jacob''s position.


    [Careful, Master. A Peak Root Sage has appeared,] the Tower warned, causing Kent to raise an eyebrow in surprise. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, the person appeared at the hall''s entrance, stepping inside with deliberate slowness. Every step seemed to carry its own will, asserting an unspoken authority.


    Kent''s eyes quickly scanned her, and one thing became clear¡ªhe was in the presence of yet another fairy-like figure, a beauty that seemed out of place in the mortal realm.


    She was stunning. Her pale complexion and incredibly fine bone structure gave her an ethereal quality. Her slender legs and hourglass figure only added to her allure, but it was her eyes¡ªthose captivating brown eyes¡ªthat locked onto Kent long before he even had the chance to truly appraise her figure.


    Those eyes are beautiful and enchanting.


    Flowing behind her like a silken waterfall was her dark silver hair, cascading down to her waist in effortless elegance.


    [Beautiful.


    Before Kent could even respond, his wingman¡ªthe Tower¡ªspoke for him. Clearly, when Vexthra warned him about inheriting the legacy of a pervert, she wasn''t lying.


    "Sword Saintess Selene, welcome to my Alderford Merchant Family," John said, bowing deeply as soon as the lady came into view. His wife and daughter followed suit, bowing in unison.


    Even Unity mirrored their reverence. Surprisingly, the two individuals accompanying Jacob also bowed without hesitation.


    "No need for formalities," she said casually, striding toward Kent, who sat holding a teacup, appearing unaffected.


    In her hand was an elegant silver sword sheath paired with a sword boasting a matching silver hilt. It didn''t take a genius to see she had an affinity for silver, as her gown shimmered in the same metallic hue, exuding sophistication.


    She stopped beside Jacob, her expression morphing into one of disdain. Then, with a simple shift of will, she released her control over him, causing him to collapse onto his rear.


    "You should be thankful, young man. If he had accepted your challenge, you would have died without even realizing how it happened," Saintess Selene said, shocking everyone present.


    Kent, however, maintained a calm expression, though inwardly, he was far from composed. His mind raced as he pieced things together. That voice¡ªit was unmistakable. It belonged to the same woman who had competed with him during the auction for the sword sheath.


    His suspicions were confirmed when he noticed her gaze fixed on the golden sword sheath resting on his lap.


    In the world of sword cultivation, sword sheaths were symbols meant to be displayed openly, a testament to one''s respect for the Sword Dao.


    While Kent could have placed the sheath in his storage space, doing so would have been a blatant disrespect to the art of swordsmanship. He knew better. The sword record he received told him all he should know as a novice.


    "How can my Alderford Family be of service to the Saintess?" John asked, his voice tinged with fear as the sheer pressure of her presence weighed on him.


    And he was right to be. The presence of one of the strongest beings in the Kingdom visiting your home unannounced should cause concern.


    Sword Saintess Selene is someone even the King would respect. She is one of the powerhouses the Kingdom relies on in times of crisis.


    So, while she may appear casually at the Alderford family residence. If words get out, the Alderford family''s fame will skyrocket.


    "No need to be alarmed. I am here for him," Saintess Selene said, gazing at Kent.


    "What... Saintess, may I know what Master Kent has done to offend you so greatly that you would carry your graceful self to this lowly family?" John asked. He knew a Saintess wouldn''t seek out a no-name for anything good.


    Kent may have cured his daughter, but in Caprath City, he was still a nobody. His name had only started to spread recently after he cured Lilian.


    So, for the Saintess to say she was there for him, there could be only one logical explanation: Kent had, in some way, offended her.


    Jacob, who perhaps shared the same thought as John Alderford, smiled, though he was still shaken. But he smiled knowing that if his thinking was validated, Kent was done for. However, the next three words shattered that bubble, making his face turn pale in fright.


    "Become my disciple," Saintess Selene said to Kent, not even bothering to address John''s question.


    "What!"


    It wasn''t just Jacob Ashland who was shocked¡ªJohn and his family were the same. Unity felt the same tension, and the people who had come with Jacob were practically sweating blood.


    The only person who seemed calm was Kent. He stared back at Saintess Selene, who, for some reason, had been eager to say those words before even finding a seat. Yet, she stood before him, gazing at him with sharp, feline eyes.


    She needed an immediate answer.


    "I am sorry, Saintess, but I am an alchemist. From your name, I can tell you aren''t picking me as your disciple for my impeccable alchemy skills and Handsome features," Kent replied, completely unmoved by her words.


    A grin appeared on his lips.


    To him, it didn''t really matter. Why? He wanted to see just how desperate the woman before him truly was.


    It was a well-known fact in Althea''s Kingdom that many young sword prodigies sought her favor, hoping to be accepted as her disciples.


    Yet, she had rejected them all. She never wanted to mentor anyone. So, for her to ask Kent to become her disciple was nothing short of extraordinary.


    Of course, Kent was unaware of this reputation. In his eyes, this was nothing more than an opportunity to complete a bet¡ªwrapped in the form of a quest from the tower.


    [New Quest Received]


    [Quest Name: Desperate Saintess]


    [Quest Description: One of the Sword Saintesses of Althea''s Kingdom wants you to become her disciple¡ªa kingdom-shaking request. Now, before you say yes (which you will because she''s stunning), why not toy with her and gauge just how desperate she really is? It could be fun.]


    [Reward: Spirit Stone Roller Card (One-time use)]


    Yes, while everyone in the hall was shaken to the core by this request, Kent and the Tower had other plans. Without a doubt, the two were destined to cause great calamity one day.


    Nobody in their right mind would say no to such a request. The Saintess was renowned for her impeccable swordsmanship.


    For someone of her stature to offer to take you as her disciple was an honor beyond measure. Kent should have been on the ground, kowtowing to her in gratitude at the moment.


    However, not only did he outright question her request, but he also showed no sign of panic. Even with the Saintess standing just a meter away from him, her piercing gaze locked dangerously close, Kent remained unfazed.


    ".."


    ''Impressive...''

 Chapter 41 Accepting her Offer

    Selene''s eyes narrowed as she studied Kent. His calm demeanor was both frustrating and intriguing. Most people trembled in her presence, but this young man sat there as if she were just another passerby.Well, maybe on the outside. On the inside, though, Kent wasn''t that calm, but he wasn''t at the point of making it obvious to her.


    "Don''t get me wrong; your offer is great. It would be something no sane swordsman would reject. However, I am an alchemist. The sword is just something I use to protect myself. I don''t really see myself as a swordsman," Kent said, making his reasoning clear to her.


    Clearly, she must have known something about him to have come this far, even risking offending a noble family in the process. Not that she cared. In her eyes, the Ashland noble family was nothing to her.


    Jacob and the two who came with him to propose to Lilian knew this, so they remained quiet. If they made any foolish remark, they might die¡ªand worse, they might cause the downfall of the Ashland family.


    As for John Alderford and his family, they hoped Kent wouldn''t offend her. Though he wasn''t part of their family, he had just declared his intentions to take their daughter as his. In a way, they were linked.


    He might cause their downfall before even becoming part of them.


    Then there was Unity, who stood there with a pondering expression, though inwardly, she was reporting to the goddess who was lazily lying on a large bed, eating an apple.


    <If he rejects this offer, I want you to tie him down and give him a good beating. Clearly, this sister sounds like someone who can make him extra powerful¡ªmore than you could at the moment. So make sure he accepts the offer, no matter what.>


    Vexthra transmitted to her.


    <Okay, Big Sister. I will do my best,> Unity replied before gazing at Kent, who was watching Saintess Selene very closely.


    "I think we both know you''re a better swordsman than an alchemist," Saintess Selene said with a calm expression.


    "Ouch, Saintess, that was a blow to my ego as an alchemist, you know. I pride myself on being a great alchemist," Kent said with a small smile.


    Inwardly, though, he knew she was right. At the moment, he was indeed several times better as a swordsman than an alchemist.


    His sword qi was at the Adept stage, the same as his sword mastery. As for his sword intent, it had entered the next level¡ªthe enhanced sword intent stage.


    The sword mind cultivation technique was just too powerful. But that wasn''t the only cause. Although he didn''t have the strength to wield the entire sword intent that Vexthra had awakened in him, which was empowered with the aura of hatred and resentment, he was still using a powerful version of it nonetheless.


    But he needed to become a sword Grandmaster first before he could awaken the true sword intent. But that aside, Kent wanted to be known as an alchemist.


    The reason for that was the mission his first wife had sent him on¡ªto kill the Alchemy God. He wanted the title of an alchemist to be attached to him.


    Of course, his swordsmanship would also be known one day, but for now, he wanted to maintain the alchemy aura.


    But that wouldn''t be the case anymore.


    "I saw you use the sword, and I can tell from the way you battled with me for the sword sheath that you are someone who is fascinated by the sword. I know this because I am just like you. So, saying you don''t want to dive into the sword Dao... what a pity," Saintess Selene said, shaking her head.


    Kent smiled, seeing the desperation in her voice, though she was masking it. She wasn''t doing a good job, by the way. Kent, with his appraiser''s eyes, could see she truly wanted him to become her disciple.


    The shifts in her mood and her body language gave her away. He won the quest even body he realised it.


    "Then I ask, Saintess, say I become your disciple, would I still have the time to practice Alchemy?" Kent asked.


    "Of course. I am one of the leaders of the Sword Gate in the Divine Palace Sect, but I also have some connections in the Alchemy Gate. I can even help you in that field," Saintess Selene said. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "And what if, after you accept me as your disciple, you decide to go back on your words?" Kent asked curiously.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. All I want is for you to never drop your sword," she added. Deep down, she was happy, but of course, she had to maintain the facade.


    She had witnessed Kent kill the three people sent after him by Dave Ashland, so she wanted nothing more than to get her hands on such a talent. She had been following him and would do anything to get her hands on him.


    After all, the Continent Genius competition would happen two years from now, and she, like every Sword Saint or Saintess, would want their disciples to compete. She had been putting it off for long, but for the next two years'' edition, a huge prize is being offered.


    So, since she couldn''t win herself because she didn''t fit the qualifications to participate, she needed an able person to become her disciple so she could prepare them for the competition.


    "I see," Kent smiled. "Then, in that regard, I will accept your offer and become your disciple. That being said, I would need some time to get my affairs in order." Kent paused and turned to Jacob.


    "As you can see, I have a death match to prepare for. But aside from that, I have other things to handle first."


    Hearing his words, Jacob, whose world was already crumbling, turned pale when he saw Kent smile. Just moments ago, the Saintess of the Sword had taken the person he was looking down on and wanted to fight to the death as her disciple.


    He was screwed.


    Jacob''s face twisted with fear. He took a step back, his voice trembling. "Master Kent, please¡­ I beg you, don''t do this. I made a mistake. I never meant to challenge you like this. I was blinded by my ego and didn''t see superiority. Please have mercy"


    He fell to his knees, his hands raised in a pleading gesture. "I''m not just asking for my life. The Ashland Noble family¡­ we can''t afford to make an enemy of you, or her. Please, spare us."


    Saintess Selene watched quietly. Even though she wasn''t doing anything, she knew if words got out, the Ashland family would be done for. They challenged her disciple which is the same as challenging her.


    The other two who came with Jacob were also on the floor, foreheads touching the ground.


    Kent looked at Jacob and smiled. "You should have thought about that before you made the challenge," he said calmly.


    Jacob''s eyes widened. He could see Kent wasn''t moved by his pleading.


    "I''m sorry, Master Kent. I was wrong. Please, I''ll do anything to make it right. The Ashland family can offer anything you want. Just don''t kill me."


    Kent smirked. "You''re not just begging for your life. You''re begging for the Ashland family''s survival. How touching"


    Jacob nodded quickly casting a pleading glance at the Saintess.


    "Yes! Yes, that''s right! Please, I know I''m nothing compared to you, but the Ashlands¡­ We can''t survive without your mercy."


    "I won''t kill you, Jacob Ashford. You can leave. However, this is not over. After all, since I will now become the son-in-law of the Alderford Merchant Family, it''s only right to ensure they are protected."


    Kent smiled and turned to a certain lady in the room. "Isn''t that right, Lady Olive, or should I call you Lady Olivia Ashland?"


    The lady''s face turned pale.

 Chapter 42 Taking a Bold Step

    The lady''s face turned pale. She stumbled back slightly, her eyes wide with shock and fear. The connection between her and the Ashland family had just been exposed, and her true identity was now out in the open.Kent''s gaze was cold, watching her closely. "I''m sure you understand, Lady Olive. You''ve been playing both sides for far too long."


    Lady Olive, or rather Lady Oliver Ashland, remained silent, her heart racing. She had thought her secret was safe, but now, the very man she hoped to report every last piece of news on had just outed her, at a rather unfortunate moment.


    Kent didn''t even have to do anything, as before Lady Olive could react, the saintess used her aura to knock her out.


    "Thank you, Master," Kent smiled and then turned to Jacob and the two with him.


    "As you can see, the Alderford family is now under the protection of Sword Saintess Selene and her disciple, who is also a very skilled alchemist, by the way.


    "So go and tell whoever sent you to pack it in. And oh, I enjoy killing for obvious reasons, so it would be best if you manage to convince your master or father. I don''t really care. But hey, you can try me.


    "That will be all. Now, scram," Kent said, leaking his aura, which immediately filled the hall with hate and resentment. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Be it the saintess, John Alderford, or his family, everyone reacted to his aura. They all felt it, and for a moment, they paled.


    Kent didn''t acquire his aura the traditional way. He inherited it from Vexthra, a goddess. The Aura of Hatred and Resentment is her strongest trait, and Kent, a mere mortal, has inherited it.


    However, just like everything else, he doesn''t yet have the strength to wield it all. But that being said, Kent could tell that the more he killed, the more of the aura he could control, similar to the sword intent, which also came from the same source.


    He realized this when he killed the three sent by the Ashland family, and because of that, he wanted to experience it more¡ªthis meant he had to kill more to study how the aura and intent worked.


    Kent turned and faced John Alderford.


    "I will be taking your daughter off your hands, John. I hope that is okay," he said¡ªwell, more of a statement than a question, given the way he phrased it. But still, he asked, and John, still in shock from the recent turn of events, nodded.


    "You can have her, Master Kent. After all, she was part of the reward I intended to give whoever managed to cure her," John said.


    Kent just smiled and turned to Lilian. "You heard your father, you''re mine now. Don''t worry, you won''t be alone. Unity will be with you," Kent said, giving a wink to the former servant of the Alderford family, causing her cheeks to turn red.


    Saintess Selene raised an eyebrow, watching this. Her eyes alternated between Kent and Unity, and then it clicked.


    ''Did I make a mistake picking this bastard?'' she thought inwardly. But alas, she had already chosen him. There was no turning back now.


    Lilian, on the other hand, looked at her former servant and smiled. Clearly, whatever the two had planned to do, one of them had succeeded.


    "That, by the way, I will need a month to get my affairs in order before we can leave," Kent said to Saintess Selene, who was now seated looking back at Kent.


    "Take your time. I will be staying here to ensure no harm comes to my disciple," Saintess Selene replied, making Kent''s eyes widen. Clearly, she was serious about wanting him as her disciple.


    He smiled, a smile full of hidden thoughts.


    "You are welcome to stay in my Alderford home for as long as you like, Saintess Selene," John Alderford said immediately, bowing slightly. Cynthia Alderford followed suit before leaving to make arrangements for Saintess Selene''s accommodations.


    "By the way, John, I''ll leave her to you. Do whatever you want," Kent said, effectively running the Alderford family now.


    John nodded and took Lady Olive''s unconscious body away. Unity, meanwhile, dragged Lilian off, clearly to prepare her for her coming-of-age ceremony. Since she would be joining the family, she would have to prepare.


    After all, she was a Peak Root Master stage expert, so even with Kent''s overpowered cultivation technique and bloodline, a couple of rounds with her would push him closer to the Root Ascendant stage and maybe even a step toward the Root Master stage.


    Of course, it all depended on how hard he wanted to push himself and her.


    But that was for later. Right now, Kent was more interested in understanding the dynamics of this new disciple-master relationship he had formed with the Sword Saintess.


    "So, how many people are going to be angry when they find out I''m your disciple?" Kent asked.


    He wasn''t na?ve; someone like Saintess Selene must have constantly been pursued by prodigies desperate to become her disciple. A no-name like him suddenly taking that position was bound to ruffle some feathers.


    "Straight to the point, huh? Well... a lot of people are going to be mad. Some might challenge you, and others might scheme against you. But don''t worry¡ªI''m your master. I''ll protect you," Saintess Selene replied.


    "Oh, you''re rather keen on protecting me. What makes you think I can''t protect myself?" Kent asked with a smirk.


    "You have no idea the strength a noble family wields. I don''t know what''s going on here, but I do know the Ashland noble family is bad news, and frankly, I don''t care. However, since you''re now entangled in their drama, it''s my job as your master to protect you from it.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean I''m going to fight every battle for you. You can handle them yourself¡ªI''ll just make sure you keep your head on your neck," Saintess Selene answered, making Kent smile.


    "Good to know there''s such a challenge waiting for me. But don''t worry, Master. You can just sit back and relax. I''ll take care of my problems with absolute finesse. After all, you wouldn''t want to make your disciple lazy by letting him think he''s always protected," Kent replied confidently.


    He stood and began walking out. After a few steps, he stopped and glanced back at the Saintess.


    "By the way, my girlfriend will be coming with me. Don''t worry about her talent for now, and you don''t need to accept her immediately. All I ask is that you give her three weeks. If she doesn''t improve, I''ll leave her here and go with you alone."


    With that, Kent left the room. Soon, he was gone from the Alderford Mansion, heading toward the location of the Black Veil Syndicate.


    Now that he knew their numbers and that their strongest member was peak Root Masters, Kent was confident he could take them down. Of course, it would depend on how prepared he was, and for that, he had earned enough points to upgrade his skills.


    It was time to upgrade the [Teleport] Skill he had received from Unity.

 Chapter 43 Teleport Skill Upgraded

    "What happened?" Dave Ashland asked, looking at the panting Jacob and the two elders who had accompanied him to the Alderford family. Their faces were as pale as sheets of paper.At the moment, forming words seemed to be a struggle for them. After all, they had just escaped the maw of a very dangerous Leviathan.


    "My Lord, we did as you asked," one of the elders managed to say, summoning his will. "We went to the Alderford family so the young master could propose marriage to the young Miss of the Alderford family. However, what we didn''t know was that the young Miss has already found a suitor."


    "What?!" Dave slammed the armrest of his chair, shattering it completely. "They dare" he shouted.


    "Calm down, my Lord. There is more," the elder, sensing where his master''s fury was heading, tried to interject. However, as expected, the enraged Dave kicked him, sending him flying.


    Alive? No one could say for sure.


    "Father, calm down. If you make any drastic moves, you might bring about the downfall of the Ashland family," Jacob said, stepping forward.


    "What do you mean, Jacob?" Daisy Ashland asked.


    At that moment, she had been trying to contact their spy in the Alderford mansion, but there was no response. This only deepened her suspicion, and the sudden return of Jacob and the two elders heightened her unease.


    They had run all the way from the Alderford mansion to their estate, not even bothering to take the carriage.


    In fact, the soldiers, seeing their master fleeing, had also run after him, forgetting the carriage altogether.


    "The Alderford family is now under the protection of the Sword Saintess Selene," Jacob suddenly announced.


    "WHAT?!"


    "Yes. As Elder Simon was saying before Father sent him to his death, when we arrived at the Alderford family, Lilian already had a suitor. And this suitor is the same alchemist who cured her, who is also the disciple of the Sword Saintess Selene.


    I''m alive now because he allowed me to live, and it was thanks to the saintess that I got to keep my life. The Alderford family is now protected, Father, and there is no way we can compete with them," Jacob managed to say before standing up and beginning to walk away.


    "Where are you going?" Dave Ashland asked.


    "Where does it look like I''m going, Father? I''m done being your pawn in whatever stupid plot you''ve dragged yourself into. From today onwards, I''m no longer a part of this family. Now, either kill me now or let me go.


    Good luck, because you''re going to need it. Trust me."


    Under the shocked gaze of Dave and Daisy Ashland, Jacob walked away, leaving the Ashland family behind. He departed without a destination in mind, his steps resolute and unwavering.


    Back inside the mansion, Daisy turned to her husband, her expression a mix of shock and fear, underscored by a deep frown.


    "What should we do?" Dave asked, his voice laced with desperation as he sought a way forward, knowing his plot had been thwarted by forces far beyond his control.


    "We do nothing. We act as if nothing has happened because, as far as anyone knows, nothing indeed has happened," Daisy replied coldly.


    Her gaze shifted to the last remaining elder, who immediately stiffened. Her piercing look was enough to make him stand and attempt to flee. But before he could take more than a step, a swift attack struck his back, sending him to the afterlife.


    "What about that mysterious lady?" Dave asked cautiously.


    "Since we don''t know what happened here, we can only wait for her to come to us. So far, she is the only connection we still have. And since we can''t eliminate her directly, we will have to borrow the power of the Alderford family to do it."


    "You mean..." Dave raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes," Daisy confirmed. "We will let the saintess do the work for us. I only hope they accomplish it without asking too many questions. If they do, that would truly spell the downfall of this family," she said before turning away.


    As she began to walk out, Daisy added in a sharp tone, "And you might want to send someone to take care of that useless son of yours. He''s another loose end."


    Dave could only nod, watching his wife leave. At this moment, Daisy was the one truly running the family, and he had no choice but to act like a puppet on strings.


    ***


    Two hours ago, after Kent left the hall, he was greeted by the sight of a rather majestic carriage that seemed to be sitting there, waiting just for him.


    He smiled to himself and made his way to find Uncle Drew, who was more than happy to accept such a humble yet high-quality gift. Kent''s generosity was evident as he handed over the impressive carriage.


    "Thank you, young master," Uncle Drew said gratefully before climbing into the driver''s seat and beginning the journey to the Old Mines, located north of the city. The trip would take approximately an hour and a half.


    Since the Ashland family had been kind enough to gift him a carriage, Kent decided not to be too polite about accepting it.


    During the ride, Kent decided to focus on upgrading one of his abilities using the skill upgrade points he had earned. He directed his thoughts toward the tower.


    <Tower, how do I use the skill upgrade points?> Kent asked. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [There are two types of upgrades,] the Tower replied.


    [The first is the Grade Upgrade. This allows you to upgrade a skill or technique from a lower grade to a higher grade. The second is the Ranking Upgrade. This boosts the effects of a skill, enhancing your mastery and giving it an additional edge.]


    <I see. So how much can I do with 300 points?> Kent inquired.


    While he didn''t feel a pressing need to upgrade the [Teleport] skill, given that his speed alone was formidable, he was curious about its potential after enhancements.


    [Grade Upgrade: Mortal > Epic > Rare > Earth > Heaven > Legendary...]


    [Points needed: 100 > 1,000 > 5,000 > 10,000 > 15,000...]


    [Rank Upgrade: F > E > D > C > B > A > S > SS > SSS > SSS+ > SSE...]


    [Points needed: 10 > 50 > 100 > 150 > 200 > 300 > 1000 > 5,000 > 10,000 > 100,000...]


    <So, from F ranking to E is 10 points, right?> Kent asked, wanting to confirm the tower''s mechanics.


    [Yes.]


    <Good. Then upgrade the rank of the Teleport skill from Rank A to S,> Kent instructed, deciding quickly how to spend his 300 points.


    With only 300 points available, Kent made the choice purely as an experiment to understand how the upgrade system worked and whether it was worth investing in for future skills.


    At present, the Teleport skill was an Earth-grade skill with an A rank, allowing him to teleport within a ten-meter range as long as he had the stamina to sustain it.


    The Tower wasted no time in executing the command.


    [Command received. Upgrading skill... Teleport skill successfully upgraded from Rank A to S. Effect enhancement and mastery boost complete.]


    [Updated Teleport skill: Earth-Grade, Rank S. Teleportation range increased to 20 meters. Energy efficiency was enhanced by 25%. Skill cooldown reduced, allowing for quicker successive uses with less energy use.]


    "Twenty meters, not bad at all. I guess I''ll waste the points I''ll be earning on it." Kent lay back in the carriage and closed his eyes. An hour and 25 minutes later, they arrived at their destination.


    It was now time to kill some bandits.

 Chapter 44 Kent vs The Black Veil Syndicate

    "Wait for me here, Uncle Drew," Kent said, stepping down from the carriage as they approached the Old Mines in the northern part of the city.It was the hideout of the Black Veil Syndicate, the group that had tried to kill him. At this point, he knew they were sent by the Ashland noble family, who were after Lilian for reasons he would soon uncover.


    After all, they had caught a spy from the Ashland family, and John was currently interrogating him.


    "I''ll be back soon," Kent said before moving away. Uncle Drew drove the carriage off the road to conceal his presence. He was indeed an experienced driver.


    Kent moved slowly, and soon, he could see the hideout, where men were busy with various activities. Some were sparring, others were talking, while in a certain room, a serious talk seemed to be taking place.


    "It''s been a long time since those three left. They should be back by now," a poorly dressed man said, looking a little worried.


    "Relax, Cole. Your brother will be fine. After all, the target is just a Level 4 Root Blossom. Killing him would be as easy as drinking water," another man said casually.


    "What if that''s not the case, and they failed? Worse, what if they were captured?" Cole asked again.


    "Are you mental? Maybe you should stop sticking your head between the legs of women. Your brain seems to be deteriorating by the hour.


    How can three Root Master-stage experts get caught by a Root Blossom expert? I truly cannot see that happening. Think Cole, think."


    "Well, Cephas is my little brother. I tend to worry about him, okay? It''s not my fault you guys lost all sense of familial love and chose to become savages." Cole commented looking pissed


    "Watch your tone, Cole, or I might just watch it for you."


    "Tsk, try me, and let''s see who gets to see the sunset."


    Suddenly, just before things could escalate, a commotion came from outside, making the two inside the room run out. It was then that they saw a young man sitting casually, resting a sword sheath with a sheathed sword on his knees.


    He was surrounded by dozens of bandits, all ready to kill.


    "What is going on here?" the young man with Cole asked.


    "Leader Orlan, we have an intruder," a young man said, stepping aside to make way for the two¡ªCole and Orlan¡ªwho seemed to be the big shots in the Black Veil Syndicate.


    "Who are you?" Orlan asked, his sharp gaze fixed on Kent.


    "You must be Orlan," Kent said, standing up and extending a hand for a handshake. Naturally, Orlan rejected it, shooting a pointed stare at Kent, demanding answers instead.


    "Who are you?" he asked again, releasing some of his Peak Root Master cultivation aura.


    "You''re the leader of this bandit group, right?" Kent asked in return, ignoring the pressure.


    "Yes. Now tell me who you are before I make you," Orlan snapped, releasing the rest of his cultivation base. The air around him shifted as his strength, more akin to a First Level Root Grandmaster, became evident. Yet, Kent stood there unbothered, watching him calmly.


    "Make me? Please. I don''t think you have the strength," Kent said with a smirk. "That being said, I''d like to know the relationship between your lot and the Ashland family."


    "It would be best if you didn''t make a move and just answered my question. After all, Cephas and his pals tried to play tough, and now they''re nothing more than ashes of the past," Kent added, smiling strangely as he said it.


    "What did you just say?" Before Orlan could react, another Peak Root Master released his cultivation base. It was Cole, Cephas''s brother, glaring at Kent with fury.


    "Oh, I failed to introduce myself," Kent said casually. "I''m Kent, the alchemist the Ashland family sent you guys to kill. And don''t worry, Cephas never betrayed you. He only talked when death stared him in the eye." Kent''s smile grew even wider, an unsettling confidence radiating from him.


    All around him, the bandits began unleashing their cultivation bases, filling the area with dense, suffocating energy that seemed ready to crush anyone in its wake.


    "You''re dead!" Cole and Orlan shouted simultaneously, drawing their weapons and lunging at Kent. Yet, when their attacks landed, their weapons struck only thin air.


    "Why the hostilities? I just want to know why you were hired to kill me," Kent said calmly, now 20 meters away, resting his hands on a large stone and grinning back at them.


    He had used the [Teleport] skill, and it worked like magic.


    The faces of the 61 bandits turned to shock as they saw Kent standing unharmed, far from their reach. They couldn''t comprehend what had just happened.


    "Kill him!" Orlan roared, giving the order. Everyone charged at Kent again, but just as they closed in, inches away from striking, Kent vanished again, reappearing in another spot 20 meters away.


    "What?" Cole, now seething with anger and grief over his brother''s apparent death, froze in disbelief. Watching Kent''s teleportation trick, his face twisted into shock and confusion.


    "Spread out! Don''t let him have the 20-meter radius!" Orlan shouted, making it clear to everyone. He had picked up on Kent''s skill¡ªa rather quick attention to detail after seeing him use the skill only twice.


    Even Kent was impressed by how quickly Orlan figured out his teleportation skill. But he just smiled and watched as everyone spread out as instructed. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So, does this mean you guys won''t talk?" he asked, glancing around as the bandits seethed with fury.


    "Kill him!" Cole roared as he charged at Kent.


    The moment Cole got within a meter of him, Kent teleported away, reappearing behind one of the bandits, whose head immediately fell from his shoulders. Kent''s sword flashed and returned to its sheath almost as quickly as it had been drawn.


    The attack had connected seamlessly. The bandit''s head hit the ground, and Kent stood in his place.


    "Since none of you are talking, I guess I''ll have to kill you all and get the answers from the Ashland Family myself."


    He vanished again, and a second later, another head fell, then another. Suddenly, the area grew silent as the bandits stood alert, glancing around, ready to attack. However, whenever they sensed Kent''s presence, it was only for a split second before he moved again.


    He was using the Teleport skill in rapid succession, and since the distance between them wasn''t significant, Kent found it easy to teleport short distances while carrying out his grim work.


    Short-distance teleportation had proven to consume less stamina, so he felt no fatigue or strain even after teleporting dozens of times.


    Every split second, he kept teleporting away.


    However, every time he moved, a head rolled to the ground. Kent was beheading them one by one, and within a minute, 59 heads had fallen. Then he stopped and looked back at Orlan and Cole, who were now as pale as sheets of paper.


    "Now, do I have your attention, or should I take one of you out?" Kent asked. "I''ll just keep one of you," he added, and in the next second, Cole''s head rolled to the ground.


    "Now, do I have your attention?" Kent asked again, pointing his weapon at Orlan''s groin whose legs were trembling like a massage chair.

 Chapter 45 Getting Tested by His Master

    "Uncle Drew, let''s go," Kent said, jumping into the cart.In the end, the bandits knew nothing. According to Orlan, who sang like a bird when Kent''s sword was at his dick, a man occasionally came to assign them tasks. Once the jobs were completed, he would return with their payment.


    It was the same man who had placed the kill order on Kent. The bandits didn''t know who he was or where he came from¡ªthey only cared about the money.


    Kent killed Orlan afterward and confiscated their assets before leaving. Although the Tower managed to connect the dots, linking the bandits to three noble families, it was clear they were merely pawns.


    Kent didn''t have time for that. As the disciple of a powerful Saintess, he knew the Alderford family wouldn''t be in any danger. After all, he planned to use them to get rich¡ªand who wouldn''t want to ensure their future money mill was well-protected?


    Soon, they left the Old Mines and headed back to the mansion.


    A short while later, a figure arrived at the mine, only to find everyone dead. He wandered through the scene, inspecting the carnage, but in the end, not a single soul had survived.


    "Who could have done something like this?" he muttered to himself.


    Approaching Orlan''s body¡ªthe only one still with its head attached¡ªhe noticed a note pinned to Orlan''s chest. The handwriting was unmistakably mocking.


    "Hello, mysterious person,


    I know you know who did this. But even if you don''t, worry not¡ªwe''ll meet soon enough. Scratch that. What I meant to say was: Have fun in the afterlife."


    Before the figure could comprehend the meaning of Kent''s message, Orlan''s body exploded, consuming him in a fiery blast. As the figure was obliterated, a series of powerful explosions erupted all around, rocking the mine and collapsing it entirely.


    The explosion was something the Tower had helped Kent orchestrate. Being in a mine, the place was already a natural powder keg, practically rigged to blow with the right catalyst.


    Kent, now arriving at the Alderford Mansion, disembarked from the cart and made his way to meet his master. Unbeknownst to him, his actions at the mine had resulted in the death of a Peak Root Grandmaster.


    However, because the Tower wasn''t a true system, it didn''t reward him the points that should have come with such a significant kill.


    But that was beside the point. Kent had made a fortune from the massacre, and his point system now displayed:


    [Tower Points: 700,000]


    [Attribute Points: 0]


    [Skill Upgrade Points: 6100]


    For now, Kent had no use for the Tower Points, as the Tower Store would only unlock once he became a Root Grandmaster.


    Essentially, all the Tower''s features would unlock¡ªor more accurately, awaken¡ªonce he reached the rank of Grandmaster. He didn''t know how that transformation would feel like, but Kent had a good feeling about it. What excited him more was what would happen when those features finally awakened.


    "You''re back already," Sword Saintess Selene said the moment Kent stepped into the room.


    "Don''t act like that, Master. I knew you followed me," Kent replied, smirking. As someone in possession of a Celestial-grade treasure, not even a god could sneak up on him unnoticed.


    "How did you know?" Saintess Selene asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "You don''t have the qualifications to know, Master," Kent said with a sly smile as he took his seat.


    [Once you join the harem, everything will be made known.] The shameless Tower chimed in, making Kent chuckle to himself.


    <You know the drill, Tower,> he responded inwardly, his grin growing wider.


    "You''re stronger than I anticipated. Tell me, where did you learn swordsmanship, and who taught you?" Saintess Selene asked, her gaze sharp and curious.


    "Self-taught. And, well¡­ I''ve only been using the sword since last week, actually," Kent replied, casually shrugging.


    Selene''s eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at him, clearly skeptical.


    "I''m not lying, Master. I started using it less than two weeks ago," Kent added, meeting her gaze confidently.


    "You''re telling me that you¡ªa person capable of wielding both sword intent and sword aura¡ªhave only been practicing swordsmanship for less than a month?" Selene raised an eyebrow, her voice laced with disbelief.


    "Do you have any idea how difficult it is to unlock sword aura, let alone sword intent? It takes most people years to achieve even one of those, and you''re saying you did both in mere days?" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t know what to say, Master. I guess I''m just a special case." He smirked, leaning back slightly. "Of course, if you don''t believe me, feel free to give me a task¡ªor better yet, test me yourself. I''ll prove to you just how talented I am."


    Kent smiled, clearly enjoying the direction the conversation was taking.


    [Master, although this one is a little tough to crack, she seems fascinated by the sword. I trust you know what to do.]


    <I know, Tower. I know,> Kent thought, his smile widening as he relished the challenge ahead.


    Saintess Selene watched Kent for a few moments before reaching into her space ring and pulling out a skill book.


    "Take this. There''s a single skill in it. Since you''re so confident, use a week to master it. Until then, I won''t believe the talent you claim to have," she said, handing him the book.


    Kent took the skill book and read the title: [24 String Weaving Strike]. He flipped it open, confirming his suspicion¡ªonly diagrams filled the pages, with no accompanying text.


    <Tower, since we don''t want to reveal too much, I suppose I can''t learn this the traditional way. Do you have a workaround for me?> Kent asked inwardly.


    Since he couldn''t simply absorb the skill directly by touching it to his forehead, he needed an alternative approach.


    [Master, since you possess the Sword Mind technique, all you need to do is apply it to the skill book as you would with a sword. This will allow you to comprehend and master the skill. It''s just an Earth-grade technique; you can handle it easily.]


    Kent nodded, following the Tower''s instructions. A few seconds later, he had fully learned the skill.


    "Master, let''s say I manage to learn it before the seven days are up. What would I get in return?" he asked, though he held back his true desires for now.


    After all, he didn''t know Selene well enough yet. Not that he had hesitated with Vexthra or Unity either, but this was a different game.


    She is a Saintess, someone who is known by many and holds great power in the kingdom.


    Selene, raising an eyebrow, replied casually, "Whatever you want, as long as it''s related to swordsmanship and within my capabilities to provide." She was certain the task wouldn''t be completed so easily.


    Even if he were talented, it would take at least five to ten days to learn the skill¡ªor so she thought.


    "I''m done, then," Kent said, closing the book with a faint smile.


    "Are you serious?" Selene''s disbelief was almost palpable as she stared at him, her composure momentarily faltering.

 Chapter 46 24 String Weaving Strike

    Saintess Selene stared at Kent as if she had seen a ghost. He had indeed died before, but the stare today wasn''t at a ghost.Well, that wasn''t the main focus here anyway. The 24-string Weaving Strike was one of the top sword skills in the Divine Palace Sect. After all, it was an Earth-grade skill.


    While that might mean nothing to Kent, an Earth-grade skill in this world was a big deal. The highest grade of skills and techniques in this world was just at the Legendary grade.


    Earth-grade skills were therefore incredibly valuable. Of course, because of their rarity, they were also difficult to master. Even in the Divine Palace Sect, only a handful of disciples could wield its full form, and it took them months, if not years, to master it.


    However, compared to such disciples, Kent was still lacking. He lacked both a cultivation base and experience. Yet, such a person had now learned an Earth-grade skill within a few seconds, making it appear so effortless as if he were just reading a book.


    "What... If you don''t believe me, let''s go outside, and I''ll show you," Kent said, standing up.


    "Let''s do that," Saintess Selene replied, still in disbelief.


    "You know, Master, it would be best if you truly believed in your disciple. Although it may sound rude, I can tell you this..." Kent turned and looked at her. "You are lucky to have me as your disciple because I am going to make you proud."


    Soon, they were outside. Kent stood a few meters away from a tree, his back facing Saintess Selene. The 24-string Weaving Strike was a rather crazy sword skill. It used sword aura to create¡ªor more accurately, weave¡ª24 razor-sharp strings that cut upon contact.


    Of course, its effectiveness depended on the strength of the user''s sword aura and their mastery of the skill. Kent had already mastered it, meaning he could fully wield all 24 strings.


    In the Divine Palace Sect, only a select few managed to achieve such a feat. It was, after all, a highly complex skill.


    "Master, watch closely," Kent said, his hand resting on the hilt of his sword. His sword qi surged, and with a swift draw, he unsheathed his blade, now coated in shimmering sword qi.


    The swing was executed in a single, fluid motion, so fast that before anyone could fully register it, the sword was already back in its sheath. The tree standing before Kent was sliced in 24 precise directions.


    Every cut was remarkably clean.


    Saintess Selene, standing a few meters away from Kent, stared at the fallen tree with a shocked expression. The tree, now reduced to neatly sliced segments, was a clear testament to the power and his mastery of the sword strike.


    Kent had indeed mastered the skill.


    "What do you think, Master? Are you proud yet?" Kent asked, stepping closer to her, now only a step apart. Her wide eyes and stunned expression showed her disbelief.


    His question snapped her back to reality. Their eyes met the proximity between them charged with intensity. Kent smiled, looking pleased with himself.


    Inwardly, however, he was captivated. ''She''s gorgeous,'' he thought to himself.


    "Ahem¡­"


    "..."


    "Well done," she finally managed to speak, taking a few steps back to regain her composure.


    Kent chuckled and stepped back as well. "You know, Master, this skill isn''t bad. You wouldn''t mind if I kept it, would you?" he asked.


    Though inexperienced in the customs of this world, he knew enough to understand that sword techniques couldn''t be claimed casually.


    They had to be purchased, gifted, or obtained through special means. If a skill already had an owner, one needed explicit permission to use it.


    Learning it without asking for the owner''s permission is a plain disrespect that many would literally kill for.


    "Okay," S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Saintess Selene replied absentmindedly, still grappling with what she had just witnessed.


    While she recognized Kent''s extraordinary talent, she assumed he had been practicing the sword for several years. What she didn''t know, however, was that Kent had only arrived in her world a few days ago.


    Unlike others who started cultivating at 16, Kent hadn''t followed the same path. Naturally, she assumed he had at least two years of experience. But seeing this performance, she began to realize he might have been telling the truth all along.


    If that were the case, then it meant Kent had only recently picked up the sword.


    But how could that be possible? One couldn''t develop sword qi and sword intent within mere days of starting. It defied all logic.


    While she had been hailed as a sword genius from the moment she first picked up a blade, even she had taken five whole days to master the skill of using 16 strings. Back then, her feat was celebrated as extraordinary, and she was considered one of a kind.


    However, witnessing Kent''s shocking performance, doubt began to creep into her mind. Her confidence wavered, and Kent noticed it immediately.


    He had broken the woman. Her thoughts were clearly in disarray as she struggled to make sense of what she had just witnessed.


    [Master, I think you broke her], the Tower quipped, making Kent smile.


    <I guess she''s never seen someone like me before. Not that I expected much from this world. After all, I''m from the God Realm, and my body is crafted from godly material. Mortals can''t compare to me,> Kent thought smugly as he stepped toward her.


    "Master, let''s go inside. You haven''t even begun to see what I''m truly capable of. We can''t have you this shocked for long¡ªit''s not good for your health," he said, gently taking her hand.


    In her dazed state, she barely registered what was happening and allowed him to lead her back into the mansion. Inside, Kent sat down and watched her intently, waiting patiently as she wrestled with her thoughts for a full hour.


    Finally, she seemed to snap out of it. Turning to Kent, she said, "I have to go somewhere for the next few days. I''ll be back in five."


    Without waiting for a response, she stood up, her expression unreadable, and left the room. Moments later, she was outside Alderford Mansion, taking to the skies and flying off into the distance.


    Kent watched her leave with a smile on his face. Once she was gone, Kent used the connection between himself and Unity to tell her to come see him.


    Strangely, Unity said she was away from the mansion. Of course, she was lying. Kent, however, didn''t know that, so he left and went back to the new apartment made for him and his master. It was more like a mini-mansion.


    He immediately went to sleep. However, before he could catch some Z''s, a knock landed on his door.


    He opened it only to see Lilian staring at him with a blush on her face.


    "Oh, you couldn''t wait, huh?" Kent smiled at her, making her blush deepen. She wanted to run off, but before she could move, Kent wrapped his arm around her waist and planted a kiss on her lips.


    Lilian immediately melted in his arms, responding to the kiss almost instantly. Kent just smiled in his head, knowing that whatever Unity had told her, this innocent-looking princess of the Alderford Merchant family wanted to experience it too.


    Then again, who was he to reject such a humble offer? He closed the door behind them, and soon, they were on the bed.


    A long night awaited them.

 Chapter 47 Lilian Alderford (1) [18+]

    Kent and Lilian entered the room and fell on the bed, their tongues locked in a fierce battle. Lilian wasn''t trying to hold back at all. Unity had influenced her mind to the point that in the few hours they left the hall, she had been counting when Kent would be back.And he is back now. Lilian wanted nothing more than to have some fun at the moment.


    Kent too was the same. He had wanted it even before he got into Unity''s pants. Now that a fresh pussy has appeared, he wouldn''t be humble.


    The kiss lasted for a few minutes before they parted ways. Kent quickly unhooked her gown, and before long, it had slid off her shoulder, revealing her two round boobs.


    Though not that big, they were huge enough to make Kent immediately approach them, and soon, the pink nipples were in his mouth as he began sucking on them.


    "...Mmmmhh"


    Lilian moaned when Kent started sucking her boobs. It wasn''t fierce at first, and Kent wasn''t using any sucking technique despite having many.


    "You taste awesome," Kent said minutes after sucking on her two breasts, "But I think you would taste even better down there."


    He added before using one hand to start to lower her gown. His lips were again locked in another round of kisses. This time, Kent started using the [Divine Pervert Touch] skill to loosen her body, ensuring she would experience it through her soul when the time came.


    "Mmmhhh"


    Lilian''s soft moans were echoing in the room as Kent''s hand moved around her body, sending jolts of pleasure through her body.


    Lilian''s lower lips were soaking wet when the dress came off. Kent''s hand moved and grabbed her butt, kneading on them as he began kissing down her body.


    "It smells yummy." Kent stopped at her lower lips and looked back at Lilian''s face, ensuring he saw all the redness coloring her cheeks.


    "No need to be shy; you will get used to it soon. For now, try not to scream your heart out," Kent added before shifting her pants sideways, revealing a pink entrance dripping wet.


    "Damn" Immediately, the fragrance entered his nostril, Kent''s primal desires awakened, and he immediately sank his tongue into Lilian''s opened slit.


    "Mmmhhh"


    "Aaaahhhh"


    Two rows of moans immediately escaped her lips, making Kent feel right. He began licking her pussy, making sure the [Divine Tongue Twisting Pussy Art] was employed.


    Kent sank into his 10,000 sex techniques and picked that, making sure he drilled her cave just with his tongue. Of course, he wasn''t using it in full effect since the current Lilian couldn''t take it.


    However, that doesn''t mean she was having it boring. It was the opposite. Kent''s tongue was linking her cave, making sure she felt it while his hand was massaging her boobs with the Divine Pervert Touch in full effect.


    It was so intense that she sprayed her love juice all over Kent''s face and mouth in less than three minutes. Of course, he received it like a champ.


    Her release was surprisingly huge. It came for a whole minute, making Kent grin through it all. His tongue then dove into her pussy again.


    "Mmmhhh"


    "Aaaahhhh"


    Lilian was sent to the peak again.


    The [Divine Tongue Twisting Pussy Art] was in full effect, allowing Kent to twist his tongue in ways Lilian couldn''t resist. Her body was loosened, so the pleasure was straight from her hair to her tippy toes.


    "I am about to commmmm... Oh," Lilian moaned out loud as her dam burst again, her pussy spraying out her love juice for Kent to swallow.


    Kent wasn''t joking when he said he would have so much fun in this life. His past has been pitiful. While a part of him loves shooting porn movies, he never truly understood the pleasure within those intense moments on set.


    However, even back on earth, he was somehow fascinated with sex and has researched it to the point many film studios came to him to write sex scenes for them.


    Yes, his dick has never entered a single pussy, but he has theoretically analyzed sex and has mastered the craft of writing good porn movies that were rated high in the charts.


    He was something of a sex expert back then, and now, he was experiencing it firsthand. Now, he wouldn''t be squirted on for the sake of shooting close-ups. Now, he was tasting it, and he was loving it.


    Lilian, who was in for a night to remember, came the third time and then the fourth before Kent decided it was enough. The tongue could wait; his divine rod had grown back alive, and it wouldn''t wait to explore her nether cave.


    But first, he had to ensure they were speaking the same language.


    "Although I have taken advantage of you when I went down on you...I want to make sure we are all on the same page here. Do you want to continue this, knowing there is no turning back?


    Of course, if you choose to continue, I promise you won''t regret it."


    Since he had chosen to make her his woman, he knew after today, her fate would change for the better, but still, he wanted to make sure she truly wanted it.


    "Make me you woman, Master Kent," Lilian said with a bashful expression.


    "I think, at this point, calling me Master is weird. I am about to claim you, dear. The least you can do is call me by my name."


    Kent smiled, saying that. He then grab her broad hips and pull her closer to his dick, making sure her legs were spread open for what was to come next.


    "Are you ready?" he asked.


    "Yes.."Lilian nodded, eager to experience what Unity had talked about.


    She had told her all about their adventure on the road, making sure Lilian wanted to experience it with every fiber of her being.


    "Then brave yourself. It would only hurt for a moment" Saying that, he began pushing her dick into her pussy, making sure he went at it slowly.


    Lilian immediately felt the push and Kent, the resistance. But with her cave now wet from all the release, Kent was steadily pushing his dick into her making sure she felt it as it entered her.


    Her pussy was slowly opening for his primordial dragon to create a path down her nether region.


    ''Damn, she is tight,'' Kent thought.


    Lilian gripped the bed sheet and closed her eyes, waiting for her flower to be claimed.


    Then it happened. Kent moves slowly, claiming her first time. Lilian jerked in pain as her wall broke, allowing Kent to claim her purity. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s okay. Now relax and let the pleasure set in," Kent said, wiping the teardrop on her face. He used the Divine Pervert touch to bring her body back to the point of pleasure, brushing her hips like patting a baby on the back.


    Then his dick started entering deeper into her body. Soon, the required thrust was achieved. He then started moving his hips slowly, making sure the pleasure came at a slow pace.


    That was only from the start. Soon, the pain was washed away, replaced by pleasure. Then, the thrusting began.


    Lilian''s moan filled the roam as Kent began thrusting hard, thus starting her night of pleasure.

 Chapter 48 Lilian Alderford (2) [18+]

    Pah Pah Pah PahKent was thrusting vigorously, making his balls keep slapping Lilain''s butt cave producing a tantalizing sound mixed with pleasure as the two continue to experience a world of pleasure.


    That was especially true for Lilian, who was moaning her heart out.


    Once again, Kent was using the [Nine Thrust Doggy King] technique, making sure his long dick reached deep within her, ensuring every thrust produced the intended result.


    Lilian''s body would shudder with every thrust, making Kent never want to stop. His hips were moving, and Lilian was responding to his thrusts with moans.


    "Mmmhhh"


    "Aaaahhhh"


    "Mmmhhh"


    Lilian was in pleasure heavens.


    *Squirt* *Squirt* *Squirt*


    Lilian came 4 minutes into the sex, but Kent didn''t stop. He kept thrusting through the watery love juice that was spraying through the sides of his dick, which was moving in and out.


    Of course, now that she squirted, the resistance was lessened slightly, allowing Kent to trust even Harder.


    As his wet balls continued to slap Lilian''s butt cave, the sound of funk mixed with electric jazz was being created, producing all the pleasurable sounds one could ask for.


    "Aaaahhhh"


    A few minutes later, Lilian came again, and because her release was always huge, Kent was having it all.


    After all, the Tower told him the more he made her cum, the more Yin Qi he would get to absorb, so he was using all the energy Lilian could muster to bring out her love juice which both tasted nice and smelled great.


    Lilian is a Peak Root Master, so her endurance is much stronger than Unity. Six releases wasn''t her limit. Of course, Kent was nowhere near done.


    So when she came the third time, he turned her into a doggy posture and began thrusting even more.


    "Deeper...I want it deeper," Lilian requested, feeling the pleasure deep within her soul. Kent, of course, obeyed and went in even deeper.


    ''Clearly, she likes the doggy position. Good to know then'' Kent thought inwardly, noting down her desired position.


    Unity was all about the Cowgirl''s position from their sessions, so he noted that too down and would always employ these positions whenever they wanted to embrace each other.


    ''I can''t hold it any longer,''


    Kent said inwardly an hour after the start of the session. As Lilian keeps coming, she begins to adapt, lasting more minutes before the next climax.


    This allowed them to go for an hour before Kent could no longer hold his cum back any longer.


    He grabbed her hips, now back in missionary position. Then thrust hard into her, making Lilian moan out loud.


    His load then shot deep into her, landing a bullseye. But it didn''t stop at first; more ropes followed, and soon, the cave was filled with his divine cream.


    After two whole minutes, the last rope left his dick. He then pulled out, making a white cream flow freely from Lilian''s cave.


    At the exact moment, though, Kent could feel his strength rising. His blood was boiling, threatening to gush out of his body as his strength soared.


    The changes happening were much more intense than his aftermath with Unity. Kent could feel his body grow stronger as if being pumped tank full of superhuman serum.


    He quickly glances at the Tower interface.


    [ You have absorbed enough yin essence to level up. Current Level: Root Blossom Lvl 7 ]


    [ You have absorbed enough yin essence to level up. Current Level: Root Blossom Lvl 8 ]


    [ You have absorbed enough yin essence to level up. Current Level: Root Blossom Lvl 9 ]


    ***


    [ You have reached the bottleneck...Attempting to break through to the Root Ascendent stage]


    [ Congratulations, you have broken through to the Root Ascendent Stage. Current Level: Lvl 1 ]


    ***


    [ You have absorbed enough yin essence to level up. Current Level: Root Ascendent Lvl 2 ]


    [ You have absorbed enough yin essence to level up. Current Level: Root Ascendent Lvl 3 ]


    ***


    Name: Kent


    Age: 18


    Bloodline: Primordial Chaos Dragon


    Class: Alchemist


    SubClass: Swordsman


    Cultivation: Root Ascendent - Lvl 3/9


    Physical Strenght: 215


    Physical Agility: 215


    Physical Stamina: 295


    Spiritual Strenght: 355


    Mental Strength: 265


    [Tower Points: 700,000] sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Attribute Points: 160]


    [Skill Upgrade Points: 6100]


    ''Damn, that is some heaven-defying sex right there,'' Kent grinned, turning toward Lilian, who was staring back at him, but not at his face, but rather at his dick which was still strong and standing like a machine gun.


    "Go ahead," He said to her, making the Princess of the Alderford Merchant family blush slightly.


    "No need to be shy now, you have along crossed that line. You might as well unleash the real you and accept this new side of you. Trust me, it would be best that way."


    Lilian looked at him as if making up her mind. However, her hand moved faster than her brain. She grabbed onto Kent''s dick and began stroking it slightly. Soon, she had moved, and before long, her lips touched the tip of the divine rod.


    "Go on. You have to learn it somehow" Kent laid back on the bed, watching her lower her head on his dick, making sure the length reached her throat in one go. Then, she began moving her head.


    ''Damn, she is a throat goat,'' Kent smiled.


    Back on earth, Throat Goat was the name they gave to a certain actress with whom every actor wanted to have a sex scene with. Her head game was top-notch¡ªthe best in the adult film industry.


    Lilian was moving her head, surprisingly; she was using her tongue to massage the dick as her head moved back and forth. It was a movement that someone at her level shouldn''t be able to pull off.


    Kent loved it as his body was filled with jolts of pleasure whenever the tip of his dick touched her throat.


    ''Maybe she is a natural-born throat goat,'' He thought.


    Ten minutes later, Kent rewarded her effort by releasing his load down her throat. Of course, he expected nothing less. Lilian took it all like a champ. Even savoring it for a moment before swallowing.


    ''Looks like I found myself a throat Goat,'' Kent smiled, watching Lilian clean his divine rod with her tongue.


    When she was done, she stood up and bent down on the bed, shooting her butt out and framing her nether cave and giving it an inviting look.


    "As you wish, my mage" Kent smiled and stood up.


    He positioned his divine rod at her tiny hole, and soon, his length was inside her body as he began to thrust, filling the room again with her moans again.


    They continue the second round of their lovemaking for the next two hours. Kent came four times, and Lilian came 12 more times, making Kent climb two more levels.


    Within just three hours of lovemaking, he had advanced from Level 6 Root Blossom to Level 5 Root Ascendant.


    It was unheard of. Even if he could level up through intimacy, he shouldn''t have been able to progress this quickly. In fact, he shouldn''t have even reached Level 3 Root Ascendant yet.


    However, thanks to his bloodline, which had now merged with his Primordial Infinity Cultivation technique, he could absorb 100% of all the yin qi he extracted.


    A heaven-defying cultivation technique indeed.


    ''I guess I have to add her to the harem now,'' he thought. ''But first, let me use the few minutes remaining to inform my goddess. Well, if Unity hasn''t already beaten me to the punch.''


    Kent smiles as he taps into the connection with Vexthra, the goddess of hatred and Resentment.

 Chapter 49 The Third Harem Member

    In the God Realm, Vexthra, the goddess of Hate and Resentment, is seen on a yoga mat dressed in yoga pants and a tank bra. She stretched her slender figure as she followed the instructions on a large TV, which was showing a yoga class being taught by a group of mortals.Just a single glance was enough to tell that this goddess might have preferred returning to mortal life rather than remaining a deity. She had fully adapted to the lifestyle of someone on Earth.


    Kent had pushed her to embrace this. So, despite not needing yoga to maintain her divine figure, she was doing it anyway. Thankfully, Unity could now talk to her anytime, easing the boredom that came with her celestial existence.


    Even so, her mood was down at the moment¡ªUnity was cultivating, after all.


    However, her spirits immediately lifted when she sensed a connection forming in her mind. Then, a charming yet teasing voice filled her thoughts, making her smile.


    <Hello, my sugar goddess,> Kent said.


    "Kent... I miss you," Vexthra replied, her voice filled with warmth, making Kent smile as he lay in bed, his hand resting on Lilian''s chest, gently massaging her boobs.


    <I miss you too, my goddess. But since we don''t have much time, I''ll get straight to the point. A new sister is about to join the harem.>


    "Really? Why didn''t Unity tell me anything?" Vexthra asked a playful tone in her voice.


    <Liar¡­ Even though you''re a goddess, your lying skills are truly terrible. But yes, a new sister is joining, and I just wanted to let you know so you can do what you do best,> Kent said with a teasing smile as he transmitted the message.


    "Don''t worry, my dear. I''ll make sure my new sister becomes the happiest woman in the universe," Vexthra replied with the same cheerful smile.


    With Lilian joining, Vexthra knew she would have another sister to talk to and spoil.


    Kent truly had become the most fortunate and happiest man alive. His wives were destined to be amazing, especially with a goddess as their big sister to guide and care for them.


    "You are the best," Kent said before cutting the connection. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were still 30 seconds left, and Kent planned to use them well. With Unity and now Lilian about to link to her, she would have all the company she needed for the time being.


    Kent wanted to find a way to spend more time with her, but for now, he could only accept the present, as no solution was in sight.


    Back in the room, Kent looked at Lilian, who smiled back at him.


    "So, what did Unity tell you?" he asked.


    "She didn''t say much," Lilian replied. "She only told me how amazing it was when she did it with you and how great it would be if I became her sister so we both could pleasure you."


    "Only that..." Kent raised an eyebrow, clearly expecting Unity to have told her more¡ªperhaps some secrets at least. But from Lilian''s reply, it was evident Unity had said nothing about the harem''s abilities or the fact that their big sister was a goddess.


    "Yes, only that... She just told me to be ready for anything," Lilian answered with a smile. The look on her face said it all; she was thrilled about her decision to become his woman.


    "Then why don''t I let you have it," Kent said, taking her hand. "What I''m about to tell you may sound unbelievable, but trust me, it''s true. So feel free to take your time to process it before accepting or rejecting it."


    Lilian nodded.


    "So, it''s like this..." Kent began, dropping the bombshell. He unloaded everything he had told Unity onto her.


    "Are you being serious?" Lilian asked, her tone sharp with disbelief.


    "Big time..."


    "So your first wife is a goddess, and if I join your harem, I''ll become a sister to a goddess?" Lilian asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "That sums up about everything," Kent replied with a smile. It sounded utterly bonkers¡ªsomething straight out of a wild fantasy¡ªbut he was completely serious.


    "I just wanted to be with Unity forever, and since we both made a pact to seduce you, I guess I wouldn''t back down even if your first wife were a demon," Lilian said, her smile brimming with determination.


    "Well... she is a demon, actually," Kent admitted with a grin.


    "What..." Lilian''s eyes widened in shock, but then her surprise melted into a smile. "Still, I don''t mind," she said confidently.


    "Okay. Then answer me sincerely... Do you want to join my harem?" Kent asked directly.


    "Yes," Lilian replied without hesitation.


    "Good. You won''t regret this," Kent said with a smile. He then reached out to his wingman¡ªthe Tower.


    <Tower, add her to the harem.>


    [Congratulations, Master. You have added the third woman to your harem: Lilian Alderford.]


    [You have received a new skill from Lilian. Skill Name: Elemental Manipulation.]


    "It''s official now," Kent said, smiling at Lilian, who was staring at the Tower Tattoo that had appeared below her belly.


    "Vexthra will reach out soon, so have fun."


    He wasn''t even done speaking when Lilian''s eyes widened¡ªVexthra had already reached out, leaving her utterly shocked.


    "Have fun," Kent said again, turning back to the messages he''d received. The first two messages gave him a clear sense that his soul strength had grown.


    Since the harem system increased his soul strength with every new addition, adding Lilian seemed to have provided a noticeable boost. Even with the small increase, he could feel his power growing steadily.


    As for the skill he had received, Kent quickly accessed its details.


    ***


    [Skill Name: Elemental Manipulation]


    [Grade: Heaven Grade]


    [Rank: S]


    [Effect]


    -- By picking any conduit, you can channel your elemental energies through it, harnessing them in ways you can manipulate it.


    [Ungradable]


    ***


    ''Pretty vague for a Heaven-grade technique,'' Kent thought. He had received an Earth-grade skill from Unity, which had been her strongest thus far.


    Now, with Lilian''s skill in hand, it was clear this was also her most powerful ability. However, the Elemental Manipulation skill seemed frustratingly ambiguous in its description.


    [The skill is very powerful, Master. If upgraded well, it can become one of your strongest skills. The reason is simple: this ability allows you to harness your elemental energies¡ªFire and Lightning, in your case¡ªthrough your sword.


    This means you can manipulate your fire element to form arcs when you swing your sword. It doesn''t always have to be an arc; with enough mental strength, you could unleash attacks in the form of a dragon or a tiger, depending on your control over your element.]


    ''Damn. When you put it that way, I guess it''s an overpowered skill,'' Kent thought. ''Looks like I''ll have to pay more attention to it.''


    He smiled, feeling a surge of satisfaction at gaining another skill he could truly rely on. For now, however, his priority was the [Teleport Skill].


    After using it to kill the bandits, he recognized its immense potential. That realization motivated him to focus on upgrading it further.


    With the ability to enhance both the grade and rank of his skills, who knew what heights the [Teleport Skill] might reach after a few upgrades?


    ''I need to check out some stuff before Vexthra is done with Lilian...'' he thought

 Chapter 50 Suddenly Rich

    Kent started with the ''Desperate Saintess'' quest, in which he was tasked with observing just how desperate Saintess Selene was. Naturally, he completed the quest with flying colors.As a reward, he received yet another mind-boggling item: a Spirit Stone Roller Card. It was a one-time-use item, functioning similarly to the Bingo card.


    [Spirit Stone Roller Card]


    [Grade: Legendary]


    [Uses:]


    - Activate the card to randomly generate a multiplier grid of boxes. Each box contains a certain number of Spirit Stones.


    - The Spirit Stones harvested after activation will be multiplied according to the total value obtained when forming a complete line¡ªvertical, horizontal, or diagonal.


    *** S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    <Looks like a good item I have here. Tower, how do I activate it?> Kent asked, pulling out a sleek card from his tower storage.


    [Just insert your spiritual energy into the card, and it will activate. You will be presented with between 36 to 1,000 boxes. Depending on your mental strength and ability to handle complex computations, you can earn nothing or millions.]


    <Oh, so it depends on mental strength. In that case, add my remaining points to my Mind attribute,> Kent said decisively.


    [Points added.]


    Kent felt a rush as his mind expanded, clarity and focus sharpening like never before. Adding 220 points to his Mental Strength made it his strongest attribute, unlocking potential he had never imagined.


    "Then here goes nothing," Kent muttered as he channeled his Spirit Qi into the card.


    Immediately, hundreds of glowing boxes appeared in his mind, arranged in a vast grid. Each box shimmered with faint numbers, their values hidden until chosen.


    [You have been granted 900 boxes. Choose carefully, as each selection impacts your final result.]


    Kent studied the grid, and his enhanced mental strength allowed him to process multiple possibilities at once. He tapped the first box. It lit up, revealing x5.


    "Not bad," Kent said, smirking. He quickly selected a few more boxes. x10, x50, and x2 followed.


    The Tower chimed.


    [You have formed a partial line. Keep going to complete it for maximum rewards.]


    Kent focused. His mind raced as he calculated the optimal path to form a diagonal line. Box after box lit up with multipliers: x20, x100, x15.


    [Line nearly complete. Choose wisely.]


    He inhaled deeply, his mind sharpening. He tapped the final box at the corner of the grid. It glowed golden, revealing x500.


    [Congratulations! You have completed a diagonal line with a total multiplier of x702.]


    The grid vanished, and an overwhelming wave of energy surged into Kent.


    [Reward calculation in progress...]


    Moments later, a radiant pile of Spirit Stones materialized before him.


    [You have earned 7,020,000 Spirit Stones.]


    Kent stared at the massive reward, a grin spreading across his face. "Now that''s what I call a jackpot!"


    The Spirit Stone Roller Card disintegrated as its purpose was fulfilled.


    Kent grinned as he retrieved yet another card¡ªthe Spirit Stones Multiplier Bingo Card. The card can be used once a day for 30 days. However, if he were to go all out now, it would be exhausted within seconds.


    He knew that once he became an Alchemy Master, he would need immense wealth to purchase rare ingredients. So he wants to make the best out of it.


    "Vexthra has done so much for me already, and she''s still doing more," Kent thought, his expression turning serious. "The least I can do is complete the task she gave me in the best way possible."


    Determined, he vowed silently, ''I''ll become an alchemy genius and take down the God of Alchemy, no matter how long it takes.''


    Shimmering faintly in his hand, the Bingo card seemed to sense his resolve. Without hesitation, Kent channeled his Spirit Qi into it.


    A dazzling grid of numbers projected into the air before him. The multipliers shifted and spun as the system calculated.


    [Spirit Stones Multiplier Bingo Card Activated.]


    [You have been granted 1,200 boxes. Select carefully to maximize your rewards.]


    Kent''s lips curled into a confident smirk. "Let''s see what you''ve got for me."


    The grid shimmered, displaying rows and columns of glowing boxes. Each box pulsed faintly, holding hidden multipliers ranging from x2 to x2. Kent rubbed his hands together.


    "Time to make these Spirit Stones work harder for me," he said with a grin.


    He tapped the first box. It lit up, revealing x5. His current Spirit Stones multiplied instantly.


    [Total: 35,100,000 Spirit Stones.]


    "Not bad," Kent said, his confidence growing. He quickly selected another box. It glowed golden and revealed x10.


    [Total: 351,000,000 Spirit Stones.]


    Kent whistled. "This card is paying off!"


    He took a deep breath and carefully studied the grid. He avoided random taps, using his sharp mind to predict patterns. He picked a box near the center. It revealed x3.


    [Total: 1,053,000,000 Spirit Stones.]


    His excitement grew, but he steadied himself. There were more boxes to choose from, and the higher multipliers were still hidden. He tapped a box on the top row. It burst with radiant light: x20.


    [Total: 21,060,000,000 Spirit Stones.]


    Kent clenched his fists in triumph. "This is insane!"


    The grid shimmered faintly, signaling that only a few more selections were left. Kent focused on maximizing his gains. His next pick revealed x8, pushing his total even higher.


    [Total: 168,480,000,000 Spirit Stones.]


    With his final choice, Kent aimed for a corner box. It glowed brighter than any of the others, revealing x15.


    [Total: 2,527,200,000,000 Spirit Stones.]


    The Bingo grid faded, and the Spirit Stones surged into his storage space. Kent stared at the staggering amount, his heart pounding.


    <Is this real> He asked the tower.


    [100% master. This is now your Money]


    "With this much wealth, I can buy the rarest alchemical ingredients and fund my journey to the top," he said, his voice filled with determination.


    The card crumbled to dust, its power completely spent. He had used all available slots, considering he never lost, no matter how poor his luck was. He won 2.5 Trillion spirit stones.


    So, even though Alchemy is expensive, for now, he is sorted. He wouldn''t have to worry about money for the time being.


    <Time to upgrade the Teleport skill. I need that for quick movement. My sword skills are already powerful, and I can upgrade the rest later.>


    [The master has 6,100 skill upgrade points, so he can upgrade the Teleport skill from S rank to SSS rank, which would cost 5,000 points.]


    <Tower, don''t you have a bingo card for point multipliers?> Kent asked, green evident in his eyes.


    [There is such a card, but the master doesn''t qualify to obtain it.] The tower replied.


    <How do I qualify?> Kent asked.


    [The master must do something grand, something that will make his name travel far and be on the lips of everyone. Something that would cement the master''s position as a powerhouse in this world.]


    <I see. I guess I have to start spreading my wings,> Kent sighed.


    [The master now has enough wealth to raise his alchemy level. The master can use Alchemy to accomplish this.]


    <That I would, buddy. I will make a name for myself, and when I am done, every living being in the world and beyond will know my name,> Kent vowed, clenching his fist as he looked at Lilian, smiling as she continued to converse with Vexthra.


    Clearly, she was having a good time with her.


    <Alright, tower, let''s upgrade the Teleport skill and see if we can do something to the other skills too.>

 Chapter 51 Overpowered Skills

    [Command received. Upgrading skill... Teleport skill successfully upgraded from Rank S to SSS. Effect enhancement and mastery boost complete.][Updated Teleport skill: Earth-Grade, Rank SSS. The teleportation range increased to 2000 meters. Energy efficiency was enhanced by 30%. Skill cooldown reduced, allowing for quicker successive uses with less energy.]


    <Not bad, not bad at all. I can now use it even more with less stamina consumption. Not bad at all,> Kent said, pleased with the upgrade.


    Being able to teleport 2 km continuously is something nobody at his level of cultivation should be able to do. It''s like he can now move at will, anytime, without making his intentions known.


    [The master is indeed lucky. With more upgrades to the ranking and the grades, the master would gain an even more powerful version of the skill.]


    <That I will, Tower. I have to ensure I don''t run out of skill points anytime soon,> Kent said, then began contemplating what to do next.


    He still has two skills¡ªthe [24 String Weaving Strike] and the [Elemental Manipulation] skills¡ªhe can upgrade at the moment.


    The rank for each is ''S,'' but the 24 String Weaving Strike is an Earth-grade skill, and the Elemental Manipulation skill is a Heaven-grade skill. Clearly, the two are in a different league of their own.


    Kent could choose to upgrade the 24 String Weaving Strike, which might unlock a better or more advanced version of it. However, who knew how much progress he would make with that? S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the other hand, he could choose the Elemental Manipulation skill, which he knew would also bring a surprise.


    Considering his intelligence had been boosted and he could now master an even more complex Flame technique, who knew what he could achieve with just this rank of the skill?


    <Tower, let''s upgrade the 24 String Weaving Strike skill. I still have some points left, right?>


    [Yes. The master still has 1,100 skill upgrade points, which he can use to upgrade the 24 String Weaving Strike from S rank to SS.]


    <Good. Go ahead.>


    [Command received. Upgrading skill... 24 String Weaving Strike skill successfully upgraded from Rank S to SS. Effect enhancement and mastery boost complete.]


    [Updated 24 String Weaving Strike skill: Earth-Grade, Rank SS. A new form of the skill has been unlocked. The skill has undergone a name change.]


    [New name: 36 String Weaving Strike


    Effect: Using 36 strings fashioned from sword qi, unleash any pattern you can visualize with a single swing of your sword.


    The stronger your sword qi, the more lethal the strings formed. Additionally, a stronger mental strength is required to comprehend the full form of this skill.]


    ''This is one great sword skill,'' Kent thought, his blood boiling with excitement as he imagined the true nature of the ability. His master has only given him 24 and he had now unlocked 36, that is just overpowered as fuck.


    He now could form any pattern from 36 strings of sword qi. This would even become more lethal since his sword qi is already nearing the enhanced sword qi stage.


    This was a dangerously versatile skill, especially considering it was still just an Earth-Grade technique. The thought of how devastating it could become as a Heaven-Grade skill sent a thrill through him.


    ''I like this skill... it''s going to be my go-to from now on,'' Kent said inwardly, a confident smile spreading across his lips.


    With the ability to upgrade skills, Kent could pick any random skill and transform it into something terrifying. The current him was like a cheat, capable of elevating anything, regardless of its nature, to the pinnacle. In a way, he was a monster.


    ''All that''s left are the [Appraiser''s Eye] and [Elemental Manipulation] skills. I just need to earn more points so I can overpower them, too.''


    With that resolve, Kent decided to wait for Lilian to finish her conversation with Vexthra. Since Vexthra was responsible for empowering his women, he could only be patient as she worked with the newest addition to his harem.


    A few minutes later, Lilian was done.


    "How was it? Do you like her?" Kent asked, smiling at Lilian.


    "Of course! I love Big Sister Vexthra. She gave me a divine-grade cultivation technique," Lilian said with a bright, happy smile.


    "Good for you. I guess you''ll soon become a very powerful Elemental Mage," Kent replied with a small grin.


    "Yes! She even gave me a way to awaken the Ice, Fire, and Water elements. Isn''t that awesome?" Lilian exclaimed excitedly.


    "Congratulations in advance, dear. I will make sure you and your sisters remain the happiest people in the entire universe," Kent said, reaching for her hand.


    "We will also ensure you become the happiest man in the universe," Lilian said, melting into his arm.


    "Happiest man in the universe, you say?" Kent smiled. "How are you going to do that?"


    "By doing this." Lilian leaned in, and before Kent could blink, his divine rod entered her mouth as she began servicing it.


    "Well, that works." He lay on the bed, allowing her to do her job. A few minutes later, Lilian climbed up, and before he could breathe, his entire length had entered her body.


    The next two hours were spent embracing each other. Kent managed to climb one level, becoming a Level 6 Root Ascendant in just a couple of hours.


    Once they were done, Kent freshened up and went and spent three hours with Unity. In the end, Unity managed to climb one level, becoming a Level 5 Root Master.


    "I will be spending the next few days doing alchemy. So, in the meantime, what will you be doing?" Kent asked, lying on the bed with Unity''s breast pressed against his chest.


    "The cultivation technique I got from Sister Vexthra requires me to walk a path. For now, I don''t have any path in mind. However, Big Sister Vexthra recommended the spear or the bow, so I am deciding which path to take.


    Also, I need to figure out which element to awaken since I only have one chance to awaken it," Unity explained.


    "Well, take your time, and if you need anything, you can come to me," Kent said.


    Since she was not a mage but a weapon cultivator like Kent, she could awaken only one element. Of course, Kent''s case was different since he managed to awaken two. However, weapon cultivators usually awakened just one or none at all.


    In situations like this, she had to choose carefully to avoid regret later. Of course, with a goddess as the creator of her cultivation technique, she was assured of awakening her element in the safest way possible.


    "Okay... I will come to you when I make a decision," Unity said, leaning in for a kiss.


    After spending a few more minutes together, Kent left. It was time to push his purity level to 100% before beginning the process of concocting 120 different Tier 0 pills.


    He already had thousands of pill recipes to choose from, but for now, he would focus on just 120, enough to break through to the Pill Master stage.


    Once he achieved that, he could unlock the Pill Master Primordial Alchemy Records, which contained recipes for Tier 1, Tier 2, and possibly even Tier 3 pills, along with advanced pill refining techniques.


    The next few days would be devoted entirely to concocting pills and advancing his alchemy profession to the peak.

 Chapter 52 Perfect Purity Level

    Right after spending time with Unity, Kent found a room in the new mini-mansion that had been given to him and his master, and he got to work.He had a lot to do.


    First, he needed to take his purity to the perfect stage, which was 100%. Then, he would have to concoct 120 different Tier-0 pills to reach the Pill Master stage. Of course, he had bought more than enough ingredients for this undertaking.


    However, before he began concocting, Kent decided to follow the Tower''s advice and learn a new pill-flame control technique:


    The Seven Flame Control and Refining Art.


    He had tried learning this technique before, but that was back when he was just a Root Blossom cultivator. He may have had a lot of Spiritual Qi in his Dantian at the time, but it wasn''t sufficient for the technique.


    So, he had to settle for the minor ones. Essentially, the Seven Flame Control and Refining Art was the skill he was meant to use from the beginning. It wasn''t just a static ability; it would evolve and grow stronger as he progressed in cultivation and in Alchemy.


    It was a technique that could take him to the peak¡ªprovided he didn''t slack off. And Kent wasn''t about to slack off, not after everything Vexthra had done for him and was still doing for him. Your next chapter awaits on empire


    Kent quickly got to work, summoning his Blue Void Flame, and started practicing the technique.


    He already had some understanding, having concocted pills before, so it took him just an hour to grasp the full nature of the technique.


    Once that was done, he retrieved the ingredients for the Qi Gathering Pill and got started. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Using the Seven Flame Control and Refining Art, he began heating the cauldron. Immediately, there was a noticeable difference in how the pill flame danced around the furnace.


    It wasn''t overly dramatic. The technique was designed to be used with seven different pill flames at his current level. However, since he only had one flame at the moment, he focused solely on mastering that one.


    After all, he would eventually awaken more flames as he advanced. This also meant the technique would evolve alongside his progress.


    It was a growth-oriented technique, one that demanded total dedication to Alchemy if he truly wanted to walk that path until his mission was complete.


    Once the cauldron was sufficiently heated, Kent tossed in the first ingredient and began extracting its essence. The process was faster than before, a testament to his improving skills. He swiftly added the second ingredient, and before long, the final one was in the mix.


    He then started burning away impurities while gradually condensing the pill. The technique allowed him to do both simultaneously, which not only improved efficiency but also helped him increase his purity level without sacrificing too much essence from the pill.


    <Tower, you once said I could practice complete extraction using this technique, right?> Kent asked


    [Yes, Master. You can indeed do that. However, you would need to master the technique to a certain level before you can simply dump all the ingredients into the cauldron and extract their essences with ease.]


    [Basically, you can begin by practicing with two ingredients. Once you''re proficient, move to three, and as you progress and refine your skill, you can handle more. The more mastery you achieve, the higher your chances of becoming an alchemy genius.]


    <I thought I was already an alchemy genius.> Kent smiled slightly, amused by the remark.


    [Master is indeed an alchemy genius... at your current level. However, as you climb the ladder of alchemy, you will encounter individuals whose genius surpasses imagination. That being said, Master is undeniably a genius in your own right.]


    <I see. So, aside from complete extraction, what other perks would I gain from this technique?>


    [Master can also practice batch refining. This means you could refine more than one pill in a single session. There are others out there who can concoct ten or even a hundred pills at once. If Master wishes to dominate the alchemy world, batch pill refining is a path worth pursuing.]


    <Ha... I guess I''m just an ant at my current stage. But who knows? I might surpass everyone soon enough.>


    Kent smiled, fully aware that he was entering a race. Things were about to get spooky and crazy for him. The alchemy world is large, after all.


    But what was a little challenge if one truly wanted to become the best?


    He continued refining the pill for 40 minutes until a soft poof came from the cauldron. Smiling, he retrieved the pill. Of course, the Tower wouldn''t disappoint him, even though he had the Appraiser''s Eye to detect the purity level, it decided to show him the outcome instead.


    [You have successfully concocted a Qi Gathering Pill. Grade: Tier 0, Quality: Excellent. Purity: 99%.]


    "Ha... looks like mastering a new technique will take some time," Kent muttered. "But this is a good start. I just need to try again."


    Kent smiled and began concocting another pill.


    Since the result wasn''t quite to his liking, he resolved to get more precise this time and address his shortcomings. The next concoction also yielded 99% purity, but he neither panicked nor frowned.


    He understood it was only a matter of time before a perfect pill emerged. His confidence and anticipation weren''t misplaced.


    After four more trials, he finally achieved his goal.


    Opening the cauldron, Kent retrieved a dazzling white pill, its surface gleaming like the purest jade. The Tower wasted no time in praising him, proudly displaying the purity level.


    [Congratulations, Master. You have successfully concocted a Qi Gathering Pill. Grade: Tier 0, Quality: Flawless. Purity: 100%. This is a perfect pill.]


    Kent''s grin widened as he admired the flawless pill in his hand.


    "About damn time," Kent smiled as he retrieved a small box and placed the pill inside. At that very moment, the tower displayed yet another message, making his grin widen.


    [You have concocted your first Flawless Pill. Because of your hard work, you have received a new understanding of the Seven Flame Control and Refining Art. Good luck.]


    [Progress Level: 1/120 Tier 0 Pills to become a Pill Master.]


    Kent smiled again, sensing a change in his understanding of the technique. He retrieved another set of ingredients for a new recipe.


    He was about to concoct a strength-enhancing pill next. Some might argue that he should focus on solidifying his progress with the Qi-gathering pill, but that would be a waste of time, considering his newfound understanding of the Seven Flame Control and Refining Art.


    Before long, he began concocting the pill. It was a new kind of pill, but since he had the recipe and a powerful refining technique, it took just 45 minutes for the pill to emerge flawless.


    [Progress Level: 2/120 Tier 0 Pills to become a Pill Master.]


    With his newfound success, he began concocting a variety of pills, one for every recipe he had. He didn''t need to waste much time on them, as in the world of alchemy, it was the Tier 3 pills and above that garnered the most attention.


    Of course, Tier 0, 1, and 2 pills were also important, but the pills that could truly disrupt the market came from Tier 3 and beyond. Kent wanted to break into that market as quickly as possible.


    And so, he began working even harder.

 Chapter 53 Becoming a Pill Master

    [You have successfully concocted an Agility Boost Pill. Grade: Tier 0, Quality: Flawless. Purity: 100%.][Progress Level: 119/120 Tier 0 Pills to become a Pill Master.]


    It had already been five days since Kent began concocting pills. From time to time, he rested to recover his spiritual qi, as the process was taking a greater toll on him than he cared to admit.


    That being said, the first day was the hardest. However, after that, the tower proposed a brilliant solution.


    Since Kent was already concocting pills, why not make some to help him recover more quickly? With that in mind, he began concocting pills like the Stamina Recovery Pill and, of course, the Qi Gathering Pill.


    Thanks to the flawless nature of these pills, Kent could replenish his spiritual qi much faster, and the Stamina Recovery Pill effectively alleviated his recovery even further.


    This improvement accelerated his progress, and by the third day, he had already leveled up once, becoming a Level 7 Root Ascendent. This advancement gave him more spiritual qi and energy, enabling him to work many hours without rest.


    Kent''s understanding of the Seven Flame Control and Refining Art gradually deepened each day, allowing him to reduce the time it took to concoct each pill.


    Every second saved made a difference, boosting his efficiency and filling him with a newfound confidence. He had long been chasing this feeling, and now it was finally within reach. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To Kent, becoming a Pill Master wasn''t just a title. It was a declaration. It meant he had truly stepped onto the path of real alchemy, leaving behind the amateur level granted to him by the tower.


    Earning this title through his own skill and effort would solidify his place as a true alchemist. He needed something like that. Something he earned from his hard work.


    The challenge of becoming a Pill Master loomed large, but Kent had made incredible progress. Out of the 120 flawless pills required, he had already concocted 119. Just one more pill and the title would be his.


    "This is it," Kent murmured, his eyes sparkling with delight. "One more pill and I can confidently claim the title of Pill Master. After that, I''ll aim for Grandmaster and keep climbing from there."


    With a smile, he gathered the ingredients for a Minor Defense Pill and got to work. The flames danced under his control, the ingredients merging perfectly.


    Forty minutes later, the pill took shape, flawless as always. Kent couldn''t help but smile.


    Then, the messages started to appear.


    [Congratulations! You have successfully concocted a Minor Defense Pill. Grade: Tier 0, Quality: Flawless. Purity: 100%.]


    [Progress Level: 120/120 Tier 0 Pills to become a Pill Master.]


    He smiled as he waited for the next set of messages to appear. It didn''t take long.


    [You have fulfilled the requirements to become a Pill Master. Your understanding of alchemy has reached a new height. You have received the title Flawless Pill Master.


    All pills you concoct will have a 20% boost in vitality, regardless of their purity level.


    [You have unlocked the Pill Master Primordial Alchemy Records. You now possess all the knowledge required for the Pill Master Alchemy stage. You can now concoct Tier 1 and Tier 2 pills.]


    [To qualify for the next record, you must complete the following challenges:


    1. Concoct 60 Tier 1 Flawless Pills.


    2. Concoct 60 Tier 2 Flawless Pills.


    3. Challenge a Pill Master to a duel and win flawlessly.


    4. Concoct a Flawless Tier 3 Pill.


    You have six months to accomplish this. Failure will strip you of your current Pill Flame until you somehow manage to complete the challenges.]


    "Well, that took a dark turn quickly," Kent muttered, staring at the tasks he must complete to advance to a Pill Grandmaster.


    "Not that I''m complaining. I guess this is just another task I need to check off on the long list waiting for me on this path to the peak of alchemy."


    Concocting Tier 1 and Tier 2 pills, while challenging, wouldn''t be too much of a struggle for him. After all, with thousands of pill recipes now ingrained in his mind, Kent possesses an immense wealth of knowledge about pill concoctions and medicine.


    In addition, he now had plenty of money to spend on ingredients, giving him the freedom to practice as much as he needed to master the art and meet the requirements, which primarily revolved around crafting Flawless Pills.


    <Tower, what can you tell me about the title I''ve received? Is it common for Pill Masters?>


    [No, Master. Your title is a unique reward granted by the Alchemy Tower. Essentially, the effect of every pill you concoct will be a 20% increase in purity level. For example, if you concoct a pill with an effect that lasts for ten days, this title will enhance it to work for twelve days instead.


    It''s a boon that only you can enjoy.] Enjoy new adventures from empire


    <That''s the spirit!> Kent grinned at the explanation.


    Not only did he have access to countless recipes, but he also carried a buff that applied to every pill he created. That was simply extraordinary.


    "I guess it''s a good thing I bought some Tier 1 Pill recipes. Time to concoct the good old Qi Gathering Pill¡ªbut this time, at a Tier 1 level instead of Tier 0."


    Kent smiled, then began retrieving the ingredients.


    Soon, the cauldron heated up, flames dancing around it as Kent began concocting his first Tier 1 pill. Though it was his first attempt at this level, he remained focused, following the process meticulously.


    After 56 minutes, a soft poof echoed from the cauldron. The Tower''s messages appeared before him.


    [You have successfully concocted a Qi Gathering Pill. Grade: Tier 1, Quality: Excellent. Purity: 99%.]


    [The effects of this pill will surpass all others in its tier. Your title''s bonus ensures its potency is enhanced by 20%.]


    "99%, huh? Not bad... but I can do better," Kent said with determination.


    Without hesitation, he began refining another batch. His movements were smoother this time, and his flame was more controlled. After 50 minutes, the cauldron released another poof, signaling completion.


    The Tower''s message appeared once more, and Kent smiled in satisfaction.


    [You have successfully concocted a Qi Gathering Pill. Grade: Tier 1, Quality: Flawless. Purity: 100%.]


    [The effects of this pill will surpass all others in its tier. Your title''s bonus ensures its potency is enhanced by 20%.]


    [Qi Gathering Pill]


    [Grade: Tier 1]


    [Quality: Flawless]


    [Purity: 100%]


    [Effect:]


    > This pill accelerates the user''s Qi gathering by 90 times their normal speed. It lasts for 48 hours.


    [Note: Because of the 20% added effect, the pill would work for 58 hours at 108 times the person''s cultivation speed]


    Kent grinned, looking at the perfectly crafted pill in his hand. "That''s what I''m talking about."


    Kent quickly tossed the pill into his mouth and began cultivating. Although he gets stronger by having sex, that doesn''t mean he can''t cultivate using the traditional way.


    That being said, he wanted to see the effect of the pill firsthand before making it public. After all, when word gets out that there is a Flawless pill around, everyone is going to flip, even if it''s just a Tier 0 or Tier 1 pill.


    Two days later, Kent opened his eyes with a slight smile. He had leveled up again. He had now become a Level 8 Root Ascendant.


    He quickly exhausted his ingredients, concocting five more Flawless Qi Gathering Pills. Once he was done with the last pill, He left the seclusion and wanted to go to Lilian for a steamy session.


    However, before he could leave, his master who had left 7 days ago finally returned. Kent went to see her first.

 Chapter 54 Aura Stone

    "Master, you are back," Kent said as he approached his master. She had been away for the past seven days despite saying she would return in five.Perhaps she had been too overwhelmed by Kent''s talent and had taken more time than expected to recover her composure.


    Not that anyone could blame her... Someone who had only picked up a sword a few days ago had no business wielding sword aura and Sword Intent.


    But then again, the world was vast, so who could truly say what was possible and what was not? She just had to accept reality and get used to it.


    She has finally calmed down and accepted reality.


    But if only that were all¡ªuntil she noticed Kent''s cultivation base.


    "You... You¡ªwhen did you become a Root Ascendant, and at the peak, no less? I have been gone for only a week!" Saintess Selene exclaimed, her voice trembling with disbelief. What she was witnessing was simply beyond comprehension.


    Before leaving, Kent had only been an intermediate Root Blossom expert. She was certain of that, as she had been scanning him ever since their battle at the auction house. She knew that was his true cultivation base.


    But now, none of it made sense. Not even in the slightest.


    Typically, breaking through a minor realm that fast would be manageable and considered normal, but climbing through an entire major realm and even rising to the peak of a minor realm in such a short time was simply too good to be true.


    "I worked hard for it, Master," Kent said with a smile.


    Indeed, he had worked very hard for it.


    "Just what kind of monster have I entangled myself with?" Saintess Selene muttered, a little too loudly for Kent not to hear.


    He simply smiled and decided not to tease her further. The woman had just recovered from one shock; adding more might leave her even more agitated.


    But Selene''s thoughts ran in a different direction. "Were you hiding your cultivation base somehow when we met?" she asked.


    "No, Master," Kent replied.


    "Then how did you rise from intermediate Root Blossom to the Root Ascendant stage within a week?" she asked, her tone laced with suspicion.


    "First, I am a hard worker; second, I am an Alchemist; and third, I have a great body. Put all this together, and you can only imagine what can happen within a week," Kent replied with a confident smile.


    He knew she didn''t need to know about the Dual Cultivation yet. They hadn''t reached that level of trust¡ªor more like thrust yet.


    Stay connected with empire


    "Are you telling me you somehow managed to raise your cultivation base using Alchemy?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "I may be a swordswoman, but I know a thing or two about alchemy. At your current level, you shouldn''t have the capability to achieve something this heaven-defying."


    "I suppose that may be true for most alchemists out there. But I''m different, Master," Kent said with a grin. He pulled out a pill and handed it to her. "I don''t concoct tainted pills, Master. I only concoct Flawless, perfect pills."


    Her eyes widened as she sensed the purity level of the pill. "This..." she whispered, utterly stunned.


    "No need to be shocked, Master; your disciple is multitalented. My swordsmanship is impeccable. I''m also skilled with flame manipulation, and soon, I''ll show you my expertise in other fields." Kent winked mischievously.


    "Unbelievable..." Saintess Selene muttered, shaking her head.


    "Just who are you, and how has nobody discovered your existence yet? In fact, if anyone had, they would have locked you away and forced you to become their slave alchemist by now."


    Saintess Selene sighed deeply.


    "How about it, Master? Will you turn me into your slave alchemist? Not that I would mind. Being a slave to such a beauty feels only natural," Kent said with a smile.


    [Nice line, Master. And don''t worry¡ªno matter the strength of the slave seal placed on you, it would have no effect. Goddess Vexthra has ensured that.


    But even without her protection, I wouldn''t let any seal affect you unless you wanted me to stay out of it.]


    <Something like that exists?> Klaus was both shocked and relieved.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Kent. I am your master; I would never let anyone harm you, much less think of harming you myself," Saintess Selene said, her tone slightly serious.


    "I was just joking, Master. No need to be so serious," Kent replied with a grin.


    "I know. But that being said, I want you to grow stronger. I know for a fact that within a month, your identity as someone who can concoct perfect pills will be made known.


    I want you to be able to protect yourself while I handle the more significant threats," Saintess Selene vowed, prompting Kent to nod in agreement.


    If he was going to walk a path that would one day bring him face-to-face with the God of Alchemy, then he couldn''t cower in fear now.


    He had to brave the danger and rise above it... That was the only way to the top.


    "That aside, take this and use the next few days to absorb and refine the energy within it," Saintess Selene said as she took out a stone the size of an adult''s fist. The moment it was revealed, sharp energies filled the room, threatening to cut Kent''s body.


    [Master, that''s an Aura Stone, and from its looks, it''s meant for swordsmen. To think she went through so much trouble to retrieve something like this... I guess she really cares about you.]


    <Is it that valuable?> Kent asked.


    [Very valuable and incredibly difficult to obtain. And from its appearance, it seems freshly retrieved,] the tower replied, making Kent raise an eyebrow.


    "Master... What is it?" he asked, feigning ignorance. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s an Aura Stone for swordsmen. Absorbing its energy will significantly boost your sword aura. But you mustn''t expose it for long¡ªthe longer it stays out, the less potent it becomes."


    "Wow... what a valuable treasure. It must have cost a fortune," Kent said with a small smile.


    "Don''t worry about that. I retrieved it myself, so no money was spent. Now, hurry up and absorb it," Saintess Selene said, waving him away.


    Kent, however, activated his appraiser''s eye and noticed that her muscles were tense, and her posture screamed exhaustion. Clearly, acquiring such a treasure wasn''t as easy as she made it seem.


    <Tower, how hard is retrieving this kind of Aura Stone?> Kent asked.


    [Master, retrieving an Aura Stone is extremely dangerous. They are born in chaotic energy zones, often guarded by powerful beasts or surrounded by natural hazards. This one looks like it came from a high-tier zone. The energy in it is very potent]


    Kent reached and took the stone from his master. Her movements were steady, but he could see the fatigue in her eyes and the tension in her shoulders. Without hesitation, he made up his mind.


    "Master, why don''t I give you a massage to reduce your fatigue?" Kent offered with a grin.


    Selene froze, narrowing her eyes at him. "You... what are you talking about?"


    "No need to be alarmed, Master," Kent replied, raising his hands in mock surrender. "I can tell you''re stressed. So, allow me to help you relax. And stop¡ªwhatever you''re thinking about, just stop. I''m only offering a shoulder massage."


    Selene''s expression shifted between suspicion and embarrassment, her lips twitching as she processed his words.


    Kent couldn''t help but laugh at her funny expression. "Come on, Master, don''t make that face. I promise I''ll be professional."

 Chapter 55 Passed out From A Shoulder Massage

    Kent continued to stare at his Master, who was struggling to trust him. Not that she was entirely wrong. But as a Master, she needed to trust her disciple enough to let him support her, even in dangerous situations.A shoulder massage wasn''t something to be taken lightly for someone like her, who hadn''t allowed any man to touch her in hundreds of years.


    She truly embodied the title of Saintess. Because of her delicate nature and the way she carried herself, having a man''s hands on her shoulders was the last thing she wanted.


    Yet here she was, hesitating to reject the offer. Deep down, a part of her was curious. She wanted to know how it would feel.


    Call it curiosity, but Kent''s daring nature intrigued her. She wanted to see where he intended to take this.


    So, for the first time in 197 years, the Saintess decided to let a man place his fingers on her body, even if it was through her clothes.


    "Okay... but before you get any weird ideas, know that I will be watching with my Divine Sense. If you try anything funny, I''ll take you down¡ªdisciple or not," she warned. Your next read is at empire


    ''What an uptight woman. I guess she hasn''t had a proper massage in forever. But don''t worry Master; soon, you''ll be getting more than just a massage,'' Kent grinned inwardly.


    "Don''t worry, Master; I won''t do anything weird. That being said, let''s head to your bedroom," Kent said, standing up.


    "Wait, why not here? Why should we go to the bedroom?" Saintess Selene asked, narrowing her eyes suspiciously.


    "Chill, Master, no need to be alarmed. I''m suggesting the bedroom because, once I''m done, you might pass out. Unless you want me to carry you like a princess to your bed¡ªwhich, let''s be honest, you probably wouldn''t want¡ªthis is more practical.


    I mean, I wouldn''t mind. Carrying you like a princess would be a dream come true for any man," Kent said with a small smile, one that hinted at something deeper.


    "Fine. Let''s go."


    With that, Kent followed his master, making sure his eyes never left the way her hips swayed enticingly as she walked.


    ''I''ll tap that soon,'' he muttered inwardly, as though sealing a promise to himself.


    "Just sit on the bed and relax your body. It''ll only take a few minutes, so try to relax your body. Passing out would be like winning a sword battle against you," Kent said with a playful smirk, moving closer as Selene sat on the bed. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m going to touch your shoulders now," Kent added, extending his hand. Just before his fingers made contact, he discreetly activated the [Divine Pervert''s Touch].


    He quickly desires to calm her body down.


    It worked like magic. The moment his hands rested on her shoulders, her body relaxed almost instinctively. Her heartbeat quickened for a brief moment before steadying into a tranquil rhythm.


    ''What is this strange feeling? How is he doing that?'' Saintess Selene wondered, immediately activating her divine sense to probe what was happening. However, no matter how deeply she inspected, she couldn''t detect anything unusual.


    All her divine senses revealed was Kent''s hands methodically massaging her shoulders with a controlled, soothing rhythm. Yet, the sensations her body was experiencing told a different story.


    It felt as though an unseen energy was flowing into her, spreading a profound sense of calm throughout her entire being. Oddly, the energy wasn''t invasive or harmful¡ªit simply melted away her tension.


    The mismatch between what she saw and what she felt left her puzzled. But within seconds, her once-fatigued body began to loosen further, and her stiff, overworked muscles softened under Kent''s careful touch.


    If only she knew, things could have been a little more invasive.


    The Divine Pervert''s Touch skill perhaps shouldn''t go by that name.


    It should be more like Divine Desire Touch. All Kent had to do was think¡ªor, more precisely, desire¡ªand it would manifest that desire through his touch.


    A very powerful skill with countless applications.


    The skill was simply too versatile. At the moment, Kent was using it to do two things for his master:


    First, he eased her fatigue and loosened her stiff muscles. Then, he worked to calm her as much as possible. The rest would rely on her body''s natural response.


    Of course, if Kent wanted to, he could have forced his mental strength to put her to sleep. But that would have been intrusive, especially since he had promised not to do anything inappropriate.


    It didn''t matter much, as two minutes into the massage, Saintess Selene was already feeling her eyes grow heavy.


    ''I feel...sleepy,'' she muttered inwardly, her senses dulling further.


    ''I have to trust him. He said he wouldn''t do anything bad to my body, so I have to trust him.'' Accepting that she couldn''t hold on much longer, she decided to place her dignity in Kent''s hands.


    She could only trust him. After all, what kind of master would she be if she couldn''t trust her own disciple?


    "Kent, I will leave my body in your care. I trust you won''t violate it," Saintess Selene said before relinquishing all the resistance she held within her body.


    The moment she let go, she felt an immediate sense of calm wash over her. The sensation she had been resisting began to flow freely through her, bringing a soothing warmth to every fiber of her being.


    Within seconds, her senses dulled, and for the first time in many years, Saintess Selene closed her eyes and drifted into a deep, peaceful sleep.


    Kent, noticing his master had fallen asleep, carefully laid her on the bed and stood up. He gazed at her tranquil face and smiled softly.


    "Don''t worry, Master. With me around, you won''t have to worry about anything. This disciple will care for you in ways you never imagined possible."


    After whispering those words, Kent left the room. He headed straight to Unity''s dwelling, where he spent several hours embracing each other.


    Once done, he visited Lilian and shared a few rounds of sex with her as well. By the time he was finished, he could feel his cultivation nearing a breakthrough.


    Having reached the peak of Level eight, he was just a step away from ascending to the Root Master stage.


    But despite the temptation to force the breakthrough by spending more time with Lilian, he refrained. Instead, he returned to his room and retrieved the Aura Stone from his space ring.


    < Tower, you said absorbing this would help me break through, correct? > Kent asked.


    [Yes. Aura Stones come in various grades. In this world, there should only be four: Low, Medium, High, and Rare. The one you have is a High-grade Aura Stone, so it should provide more than enough energy to not only push your Sword Aura to the next level but also strengthen other aspects of your cultivation.]


    <Alright then.>


    Kent sighed, then sat cross-legged and activated his cultivation technique, the Primordial Infinity Dragon Art. He began channeling the energy from the Aura Stone.


    Immediately, profound changes started to occur.

 Chapter 56 Sword Body Awakening

    Kent placed the Aura Stone on the ground and began absorbing its energy. The process was similar to drawing energy from the air to strengthen one''s cultivation base. All it required was to focus on the stone, and the energy would naturally flow into the body.From there, the energy had to be guided through the body into the dantian, where it would temper the sword aura.


    However, in Kent''s case, things were much simpler. The process activated automatically when he accessed his cultivation technique. He didn''t need to concentrate or guide the energy¡ªit was all seamless for him.


    As the energy surged into his body, Kent felt a powerful warmth spreading through his core. His aura began to grow stronger, radiating with a faint silver glow. The sword aura within him sharpened like a blade being honed to perfection.


    "Is it supposed to be this fast, Tower?" Kent asked.


    [No, Master. It is because of the mutation in your cultivation technique. Your cultivation technique is now automated. So whenever you are near an energy source, all you have to do is give it the green light, and it will start working.]


    "How awesome," Kent remarked.


    Suddenly, Kent''s aura began to surge as more and more energy was absorbed into him. His sword aura started to intensify, becoming sharper¡ªmuch sharper by the second.


    "I guess the Tower wasn''t exaggerating when it said the aura stone was something every swordsman would cherish," Kent muttered.


    Suddenly, the Tower began displaying messages. However, Kent paid them little attention. When the first message appeared, his shirt was instantly burned to ash, revealing intricate markings that started to emerge on his skin.


    The stone on the ground was immediately drained of its energy.


    [Your bloodline is reacting to the Sword Aura... Your bloodline has fused with your Sword Aura.]


    [You have triggered a sword body awakening... Requirement met to awaken sword body]


    [Sword Body awakening in progress...]


    [You have awakened your Sword Body: Chaos Draconic Divine Sword Body.]


    [You have absorbed enough aura. Your Sword Aura has leveled up to Enhanced Sword Aura.]


    Find more to read at empire


    [Congratulations... Because of the awakening of the sword body, the Sword Tower has partially awakened.]


    [The next level of the Sword Mind has been unlocked; 10,002 sword moves have been added to the Sword Mind.]


    "Damn, what happened, Tower? Why do I feel like my body has now become a sword?" Kent asked, examining his hand.


    Everything happened so fast that he didn''t know just how to describe it.


    The runes were glowing faintly around it. It felt like an illusion. Even looking at them made him feel nostalgic. It felt like he had experienced it before, yet he didn''t know from where or when.


    [The master has awakened his sword body, meaning you can now be called a master Swordsman. However, you have to earn that by practicing the 10,002 sword moves and mastering all 10,002]


    "Interesting," Kent said, pondering on something. A few seconds later, he said, "Tower, show me the description of my sword body."


    ***


    [Class: Swordsman]


    [Trait: Sword Aura | Sword Intent | Sword Body]


    [Aspects: Draconic Strength | Chaos Energy Infusion | Draconic Skin]


    [Legacy: Chaos Blade (Locked)]


    ***


    [Sword Body: Chaos Draconic Divine Sword Body (Level 1: Fledging)]


    -- The Chaos Draconic Divine Sword Body is a legendary sword cultivation physique that merges the destructive power of chaos, the primal strength of dragons, and the divine mastery of swordsmanship.


    ***


    [Traits: 2/2]


    >Sword Aura (Enhanced): It enhances sword techniques with a subtle, constant energy flow. This makes attacks more precise and powerful.


    > Sword Intent (Enhanced): A mental state that focuses the cultivator''s willpower, mastery, and presence, turning the sword into a weapon of spiritual destruction.


    ***


    [Aspects: 3/3]


    > Draconic Strength: When using the sword, your body will gain the strength of a dragon, giving you a tenfold boost in your strength attribute.


    > Chaos Energy Infusion: Though not fully awakened, when using the sword, your sword aura will inherit the strength of chaos energy, amplifying it by a hundred times.


    >Draconic Skin: Your skin has now hardened, and all attacks will be nullified by 80% while you are using the sword.


    ***


    "Wow, this is just too much to take in," Kent sighed, reading the descriptions. It looked too good to be true; however, looking at the runes on his body, he could tell it was real.


    Plus, he could even feel the strength coursing through him, even without holding a sword.


    "Tower, why are the runes dimming now?" Kent asked immediately as he noticed the runes flickering out.


    [Your sword body has finished merging with your bloodline. As you cultivate, your sword body will continue to grow. However, the Master is advised to look for more treasures with sword-type energy within them to absorb.]


    "What about the legacy? What is it, and why is it locked?"


    [The legacy is a sword you will inherit when the Sword Tower fully awakens. It''s a sword that will better suit your sword body.]


    "I see. Then I have to look for more of these treasures and see how far they can take me," Kent said before standing up. The aura stone had been sucked dry, and he could only wish he had more of it.


    "I guess I can start practicing the Sword Mind now." Kent quickly picked up his sword and went to an open space right behind the small mansion he was staying in with his master.


    "Tower, how do I go forward with this new upgrade?" Kent asked.


    [The Master just needs to focus on the technique, and he will know what to do.]


    Kent opened and closed his eyes, then began focusing on the Sword Mind technique. Immediately, images began flashing before his eyes.


    Images of different sword moves flickered before him for thirty minutes before they stopped. When they did, Kent felt his mind filled with 10,002 sword moves¡ªall foreign to him. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I guess that''s what I was looking for," he muttered. With a sigh, he drew the sword and placed the sheath down.


    He then focused his attention on the 10,002 moves and began practicing. He moved in sync with the techniques imprinted in his mind, each motion flowing seamlessly from the next.


    His mind was immediately absorbed in the movements. The sword in his hand began glowing faintly with sword qi, and his sword intent gradually spread, encompassing the area around him.


    The process just clicked the moment he started the movement and soon, he was deep into it. Ten Hours passed within the blink of an eye yet Kent wasn''t showing any signs of coming out of the weird state he was in.


    Twenty hours passed, and he was still at it. By this point, his sword qi had grown much more pronounced, radiating visibly around him. His sword intent, too, had intensified significantly as he continued honing his techniques.


    While this might seem extraordinary to many, the truth was that Kent had only mastered 402 moves so far despite the 20 hours of continuous practice.


    But results, however, were starting to show. Although he had just started, the signs were showing. Of course, that was just the initial stages of the path he chose to walk. His inheritance came with a sword path, the Genesis path, and Kent had just started walking that path.


    Of course, he wouldn''t realize this until he completed all 10,002 sword moves. Yet, even at this early stage, he had unknowingly started showing the signs.


    According to the Tower, although his current status was that of a sword master, he would only earn the title of a true sword master after mastering every one of those 10,002 moves.


    And thus, Kent''s journey as a true swordsman had just begun.

 Chapter 57 Master, were you spying on me

    It had been three days since Saintess Selene fell asleep from Kent''s gentle shoulder massage. It was a refreshing experience for her, as, despite not needing sleep like mortals, sleeping for so long was something she had never anticipated.She had been sleeping for the past three days. That wouldn''t have been possible, but thanks to Kent''s gentle touches, he only woke up after 3 days of good sleep.


    "Hmm... I have overslept," she muttered, immediately realizing she had indeed slept longer than expected.


    She examined her body to ensure Kent had kept his word and had not done anything intrusive. Of course, it only took a few seconds for her to confirm her suspicions.


    "I guess he has some dignity," she muttered before standing from the bed and walking toward the window. Find your next read on empire


    The air carried the scent of pine and other fragrant plants and flowers that surrounded the mansion she was staying in.


    "Huh..." Her expression suddenly shifted as she sensed something strong emanating from a part of the mansion. Quickly extending her senses, she located Kent practicing his sword techniques.


    Sweat trickled down his body as he moved in graceful arcs, his sword slicing through the air with precision.


    It had also been three days since Kent began training, and he had not taken a single day of rest. In fact, he seemed entirely absorbed in his practice, never once stopping to take a moment of rest or even drink water.


    "How interesting," she murmured, her expression brightening.


    She flew out of the window and landed 500 meters away from Kent. Hiding behind a tree, she began watching him up close.


    Her gaze locked onto his every move, but soon, her eyes began to move to his shirtless body, now glistening with sweat. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This of course started to take her focus away from what she came there to do. Instead of analyzing his sword moves, she found herself distracted by Kent''s incredibly refined physique.


    However, her thoughts quickly shifted when she noticed something remarkable about his body.


    "This... This... How is this possible? How has he already awakened a sword body?" Saintess Selene''s mouth fell open in shock.


    "Sword aura was normal. Sword intent was manageable, but this sword body... He hasn''t even reached the Grandmaster stage yet." She was struggling to believe what she was seeing.


    In her understanding, one could only awaken a sword body after becoming a Sword Saint. She herself had only recently achieved this and was still working toward the next stage.


    Yet here was Kent¡ªsomeone who had only begun wielding a sword a few weeks ago¡ªalready displaying something that defied all logic.


    Scratch that. At his level, he shouldn''t even have sword intent. And even if he did, it shouldn''t have progressed to the enhanced stage. It was utterly inconceivable.


    And now, a sword body? Her mind reeled. Her thoughts seemed to falter as she tried to process the impossibility of the situation.


    In the short time she had known Kent, he had already managed to shock her countless times. Nothing about him seemed to follow the natural order of things.


    "Just who is this young man?" she muttered, sneaking another glance at him. Kent, utterly absorbed in his training, remained oblivious to her presence. For another day, he continued his relentless practice, showing no signs of stopping.


    Then, on the fifth day, he suddenly halted.


    A smirk formed on his face as soon as he stopped. He smiled and then using the teleport skill, he moved away.


    In the next instant, he was standing right in front of Saintess Selene, who was immediately startled and let out a small gasp of fright.


    "Master, were you spying on me?" Kent asked with a small smile, his eyes meeting hers.


    "Ahem... No... I was just observing your training. Good job with the training," she replied in an awkward tone, clearly trying to compose herself.


    "Oh, really? Then maybe next time, you should come closer. Hiding behind a tree for two days makes you look like a creep," Kent said, his smile unwavering.


    "I didn''t want to disturb you, that''s all," she retorted, unwilling to admit she had indeed been spying.


    "I see. By the way, I''m now a Master Swordsman... cool, right?" Kent said, looking unusually cheerful for reasons she couldn''t quite grasp.


    It had been five days since he began his intense training. Out of the 10,002 sword moves he was tasked with mastering, he had only perfected 4,000 so far. Though he was far from meeting the Sword Tower''s lofty standards, his progress was astounding.


    "Congratulations on awakening a Sword Body, too," Saintess Selene said with a small smile, masking her lingering astonishment. Deep down, she could only hope for a future where she remained relevant in his life.


    "I told you I was going to make you proud. This is just the tip of the iceberg," Kent said confidently, his smile widening as he brandished his sword.


    "Look at this, Master," he added, swinging his sword in a fluid and precise motion.


    As soon as he did, 36 glowing strings of sword qi materialized, slicing forward with incredible force. A nearby tree was instantly cut into 36 distinct pieces, each section falling with surgical precision.


    "Wait... How are there 36 strings instead of 24?" Saintess Selene asked, her sharp gaze narrowing as she quickly analyzed the technique.


    "It''s 36 now, Master. I''ve evolved the skill," Kent replied with a small smile. "Cool, right?" he added.


    "I don''t get it. Skills cannot be evolved that easily. You have to learn them and understand the smallest details about them before you can even think of upgrading. So then, how did you do it?" she asked.


    "That is my secret, Master. But don''t worry, I will tell you everything soon. For now, just know that your new disciple is the real deal," Kent said.


    He extended his hand and then his sword sheath began to move toward him. A second later, it flew into his hand.


    As a soul item, it didn''t matter where it was; as long as its master willed it, it would come.


    "Unbelievable..." Saintess Selene, shaking her head. Once again, she chose to accept reality and move on.


    "By the way, Master, how was your nap? Enjoyable?" Kent asked with a smile.


    "I suppose," Saintess Selene muttered.


    "Good to hear you liked it."


    "I never said anything like that."


    "You didn''t have to say anything, Master. Your cheek is doing all the talking," Kent said with a sly grin.


    Saintess Selene touched her cheeks with both hands before turning away. Her cheeks were turning red. Clearly, she was embarrassed.


    She wanted to walk off, but Kent took her arm before she could.


    "No need to be embarrassed, Master. It''s only natural for a disciple to ensure their master is well cared for. So, whenever you need a massage, let me know. I''ll ensure your body is always calm and healthy so you can teach me better."


    They began walking back to the mansion, Kent''s arm still around her. He was treating it so casually that he didn''t notice the flustered expression on her cheeks.


    Saintess Selene, now in a man''s arms and surrounded by Kent''s masculine scent, felt strange sensations coursing through her body¡ªfeelings she didn''t understand.


    Nevertheless, she didn''t hate the feelings stirring within her, so she continued walking with him. The thought of letting go of his arm never crossed her mind.


    Soon, they were back in the mansion, and Kent went to take his bath. A short while later, he decided to head out to the city to buy some more ingredients and, well...to go see a certain manager who had been expecting him for days now.

 Chapter 58 Li Hua

    "master, i am going to the city to buy some ingredients. please don''t follow me. use this time to relax," kent said after freshening up."who said anything about following you?" saintess selene chuckled lightly before turning and walking away.


    "at least she won''t be following me," kent muttered under his breath before heading out. he found uncle drew, and before long, they departed from alderford mansion.


    standing by a window, saintess selene watched the carriage roll away with a complicated expression. a part of her wanted to follow him, but another part felt compelled to respect her disciple''s wishes. in the end, she chose to trust him and returned to her meditation.


    kent, now en route with uncle drew, grinned as the tower confirmed saintess selene had decided not to follow him.


    <it seems she''s starting to trust me now,> kent said to the tower.


    her trust was the first step, and it wouldn''t be long before he began taking things further. after all, though saintess selene remained oblivious, her mischievous disciple had already set his sights on seducing her and making her his woman.


    soon enough, one of the oldest and most virtuous maidens in althea might find herself losing her flower.


    "young master kent, i can only go this far," uncle drew said as they reached the bustling heart of the city.


    "don''t worry, uncle drew, i''ll walk from here," kent replied, leaping down from the carriage. without wasting a moment, he melted into the throng of people, heading directly to the herb store where he had purchased the pills a few days prior.


    along the way, the gaze of the ladies never left his body. they were all admiring him, considering his appearance akin to that of a prince from a distant kingdom.


    [looks like there are some cats hungry for a fish, master,] the tower commented.


    <maybe i should have disguised myself a little,> kent said to the tower.


    [that would be robbing you of potential cultivation partners.]


    <so we''re calling them cultivation partners now? i thought we decided to call them cats,> kent almost laughed. while he planned to have fun with the ladies, he never truly intended to sleep with just any woman he saw.


    that would be too ordinary. of course, he wouldn''t mind getting into the pants of a lady he found appealing.


    however, after a year of having sex every single day with a goddess, his standards had risen. while he wouldn''t pursue just any woman, the ones he would go after would undoubtedly be some of the kingdom''s most stunning beauties.


    and the ones he would add to his harem would be even more extraordinary.


    the tower had told him that if he wanted to get the most out of the harem tower, he should hurry and become a root grandmaster. this way, once he gained access to the towers, he would understand why not everyone could be part of his harem.


    kent, engrossed in his back-and-forth conversation with the tower, failed to notice that someone had blocked his path just as he was passing in front of a cake store.


    "big brother, i''m selling banana cake. do you want to taste some and then buy?" a little girl asked, making kent stop in his tracks.


    if he hadn''t, he might have stepped on her. the girl was very small.


    "hello there... i''m kent. what''s your name?" kent asked, looking down at the tiny girl.


    "my name is li hua, big brother," the small girl replied, staring up at kent in an unusual way.


    "are you sure you''re old enough to sell on this busy street?" kent couldn''t help but ask. well, anyone meeting her for the first time would probably ask the same question.


    "i am not that young, big brother; i''m just smaller than the average person," li hua said with a small smile.


    "smaller than the average person?" kent muttered with a grin. "i''d say you''re much smaller than even the smallest of average people," he added, his smile widening.


    "you don''t have to be rude," li hua pouted, clearly displeased by his comment about her size.


    "sorry about that," kent laughed, amused by the small pout on her face.


    "how much is a cake?" kent decided to ask, changing the subject.


    "one is 2 copper coins, but if you buy five, you get a discount of 2 copper coins," li hua replied, sounding like a seasoned businesswoman.


    "hmm... i don''t have copper coins on me. do you mind taking this?" kent said, retrieving eight spirit stones from his storage.


    li hua''s eyes widened the moment she saw them. "big brother... this..."


    in the kingdom, copper coins formed the basis of all currency. one hundred copper coins equaled one silver coin, and one hundred silver coins equaled one gold coin. however, the most valuable currency of all was the spirit stone, each worth an astonishing one hundred gold coins.


    seeing eight spirit stones in kent''s hand, li hua was momentarily stunned, her mind going blank. the onlookers, observing their exchange, wore identical expressions of shock and awe.


    "no need to be alarmed," kent said casually. "i don''t have copper coins, so treat this as copper. that being said, i''ll be taking these ten cakes. see you around, little li hua." he placed the spirit stones on her tray, packed the ten cakes into his space ring, and walked away.


    li hua was frozen for a moment, but she quickly snapped out of her daze. she hurriedly tucked the spirit stones away from prying eyes and ran into the store she managed with her grandmother.


    "what a small human. i have never met someone so small before," kent muttered as he walked away from the store.


    [that is because she is no ordinary human. that small mortal girl is someone with a very powerful heavenly constitution¡ªthe atomic divine body.]


    "what is that?" kent muttered in response.


    [the atomic divine body is a rare constitution, most commonly awakened by a peculiar race, the dwarves. however, when awakened by them, it is almost a natural occurrence. generally, dwarves who awaken such a physique are considered ordinary by many.]


    however, when a different kind of species awakens this constitution, it blooms and becomes a heavenly treasure. in this case, this little human has a future that, even at my current level, i cannot calculate. of course, she doesn''t know it yet. nobody does.]


    <what makes it a heavenly treasure?> sea??h th§× n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [all the most dangerous assassins you could ever meet¡ªthose who would come close to killing you¡ªwould either possess this kind of body or wish they did. scratch that¡ªif you ever meet an assassin with this body, run.]


    <that serious, huh? i should become friends with this little girl before some sinister people set their sights on her,> kent said. explore more stories with empire


    [you should do that. but you should also be ready for anything, considering the moment her existence is discovered. you would be in trouble if she is somehow linked to you.]


    <don''t worry, tower. i will become a root grandmaster soon, and then we can start making bold moves.>


    kent smiled, picturing the little girl. once he was done with his business with the alderford family, he would come looking for her.


    if only he knew they would be meeting sooner than he thought.

 Chapter 59 Manager Alina

    "esteemed customer, welcome back to my shop. how may i assist you today?" the store lady, sofia, greeted kent warmly as he entered the herb store."as we discussed last time, i would like to procure this ingredient," kent replied, handing sofia a long list.


    "wow, that''s quite the tall order today," sofia said with a small smile. to her, the more, the merrier.


    "turn it," kent said, his lips curling into a faint smile. sofia flipped the list to reveal the ingredients for tier 2 pills.


    "wow... this will take a few more hours than i initially thought," sofia said, her smile broadening. she was clearly thrilled at the prospect of a lucrative sale.


    "take your time. that being said, how long will it take, and how much do i need to pay upfront this time?" kent asked.


    "it should take roughly seven to nine hours, and you''ll need to pay 20,000 spirit stones upfront. tier 1 and tier 2 ingredients are significantly more expensive."


    "here you go." kent retrieved a small pouch containing the exact amount and handed it to her.


    the tower was exceptionally useful. not only did it list the required ingredients, but it also organized spirit stones swiftly and placed them in neat, convenient pouches for easy transactions.


    "i will be back later for the goods. and hey, if you''re tired, you can take these two pills for an added energy boost," kent said, placing two pill bottles on the counter before leaving.


    sofia, taken aback by his last sentence, picked up the first bottle and opened it. however, as soon as she saw what was inside, her eyes widened.


    "this... a perfect tier 0 pill?" she almost dropped the bottle in shock when she discovered that the body strengthening pill was 100% pure.


    the second bottle, which contained a stamina recovery pill, was the same. the quality of the pills immediately blew her away. not daring to let anyone discover what she''d just been gifted, she quickly tucked the pills away and closed the store.


    kent was using his senses to observe her reaction as he walked away toward the silver leaf auction house, where he was scheduled to meet a certain manager who couldn''t wait to see him again.


    kent, of course, was eager to see her again. the last time he and unity had been there, manager alina had clearly taken an interest in him, though she had been subtle about it.


    but she wasn''t subtle enough. the tower had picked up on her spying during his intimate moment with unity. this piqued kent''s curiosity, and he wanted to get to know her better.


    now that he was well-off, he could certainly use spirit stones to woo her, but that would take away from the fun of it. plus, it wouldn''t be as secure as relying on his thrusting abilities.


    with his divine rod hitting all the right spots, he was confident she would never betray him, even if she weren''t added to his harem.


    for kent, who sought to spread his fame far and wide, starting with someone who manages an auction house seems like a logical choice.


    "it''s you," a guard said immediately as kent appeared at the entrance of the auction house. he was one of the guards he had met the last time he was there. explore stories on empire


    "yes, it''s me... any problem?" kent asked.


    "no... no problem at all," the guard began to sweat for some unknown reason.


    "then i will be on my way," kent said before walking inside the auction house. clearly, the guards had a hard time after the incident the last time. although it may have appeared nobody witnessed it, manager alina somehow figured it out.


    now, since the other guards weren''t around, it could be said that he was fired for stopping kent and unity back then.


    immediately after kent entered the auction house, he saw a certain lady with heavy hips walking toward him. he smiled slightly, his eyes watching her swaying waist as she approached him.


    "welcome to silver leaf auction house, master... i mean kent," manager alina said with a slight smile.


    "good to see you again, alina," kent said, also returning the smile.


    "do you have something for me today, too?" she asked.


    "indeed, but can we do it somewhere private?" kent suggested, seeing that people were looking at them. alina led the way, and soon, they were inside her office. of course, kent''s eyes never left her ass the whole way to her office. s§×ar?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "so what do you have for me today?" alina asked, becoming much more easygoing around him now that they were alone.


    kent just smiled and retrieved over a hundred pill bottles containing 100% pure pills, placing them on the table. alina was taken aback by the sheer number of pills he had brought out.


    she quickly picked one and opened it. however, as soon as she did, her eyes widened, just like sofia''s when she saw the purity of the pill.


    "are these all...?"


    "yes. they are all perfect, flawless pills," kent said with a small smile.


    "unbelievable... to think that after thousands of years, a perfect pill has finally appeared in this auction house and in this kingdom at that," alina muttered, clearly in disbelief.


    "you don''t have to be shocked. i''m just getting started. this is just my way of telling you a new alchemist is in town," kent said.


    "this is too great. i have to inform the owner. she would love to know there is such a promising alchemist in town," alina said, her eyes sparkling.


    she was indeed very happy. after all, if she were the one to introduce kent to the owner of silver leaf auction house, she would be greatly rewarded.


    an alchemist who can concoct perfect pills is something everyone would be shocked about. they would go to great lengths to form a connection with him, no matter what they had to do.


    "let''s settle our business first before adding anyone else," kent smiled and leaned back in his seat.


    "i''ll be right back," alina said, running off to her inner office. kent just looked at her heavy ass and smiled. he could already picture grabbing that ass as she bounced up and down.


    a few minutes later, alina returned with a list showing the selling price of the pills. it had been many years since they had bought a perfect pill, so she had to look hard for the price list.


    "although this list is outdated, it will help us calculate the right price for these pills," alina said, making sure that no matter what, she would buy the pills and use them to gain favors that would spread her influence.


    after all, in two months, they would be having their annual auction, and she wanted to be the auctioneer. procuring dozens of perfect pills, even if they were just tier 0, would undoubtedly secure her that spot.


    if only she knew kent had other plans.


    "well, you can take them for free. since we are practically friends now, i figured i''d gift you these to start a very smooth and happy relationship that will benefit both of us in the coming days, weeks, and years," kent said.


    alina froze in place, shocked.

 Chapter 60 Bounce That Ass (1) [18+]

    "there''s no need to look shocked, alina. we are going to be partners soon¡ªbusiness partners. so take this as a gesture of goodwill," kent said, looking at her expression."thank you," she managed to say, but the shocked expression was still there as she quickly stored away the pills in her space ring.


    "since you have helped me, i must also give you something," alina said with a pondering gaze. however, she couldn''t come up with anything after racking her brain.


    "don''t sweat it. if you don''t have anything now, i know you will one day. i''m not in a rush," kent said with a smile.


    find more chapters on empire


    [master, stop lying. i know you want to tap that ass. so why not go ahead? she is a peak root master. just go ahead and bounce it. after all, you have a few hours to burn, and i don''t see a better way to waste them doing something you love.]


    <damn tower, your mouth is quite vulgar,> kent smiled, seeing the tower''s mischief.


    [then how about a quest?] the tower proposed, and the quest appeared before kent could say anything.


    [you have received a new quest]


    [quest name: bounce that ass]


    [quest description: well... the manager wants to bounce on your rod, so fulfill her heart''s desires.]


    [reward: a diary]


    <if you say so, tower,> kent smiled and looked toward alina, who was still trying to devise a way to give him something of value.


    "if you''re too keen on giving me something good, then why don''t we take it upstairs and see if you can bounce that ass well?" kent said, his smile widening.


    alina''s cheeks immediately turned red upon hearing that.


    "what, don''t you want to? i could swear i saw you sneaking a look the last time my lover and i were doing it. if you want, i can make you feel like she did. but if you don''t, then my apologies for asking." kent stood up after saying that and began walking toward the door.


    "stop," alina said, also standing up. "i... i want to do it... i want to feel it, too," she added with a flustered expression.


    "then what are we waiting for?" kent smiled at her, making alina lower her head and then start to walk out of the room.


    pah!


    just as she walked past kent, he landed a gentle slap on her ass, making it jiggle.


    his smile widened, and her blush deepened.


    they quickly made their way to vip room 14 and locked the door. just like before, an auction was ongoing.


    but they weren''t there for bidding. kent sat down and decided to watch how she would react. as expected, alina was immediately overwhelmed and didn''t know what to do. she stood frozen, looking at kent.


    "you do know standing there won''t get you what you''re after, right?" kent said, smiling at her.


    however, she didn''t move. so he stood up, wrapped his arm around her waist, and started kissing her. it only took a few seconds for her to start responding.


    a few moments later, kent broke the kiss and stared at her face. "you look very beautiful. i wonder how you''ll look with your clothes off."


    he began removing his shirt as he moved back and sat down. this time, alina also moved and started removing her top.


    a few moments later, kent was seated with his shirt off, abs fully displayed. alina gulped, captivated by his perfect physique. however, it didn''t take long for the heavy assets on her chest to also come into view.


    ''damn, those are much bigger than they appear in her clothes,'' kent thought inwardly as his hands instinctively grabbed onto her waist and moved to her boobs.


    the next moment, his lips were around her nipples, sucking on them with fervor.


    "mmmmhh~"


    alina moaned softly, feeling kent''s tongue teasing and swirling around her sensitive spot, sending waves of pleasure coursing through her body.


    kent grabbed hold of her ass and moved her to sit on his lap as he sucked on her nipples and started to knead her butt. the softness of her butt, even through the clothing, was already pleasing to the hand.


    the pleasure was immediate, and kent loved it. he moved and began removing her clothes as he kissed his nipples and began kissing around the boobs.


    slowly, her clothes became undone and slid off her body, revealing those round butts she was hiding in her clothes.


    "you should put these asses on display more. i bet men are going to kill for it," kent commented, sinking his fingers into the soft skin that offered nothing but pleasurable, yielding flesh. it felt soft and jelly-like.


    "damn," kent muttered, lost in a moment of pleasure he never thought he would ever experience. he loved the sensation beneath his hands; for a moment, he couldn''t think of anything but the feel of her ass in his grasp.


    ''maybe i am an ass guy,'' he concluded, then began kissing his way down her body.


    alina''s moans grew steadily louder, but neither of them cared, thanks to the noise-canceling feature they had activated. she was fully immersed in the pleasure, unwilling to suppress her voice.


    "let''s get to the good stuff," kent said, and then he gently removed her panties, which were already soaking wet.


    kent looked at her and smiled, "don''t worry, it won''t be long now."


    he gently inserted his finger at her tiny entrance and started brushing it against her clit.


    "mmmmhhh~"


    "aaaaahhhh~"


    her moans immediately filled the room. however, kent didn''t care about that. his finger was glowing golden as he worked on her lower lips, making sure her upper lips continued to sing for him.


    he had activated the divine pervert touch, making sure she experienced extra honey-ness. of course, kent wasn''t using it at even 10%, but the feeling alone drove her crazy.


    "aaahhhhh...i am cummming"


    her hips shake vigorously before her dam explodes, releasing her yin essence. it flowed out of her tiny cave like a waterfall.


    kent''s hands and chest were immediately soaked with her yin essence. the room was filled with the smell of her yin essence.


    "yummy," kent smiled, licking his fingers. alina looked into his eyes and could tell she had awakened a dragon. and to put it literally, kent removed his trouser, bringing out his hard dick.


    it stood firm and lined with a thick vein, immediately sending shivers down alina''s body.


    ''gulped.'' she gulped, blinking a few times. sear?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "don''t worry, it will fit perfectly" kent smiled and grabbed hold of her sugar plum ass. he moved her closer to him and then placed her entrance at the tip of his dick.


    "any last words before the action," kent asked.


    "please destroy my pussy..."


    "with pleasure," kent replied before pushing his dick into her lower lips. because this wasn''t her first time, kent wasn''t worried about the pain of taking her virginity.


    but even so, the resistance was there. ''she is so tight.''


    her pussy was tighter than he had expected. but that wasn''t stopping him from entering. he continued to push gently, and soon, he was inside.


    after ensuring he had entered her inner cave, he began moving his hips. his fingers also found her ass and grab hold of him.


    and he began to thrust...thus began their first of many sex to come.

 Chapter 61 Bounce That Ass (2) [18+]

    "aaaaaaaahhhhhh~" it had only been a minute since kent began thrusting, but she had already cum, spraying her juice all over kent and the room.but kent was just getting started. his hips were moving, and his dick, which was now soaked in her love juice, was moving in and out of her tiny cave.


    his balls were slapping her butt cave, and thanks to the juice soaking their body, a watering sound was being produced from the butt slaps.


    "harder...i want it harder," alina shouted in her moans.


    kent responded to her request by thrusting even harder, making sure he was hitting all the right spots.


    ''the more i thrust, the tighter she gets. what kind of pussy is this'' kent''s mind was wondering things as he continued to thrust.


    alina''s pussy seems to tighten around his dick as he continues to thrust. but it wasn''t all. the more he thrust, the more excitement spread through his body. it was like dipping his tongue into honey.


    "i am cummmingggg-again"


    *squirt* *squirt* *squirt*


    she shouted, releasing another wave of love juice.


    the entire couch they were on was drenched with her heavy release. the smell was also pleasant. kent didn''t want to jinx it, but feeling the strength in alina''s body, she knew she still had some fight in her.


    thus, he flipped her onto her stomach and gently raised her leg, placing her in a doggy position.


    because her butt was that heavy and her hips perfectly framed her into the perfect doggy position, kent couldn''t help but smile.


    her outer lips were perfectly framed. and because she had squirted multiple times, the sticky love juice was now painting her pussy, making it gleam under the light in the room.


    kent couldn''t help it as he drove his divine rod in and began thrusting again.


    pah! pah! pah! pah!


    their skins hit each other, filling the room with pleasant sounds. a few minutes later, alina came again. however, kent never stopped.


    the lady was surprisingly strong. kent could tell she had craved this moment for a while, and now that she was getting it, she didn''t want it to stop. kent also didn''t want to stop anytime soon.


    the reason is simple, the more she cum, the more essence he gets to further his cultivation base. and as someone who was at the peak of the root ascendent stage, he knew if he were to cum now, he would, without a doubt, level up.


    however, at that moment, the two weren''t about cultivation; they just wanted to enjoy themselves, and, indeed, they were having that and then some.


    kent was on cloud nine, and he thrust deep into her body.


    50 minutes passed within the blink of an eye. kent has been drilling her in the doggy posture since it was heavenly to him. he was having it all.


    50 long minutes of thrusting, but it had been 50 years of pure pleasure for alina. kent was using a technique called [deeper thrust pussy tamer]


    and like its name, he was indeed taming her pussy. she has cum 9 times already but kent hasn''t cum yet. kent''s endurance has been boosted from leveling up multiple times in the past few days, so he kept thrusting even more.


    "aaaaaaaahhhhh~"


    *squirt* *squirt* *squirt*


    alina came again a little over an hour later, making it her tenth time.


    but now, kent could feel his load building up now. so he quickly changed position.


    he sat in the chair and raised alina to stand in the chair while she sat on his dick, making sure she took the whole length into her body.


    the moment she was accustomed to his length, she started bouncing that ass. her soft butt was slapping his lap, creating pleasant noises.


    the auction was happening beneath them, but they were bidding for a different treasure. alina was bouncing her ass in a cowgirl posture.


    kent''s long dick was sliding in and out, and for another ten minutes, kent continued to endure the pleasure. but there is only much he can do. his load had built up and was about to release.


    he grabbed alina by the ass and laid her on her back, and then he thrust in deeper before freeing himself.


    long ropes shot into her nether cave, filling him up. every load that landed in her cave sends excitement through her body making it shake slightly.


    and kent who has held back for over an hour wasn''t about to hold back anymore. he keeps shooting rope after ropes into her nether cave.


    kent notices that his load also seems to last longer as he grows stronger.


    but that wasn''t all. his release had grown significantly more potent, and to confirm it, alina¡ªbeneath him as he climaxed¡ªsuddenly exuded the powerful aura of a root grandmaster.


    at the same time, kent felt his cultivation surge past the peak of the root ascendant stage, breaking through to the root master stage. yet, it didn''t stop there; his cultivation soared higher, pushing him to level two of the root master stage.


    however, it didn''t stop there for alina either. she has also climbed to level 2 root grandmaster, which shouldn''t be possible considering her cultivation base is higher than kent''s.


    but thinking about it, kent was supposed to have such an effect, considering his foundation was built with the yin essence from a goddess.


    this meant although he hadn''t started to sense the divine essence in him just by sleeping with a goddess, he now had a very potent yang essence that could rival that of someone at the peak of root saint.


    and as he leveled up through the ranks, his yang essence would also continue to rise. but the question now is why alina could level up so quickly.


    kent''s dragon bloodline had merged with his cultivation base and harem tower, allowing him to absorb 100% of all the energy he received.


    but that wasn''t the case for the others. it wasn''t the same for lilian and unity, so why had she leveled up from peak root master to level 2 root grandmaster?


    [no need to overthink it, master. your yang essence is untainted. this means it contains the purest form of spiritual qi. basically, you would be pumping the ladies full of pure spiritual qi. you are like a spiritual qi bank]


    discover stories at empire


    <damn...i never cease to amaze>


    kent smiled, shooting his last rope down alia''s cave. his dick slides out of her cave, making her pussy cave overflow with his white cream.


    alina sat down with a strange expression on her face. she had just wanted to have sex, but in the end, she had broken through and even leveled up.


    she couldn''t understand how that was possible. kent, of course, had to explain things without making it too obvious. since he had no plans to add her to the harem just yet, he needed to come up with an explanation that made sense.


    "don''t overthink it. i used a technique that allowed me to absorb your yin qi and also let you absorb mine," kent said, hoping that would settle the matter.


    "huh... you mean you can practice dual cultivation?" alina suddenly asked, her interest piqued by his explanation. s§×ar?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "wait... you know about dual cultivation?" kent asked, clearly taken aback.


    "of course. but it shouldn''t be possible, considering it can only be practiced by demons," alina replied, causing kent''s expression to dull.


    "what do you mean by that...?" kent''s tone shifted, and now it was his turn to demand answers. the situation had flipped faster than he''d anticipated.

 Chapter 62 Bounce That Ass (3) [18+]

    when kent received the tower inheritance, all he knew was that he could cultivate through dual cultivation.essentially, by engaging in sex, he would grow stronger¡ªand he grew much stronger when he slept with someone who had a higher cultivation base than his own.


    he never bothered to ask how it worked; all he wanted was to have some fun.


    but now, hearing that this wasn''t supposed to be possible, he found himself a little lost.


    "dual cultivation is something neither humans nor the other races can practice. as far as i know, only incubi and succubi have the power to use dual cultivation.


    as far as i can tell, you are the first person outside of the demons who can use dual cultivation," alina said with a calm yet slightly shocked expression.


    "that''s a little concerning, don''t you think?" kent asked, trying to gauge her reaction.


    "a little. but you don''t have to worry¡ªi won''t tell anyone." alina seemed to pick up on his unspoken concern and quickly reassured him.


    kent patted her head and smiled. "don''t worry, i know you won''t."


    [can she be trusted, master? if you want, i have a method to erase her memory of today''s events. alternatively, i can remove her from existence entirely. just say the word.]


    <jeez, tower, give her a moment to collect her thoughts.> kent could only smile at the tower''s overprotectiveness. s§×ar?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [but can she be trusted? what if she reveals this information to others?]


    <she won''t. and even if she does, i doubt anyone would be foolish enough to come after the disciple of a saintess. but let''s say they do come after me¡ªi''ll just run and bide my time. once i''m stronger, i''ll come for their heads.>


    with a smirk, kent moved his hand toward alina''s ass and began kneading it as if to casually shift the mood.


    alina reacted and reached for his still-hard dick. soon, it was in her mouth, and she began sucking it, making kent moan softly.


    naturally, things like this are meant to remain hidden. however, such secrecy is only necessary if one fears losing the ability to protect oneself.


    many people had tried to practice dual cultivation, but because it was unique, none succeeded¡ªuntil kent.


    due to its uniqueness, many would desire to claim it for themselves. if kent''s existence became known, it would undoubtedly create a lot of problems.


    these problems could arise from within the human continent or even from beyond. however, for now, he wasn''t concerned about external threats.


    the reason was simple: to reach the other races, one must traverse thousands of miles through treacherous terrains and seas. no one would be foolish enough to go to such lengths just to report something like this.


    certainly not alina, who was sucking kent''s divine rod as though it were a lollipop.


    she kept sucking his dick for ten whole minutes before kent decided to give her what she was after. experience more content on empire


    he released his load down her throat, causing her to gag a few times. clearly, she didn''t have much experience and was overwhelmed.


    unlike lilian, who, based on the signs she had already shown, was a natural-born throat goat¡ªshe was just that good.


    "want to go again, or do you want to rest for a while?" kent asked once alina had finished swallowing the last rope.


    "i want to continue¡­" alina replied with a bashful expression.


    kent just smiled, grabbed her legs, raised them, and placed them on his shoulders.


    this position framed her pussy perfectly, giving it an inviting look while also making her walls feel tighter.


    kent, naturally, couldn''t resist. he plunged his divine rod into her body, thrusting in a rhythm that quickly took shape. alina''s moans filled the room, signaling the start of their second round of lovemaking.


    while the two were lost in their passionate encounter, the auction outside continued. treasures of various kinds were being presented for bidding, and as expected in such events, a fierce bidding war was underway.


    both the regular stands and vip rooms were locked in a competitive struggle, each vying for their desired items. of course, success ultimately depended on how deep their pockets were.


    in vip room 34, a lady who could only be described as a beauty among beauties sat with a certain young man also sitting beside her. his behavior showed that he was trying his best to charm her, though she seemed largely disinterested.


    her attention remained on the auction, though her focus was subtly directed toward vip room 14. using a unique ability, she observed what was happening inside. for a brief moment, her composure faltered, but her willpower held firm.


    despite her divided attention, she placed bids on a few items while keeping her focus on the activities in room 14.


    "big sister ingrid, that is a bone-nourishing pill. it''s said to strengthen one''s bones by 20% when used with other treasures. if you want, i will buy it for you," the young man named randy offered, but the lady merely shook her head.


    her interest wasn''t in the pill being auctioned at all.


    instead, her attention was riveted on the activity in vip room 14. she watched intently as kent''s dick slid in and out of alina''s cave. without even realizing it, her lower lips began to leak, staining her clothes with a single line of cum.


    ingrid and randy were core disciples of the divine palace sect. both were level 1 root sages, a status that granted them the privilege to roam freely outside the sect.


    naturally, they could have gone their separate ways, but randy¡ªsomeone who had dedicated his entire life to courting the genius ingrid¡ªchose to accompany her.


    and he was making progress. however, today was their last day outside the sect. just as randy planned to bring her to an auction to further his advances, ingrid, who possessed a unique set of eyes, noticed something that made her body react unexpectedly.


    she had seen everything from the start¡ªhow kent drilled alina, how hard and long his dragon remained even after an hour of relentless sex.


    without realizing it, her body began to crave the same experience. of course, poor randy was oblivious to what was happening and continued his attempts to win her over.


    back inside vip room 14, kent had just released his load inside alina''s cave, slid out his dragon, and settled back into the comfortable chair.


    a small smile formed on his lips. then like a god, he turned his head toward vip room 34 and grinned mischievously.


    inside vip room 34, ingrid was momentarily startled, which caused her to shift subconsciously in her chair, almost causing her to fall.


    "big sister ingrid, are you okay?" randy asked, noticing her strange reaction.


    "i''m fine... don''t worry about it," she replied, though she was a little shaken inside. of course, she didn''t want to show it, so she just sat back and focused on the auction.


    getting caught spying on someone having sex was rather embarrassing, and she wished she could bury herself to escape the humiliation.


    if only she knew that she would be meeting the handsome again in a few months...

 Chapter 63 Void Eyes

    kent wasn''t upset that she had been spying on him. his mentality was far too twisted for something like that to bother him. in fact, he could even have sex in public without batting an eye.after all, he had been a porn movie director back on earth, and his shamelessness had long transcended such trivial concerns. s§×arch* the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    he smiled back at ingrid¡ªnot out of anger but because he wanted to. it was also his way of letting her know that he had noticed her gaze on him.


    the last time he had been in that room, alina had tampered with the formation, making it easy for her to observe what he and unity had done.


    but today, the formation was functioning at 100%, making it nearly impossible for anyone to see through it¡ªespecially those below the root sage realm.


    so, his interest was piqued when he felt ingrid''s gaze on him.


    according to the tower, which had first identified her potential, ingrid possessed a unique ability called void eyes.


    essentially, her void eyes allowed her to see through the void itself. her cute brown eyes could pierce through any formation as if it weren''t there. it was an incredibly powerful ability to possess.


    these eyes enabled her to watch kent and alina''s actions from start to finish, like a movie. she saw everything with interest.


    naturally, kent made it clear he had noticed her gaze, not only because he wanted to let her know he had noticed her gaze but also because he wanted to let her know he was open for business.


    of course, if she decided to come to him, he could only be a gentleman and let her experience what alina had just experienced.


    he wouldn''t deny her that. denying her such a pleasure would be blasphemy against the heavens, and he wouldn''t want their wrath to descend upon him.


    "bring that ass," kent said, grabbing alina''s ass and pulling her onto his lap. he began kneading it firmly.


    feeling the softness on his lap, kent couldn''t think of anything else. the sensation was just too good. because of this, he even contemplated adding her to his harem.


    however, he decided to keep it casual for now. if he started adding everyone, soon every woman in the kingdom would be in his harem before he even realized it. that wasn''t what he had signed up for.


    although he was after pleasure, he wouldn''t let it overtake his mind.


    read exclusive chapters at empire


    "did you have fun?" kent asked, massaging alina''s ass with his glowing hands.


    "it was the best sex i''ve ever had."


    "i see. glad i could help you release some stress," kent said, grabbing her boobs with his left hand and beginning to massage them as well.


    "you have a beautiful body, alina," kent said, unable to resist admiring her sinful figure.


    "you''re welcome to ravage it any day you want. i wouldn''t mind," alina replied with a small blush, her hand reaching for kent''s hard dick as she began stroking it.


    "oh, i''ll definitely take you up on that offer. no one with a functioning brain cell would run from this body." he pressed his fingers deep into her soft ass, eliciting a soft moan from her lips.


    "can we go another round?" alina asked, her eyes hungry for more.


    "you should kill me if i said no to that," kent said with a smirk. he lifted her from his lap and positioned her lower lips over his dick. soon, his full length was inside her, and she began bouncing her butt up and down.


    her moans filled the room, echoing with raw pleasure.


    after six straight hours of sex, kent and alina decided to call it a day. kent had leveled up to level 3 master, a rather slow progression on his part, especially considering that alina had ascended to level 4 root grandmaster.


    not that he was complaining. he planned to make up for it by using his pills to boost his cultivation base. however, since he didn''t want to overwhelm his master with yet another surprise, he was content to remain at the level 3 root master stage for now.


    "thank you for today, kent. i really enjoyed it," alina said as she dressed up.


    "well, i''m glad i could help. but how will you explain the sudden jump in your cultivation base to people? i doubt they wouldn''t notice it," kent asked, raising an eyebrow.


    six hours ago, she had been a peak root master. now, she had skyrocketed to level 4 root grandmaster. such a leap was practically unheard of.


    "i''ll blame it on your pills," alina smiled. "i''ll just tell them how miraculous they are."


    kent smiled back, knowing her explanation would suffice if people accepted it.


    "then take this and tell them you had two but consumed one to test its effects," kent said, handing her a tier 1 qi gathering pill. naturally, it was 100% pure.


    "thank you. this will indeed make things easier for me," alina said before walking out of the room. kent smiled, watching her sway her hips as she left.


    once she was gone, kent turned toward ingrid''s vip booth and smiled at her. he could tell she was subtly spying on them without making it obvious.


    a few minutes later, the auction concluded, and everyone began to leave. naturally, kent chose to linger for a few more hours, passing the time before going for his orders.


    before departing, he went to see alina again, kissing her for a few moments before saying goodbye.


    after leaving, kent went to the herb store, where his order was ready for pickup.


    "that will be an additional 22,500 spirit stones," sofia, the herb lady, said, handing kent a storage pouch filled with the ingredients.


    "thank you." kent accepted the pouch and handed her a different pouch containing 23,000 spirit stones.


    "pleasure doing business with you again, esteemed guest," sofia said with a small smile.


    "you can just call me kent. it was nice doing business with you, too," kent replied with a slight smile before walking away.


    on the way, he stopped in front of li hua''s store¡ªthe small-looking young girl he had seen earlier in the morning.


    however, the store was closed, so he only stopped there briefly before moving on.


    he returned to the carriage a while later and headed to the alderford family estate a few seconds later.


    there, he planned to begin yet another round of concoctions, striving to push his mastery to the pinnacle of the pill master stage.


    meanwhile, after completing her tasks, alina decided to visit the leader of the auction house. having discovered an alchemist capable of concocting perfect pills, she felt it necessary to inform her employer.


    of course, she had first sought kent''s permission, and he had allowed it. however, she chose to keep kent''s identity a secret for the time being, preserving her importance in the eyes of her leader.


    after all, she wanted to enjoy her time with him before the rest of the world learned of his talents.


    unbeknownst to her, her discovery of a once-in-a-lifetime alchemist was bound to send shockwaves throughout the kingdom in the coming days.

 Chapter 64 The Black Cloth Lady

    three days passed in the blink of an eye. news of a perfect pill appearing in caprath spread like wildfire, and people were in an uproar.everyone wanted to get their hands on the pill, while alchemists were desperate to uncover the identity of its mysterious creator.


    crowds began storming the silver leaf auction house. the closest anyone had come to this elusive alchemist, however, was manager alina.


    speaking of alina, after it was revealed that she had advanced to become a root grandmaster¡ªa level 4 one at that¡ªher status soared. her importance to the silver leaf auction house skyrocketed, making her their most prized asset.


    everyone sought to earn her favor, while the leader of the auction house hoped to capitalize on her miraculous transformation by using her as a symbol of excellence for their establishment.


    the silver leaf auction house had become a must-visit destination thanks to kent''s miraculous pills.


    alina had given only four pills out of the hundreds she had received from kent to the owner of the silver leaf auction house.


    although not much, that was more than enough to secure her spot as the auctioneer for the upcoming annual auction in two months.


    naturally, they planned to auction these tier 0 pills soon. although it might seem like a rash decision, everyone was eager to verify whether the pills were truly as perfect as rumored.


    alina told the owner she could get more pills from the alchemist. so the leader wasn''t worried about making a fool of herself.


    craving fame and publicity, the auction house announced they would auction three tier 0 pills in a week, and excitement swept through the entire city and beyond.


    such was the power and allure of a perfect pill.


    but while one establishment was soaring, another was struggling. somewhere in the city¡ªspecifically in the ashland family¡ªa lady dressed in dark clothing sat with a frown on her face.


    well, to be precise, she was wearing a mask with a frown painted on it.


    it seemed that nothing could excite her, as she always wore a frown, no matter the situation.


    perhaps she was simply weary of life and used the frown to convey that. in some ways, that feels deeply unsettling.


    but she wore it well. but unlike her emotions, which were expressed through her mask, the others around her weren''t as composed.


    dave ashland and daisy ashland lay sprawled on the floor, their faces drained of all color. in the presence of a peak root sage, resistance is futile.


    of course, it was their own stupidity that brought them to this point. they had failed to meet expectations, and now they were suffering the consequences.


    nearby, vida, rita, and yin ashland lay unconscious on the floor. well, vida was more than unconscious¡ªshe was dead.


    the whole family was utterly dysfunctional.


    "so, let me get this straight," the lady said, her voice devoid of any warmth. "you''re telling me that the spirit root i intended to claim for your daughter, so i can add another powerhouse to my devil spirit church¡ªhas somehow slipped through your fingers.


    "and instead of taking decisive action to secure her through other means, you thought it best to wait for me to step in and clean up your mess? is that what you''re saying?"


    her tone was sharp, almost venomous.


    dave ashland turned an even ghastlier shade of pale¡ªif that was even possible. already pale, his complexion seemed to drain further, leaving him a ghostly shell. it was almost comical if it weren''t so tragic.


    daisy wasn''t doing much better.


    "my lady, please try to understand. the alderford family is now under the protection of a root sage; we don''t have the strength to oppose her," daisy managed to say between short, strained breaths.


    the oppressive aura suffocating them was far too overwhelming. despite both being peak root saints, they were utterly powerless under the crushing might of a peak root sage''s aura.


    it was like an ant trying to lift a celestial boulder with a single arm.


    "i see. so, there''s a situation like that. why didn''t you start with that?" the lady said, her tone sharp as she finally withdrew her suffocating aura.


    daisy and dave collapsed to the floor, gasping for air, their bodies trembling from the release of pressure.


    "tell me about this root sage protecting them," she demanded coldly.


    daisy wasted no time. "she''s one of the masters at the sword gate of the divine palace sect¡ªsword saintess selene. she recently took on a disciple, and that disciple happens to be the alchemist who cured the young miss of the alderford family.


    "oddly enough, the young miss has decided to become his woman, and ever since, sword saintess selene has been staying with them. she''s been living there for the past week, making it impossible for us to take any action against them."


    "i see. that''s... actually troublesome," the lady said, a faint flicker of annoyance crossing her voice. "i''ve fought that woman before. while she wouldn''t be able to kill me outright, i also don''t think i can easily deal with her."


    experience new tales on empire


    "but that doesn''t mean we''re not going to try," the dark lady said, her voice unwavering.


    "what do you require of us, lady dark?" daisy asked, her tone as respectful as she could muster.


    "it''s very simple," the dark lady replied. "since she has taken a disciple, it''s only a matter of time before they return to the sect, correct? we''ll ambush them on the way and take what we need.


    "however, be prepared to sacrifice a few soldiers. deploy scouts to monitor their movements and report back to me. the moment they head for the sect, inform me immediately."


    as soon as the words left her mouth, the dark lady disappeared from the room, her presence vanishing as if she had never been there.


    dave and daisy breathed heavy sighs of relief, their bodies sagging as the oppressive tension lifted.


    "that was harder than i expected," dave ashland said, his face returning to its natural color.


    "harder than expected? we were this close to dying," daisy said with a frown.


    "we didn''t, which means our plan has started to take shape. if we''re lucky, she will be killed, and her hold on us will be lifted. then we can start our next plan to gain the power we need," dave said.


    "that is true, but we don''t know what the devil spirit church wants to do in this kingdom, so we can only hope that once we gain their favor, they won''t stab us in the back," daisy said, looking somewhat excited.


    "they won''t. since we won''t be getting the spirit root for our daughter and then selling her to the devil spirit church is now meaningless. we can only sell the atomic divine body. that said, my men retrieved her a day ago and have now locked her inside the makosa prison," dave replied.


    "good. once the dark lady is dead, we will make our stand. soon, the entire kingdom will be ours to rule," daisy said before jumping on dave. soon, her moans filled the hall, while her sisters remained passed out, one of them dead. s~ea??h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    clearly, they may appear weak to many, but their schemes are already taking shape.

 Chapter 65 Making some progress

    poof sear?h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.a small dark smoke came out of the cauldron, signaling kent had yet again concocted a pill, and from the look of it, it was yet another perfect pill. he retrieved it and placed it in a pill bottle.


    of course, the tower was keeping track of things, so it displayed the message kent wanted to see at that very moment.


    [congratulations! you have successfully concocted a minor explosion pill. grade: tier 1, quality: flawless. purity: 100%.]


    [progress: 60/60]


    [tasks completed: 1/4. the master must complete all four to become a pill grandmaster.]


    kent had been concocting pills for the past three days nonstop. he hadn''t had a moment of rest since he wanted to enter the big leagues much faster.


    the grandmaster stage was something every alchemist chased after. at this level, one would have the capabilities to concoct tier 3, tier 4, and tier 5 pills.


    of course, that was just the standard. most only managed to go as far as tier 4 since the concocting process became much more difficult from the tier 3 stages upward.


    it''s like cultivation; as one level up, the process tends to slow down and become much more difficult.


    alchemy requires strong soul strength and, well, good control of the flame. this meant that without a good refining technique, your chances of advancing in alchemy would be limited.


    of course, it is much more complicated than that. but it all boils down to one''s soul strength. without stronger soul strength, having the best refining technique would mean nothing in the grand scheme of things.


    scratch that: without good control of the flame and a strong soul strength, concocting pills would be much more difficult than one might think. and as one grows in the field of pill-making, things get harder and harder.


    but kent has something many don''t.


    he has a technique once used by a pill celestial, one that can be said to have transcended the limit of pill making.


    he also has a very powerful soul that even gods will be jealous of. the reason why his soul was that strong is simple.


    kent was meant to stay in the god realm for only a day. but even before that, he was only supposed to have a mortal body.


    but that changed when he got into the pants of the goddess who summoned him. after a year of making her feel like a woman, vexthra not only made sure his soul became impenetrable, but she also used the 365 days kent spent with her to temper his body using her divine energy.


    this made his body and soul much more robust than one might think.


    due to these changes made to his body and soul, he was taking to alchemy with great ease.


    this of course was a very shocking thing to witness, and saintess selene, who hadn''t left his side for the past three days, could only watch in awe as perfect pill after perfect pill came out of his cauldron.


    "what do you think, master? with this level of expertise, would i get the ladies when i get into the sect?" kent asked, swallowing a stamina recovery pill.


    "unbelievable..." she muttered shaking her head


    "are you aware of the chaos your pills are causing on the outside? i have already received word from the sect about looking into it since i am in the city," saintess selene said with a small smile.


    while she wouldn''t mind telling the sect she had already located the perfect alchemist, she did not want to do that just yet. for some reason, she felt that telling the sect meant she would have to share her discipline with them.


    of course, she hated that feeling for obvious reasons, so she wanted to act selfishly for now¡ªat least until they returned to the sect.


    "focus more on your training." saintess selene just shook her head.


    regardless of how she sees it, kent is going to cause too much trouble for her, but she doesn''t care. well, she doesn''t really care much about anything.


    "i will take that as a yes. but don''t worry, master, i won''t slack off with my training." kent gave her a reassuring smile before standing up.


    "where are you going?" saintess selene asked. stay tuned for updates on empire


    "i am going to see my women, of course. they must have missed me these past few days," kent said with a smile before running off.


    "unbelievable," saintess selene could only shake her head and walk back into her room.


    kent had given her some tier 1 qi gathering pills, and she wanted to test them out.


    while kent doesn''t know yet, the discovery that a perfect pill is running around in the city has saintess selene getting messages from the sect through her communication token, telling her to look into it.


    but while that was something the sect wanted to know, they even wanted her to buy all three tier 0 perfect pills that would be auctioned in 4 days'' time at the silver leaf auction.


    however, while the sect was tripping over the allure of having a perfect pill to examine, she was now holding a bottle containing an even better one, a tier 1 version. talk about hitting the jackpot, she had picked a good disciple.


    all the years without a disciple were now worth it.


    she popped the pill into her mouth, and her eyes widened the moment it touched her tongue.


    immediately it entered her stomach. she could immediately feel the rush passing through her body.


    the spiritual qi in the air started entering her body, and like magic, she could sense her cultivation base, which hadn''t moved for a while, start to move toward the barrier separating the root sage and the root great sage.


    "this is just unbelievable," she muttered, but a small, proud smile played on her lips.


    meanwhile, kent, who had just appeared at unity''s dwelling, immediately pounced on her, and soon, his face was buried in her pussy, his tongue licking her cave dry.


    before long, his long shaft entered her body and began thrusting. unity had become a level 5 root master, and after 4 hours of cultivation through sex, she leveled up to level 6.


    kent also moved to level 4 root master, just a few steps away from catching up with unity.


    he left and went to lilian, who had been waiting for him now that she had become a root grandmaster and was at the first level.


    kent spent 5 whole hours cultivating with her. eventually, she leveled up twice, and kent also went up one, becoming a level 5 root master. but he noticed something.


    his speed slowed, and his ladies weren''t leveling up faster either. but thanks to the tower, he discovered that their foundation was much firmer than alina''s, so they required much more time to level up.


    if he wanted to level up quickly, he would have to fuck stronger women. seeing this, kent was planning on it.


    he spent the entire night with her, and throughout the night, lilian did only one thing: sucking his dick.


    at daybreak, kent dressed up and went to the mansion where his master was staying. unfortunately, she was cultivating, so he didn''t disturb her and decided to go out and explore the city some more.


    with his two ladies cultivating, even if he did not have sex with them, he would still get some of their spiritual qi.


    soon, he was out of the house, but this time, he didn''t take the carriage since he planned on spending some more time outside.

 Chapter 66 Looking for Li Hua (1)

    immediately after leaving the mansion, kent used his teleportation skills to travel several times, and soon, he was in the city.he could now teleport 2 kilometers at a time, so it only took a few teleportations to enter the city. but then his problem began.


    he didn''t know where to go next. the last time he and unity had been there, it was to buy ingredients for pills. they had only spent a few hours roaming around, so he knew little about the city beyond the herb store and the auction house.


    but today, he wasn''t there for herbs or to visit the auction house. he wanted to explore the city and see what it had to offer.


    of course, he didn''t want to wander aimlessly. but with no guidance available, he could only stroll around, hoping to stumble upon something interesting.


    it didn''t take long before he started seeing things he liked. he first went to a restaurant, where he spent a few spirit stones devouring some of their finest meals.


    compared to the meals he''d had back on earth, these were far more delicious and brimming with energy.


    naturally, in this world of cultivation, almost everything that can be eaten contains spiritual energy. this was especially true for the meats, which came from spirit beasts. the energy in them was highly potent. kent ate his fill before leaving.


    he began moving around, attracting attention as he moved. of course, he didn''t mind. naturally, he rejected all the proposals he received along the way. most of the ladies wanted to pay him for a night with them, but he politely declined.


    he wasn''t there as a gigolo.


    five hours later, kent started fighting off the urge to enter a brothel, as moving around alone was much more boring than he had anticipated.


    he just wanted to enter and see for himself what it was made of. of course, he didn''t want to, but with nothing else of interest, he began to consider it.


    however, just as his desires were starting to take over, a certain small human came to mind.


    "good idea. if i find that tiny human, she would certainly know some amazing places i can explore," kent muttered before moving away.


    soon, he was in front of li hua''s cake shop. however, just like four days ago, it was closed. this time, though, he asked the store next door.


    "excuse me, miss. do you know why this store is closed?" kent asked. s~ea??h the n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "sorry, young man, but i don''t know. you might want to ask the next store; maybe they would know something," the store lady politely replied. your next chapter awaits on empire


    "alright, thanks." kent moved to the next store.


    "please, do you know why li hua has closed the store?" this time, he asked in a tone that showed he was familiar with the tiny human.


    "well, they closed down the store a few days ago after making a big sale, and since then, they haven''t opened up," the store lady answered, making kent frown slightly.


    "would this happen to be four days ago?" he asked.


    "yes. they closed the shop about four days ago and haven''t come to work since. it isn''t like them. they used to be the first to open shop on this side of town, so it was rather shocking when they stopped coming around."


    "i see. please, do you know where they stay?" kent asked. he immediately suspected it had something to do with the spirit stones he gave the tiny human, so he wanted to get to the root of it.


    since he was bored anyway, looking for the small human and her grandma was something he could do to pass the time.


    a few minutes later, he left and headed to the northern part of the city. even after teleporting a couple of times, it took him an hour to get there.


    li hua and her grandma live in a small village-like part of the city called brown tree. the name is literal, as when kent approached the northern part of the city, a large brown tree could be seen in the distance.


    it has been there for ages, hence the moniker given to the village. kent quickly made his way in the direction the storewoman had given him.


    a few minutes later, a small house with a baking furnace in the center appeared in front of him. clearly, this was li hua''s home. they were bakers, after all, hence the furnace.


    "this must be it," kent said, walking toward the house.


    kent didn''t know why, but he felt scared of what he might find out. in fact, despite not knowing the small human that much, he still was scared as to what he might discover.


    the last time he met li hua, she had only wanted to sell him banana cakes for two copper coins. however, because he didn''t have copper coins with him, he gave her spirit stones instead.


    this meant that while he didn''t care, it was a big deal for li hua and those who had witnessed their transaction.


    right now, he felt bad about what might have happened to them. if something had happened to her because he decided to show off his wealth, he would feel guilty about it.


    the moment he approached the door, kent could see it was open. he wasted no time and entered, hoping the small human or her grandma would be inside. however, to his disappointment, he found nothing.


    he began looking around the room but could only see a small bed, clearly meant for li hua.


    nothing was out of place, but kent didn''t see it that way. he activated his appraiser''s eye skill and began inspecting the house with his divine sense.


    shortly after, he noticed that some things were indeed out of place in the other room. a lamp was knocked down, and the bed seemed to have been moved.


    kent quickly entered that room and moved the bed further. beneath it, he found a small compartment that had been opened. however, it was empty. clearly, whatever had been inside was taken, and the compartment had not been properly closed.


    "this is not looking good," he muttered.


    "tower, do you have any insight as to what might have happened here?" kent asked, desperate.


    [no, master, but they seem to have some neighbors. you might want to ask them,] the tower suggested.


    kent nodded. "how foolish of me. however, what is your take on this room?" he still asked.


    [clearly, it has been tampered with. however, from the look of things, it was done by someone who knew what they were doing.]


    "you think li hua or her grandma did this?" kent asked.


    [it seems so. if it had been an intruder, the room would have been much messier than this. but that is just my assumption. you would have to ask the neighbors for more information.]


    kent nodded, and after spending a few more minutes looking around the house, he went out to ask around.


    of course, he didn''t take long to spot a young man snooping around li hua''s house.


    the man ran as soon as he saw kent come out of the house, but before he could take three steps, kent used his [teleport] skill and appeared before him.

 Chapter 67 Looking for Li Hua (2)

    kent immediately appeared in front of the young man, blocking his path. the young man froze, his eyes wide with panic, and stumbled back a step.explore more stories at empire


    he was sneaking around, after all, so getting caught completely off-guard startled him. kent had used the teleport skill to appear before him, making his sudden presence even more alarming. s§×arch* the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "hey, easy there," kent said, holding up his hands in a calming gesture. "i don''t mean you any harm, just wanna talk."


    the young man hesitated, looking for an escape route. but then his brain did some quick calculations, and he decided to calm down and listen to the man.


    after all, he had been 300 meters away, yet this man appeared before him as if they''d been standing face to face. there was no escaping him even if he gave it his all.


    "i mean it," kent continued. "i just want to talk. look, i''m looking for li hua and her grandma. you know them, right?"


    "and what is your name, by the way?" kent asked, making sure to ease the tension.


    "chen," the young man replied, his breathing starting to even out.


    "okay, chen. can you tell me when you last saw li hua or her grandma?" kent asked.


    "uh, it was two days ago," chen said, rubbing the back of his neck. "i saw li hua early in the morning. but that was all for that day."


    ''hmm, looks like she was alright until two days ago,'' kent thought, his mood lifting a bit.


    "okay. did she seem worried when you saw her two days ago?" kent asked again.


    "not that i can think of. however, i did hear something funny during the night. but since it wasn''t any of my business, i never bothered to check. well, i checked today since li hua didn''t bring cake."


    "something funny? care to elaborate?"


    "yes. i heard some dragging, like something¡ªfurniture being dragged across the floor."


    kent''s expression turned serious as he leaned in slightly. "dragging furniture? did you hear voices or anything else unusual?"


    chen nodded hesitantly. "not really voices, just the sound of things moving around. it was late, and i figured it was just them shifting stuff in the house. they bake a lot; maybe they were moving supplies or something."


    "i see," kent muttered.


    ''it looks like the bed that was dragged was what he was talking about,'' kent thought, his expression shifting slightly. this situation was getting more confusing by the minute.


    "do you know where li hua and her grandma might go if they were in trouble? or maybe a place they''d visit to relax? did li hua ever mention anything like that?" kent asked, keeping his tone calm but focused.


    chen furrowed his brow, clearly trying to recall. after a moment, he nodded.


    "li hua did mention a shed in the woods once. she said she and her grandma used to go there to relax sometimes. it''s a little far from her but just a short walk past the river on the village''s outskirts."


    kent''s eyes lit up with a mix of hope and determination. "a shed in the woods... that''s good to know. thanks, chen. you''ve been really helpful."


    chen shrugged. "i just hope they''re okay. li hua''s a good person, and her grandma¡­ well, she can be a little strict, but she means well."


    "i''ll find them," kent said firmly. he retrieved a pouch and gave it to chen.


    before he could open it, kent was already several kilometers away. chen finally opened the pouch, and his eyes widened. just like that, kent had changed his life, gifting him 20,000 spirit stones.


    after teleporting dozens of times, kent stopped and began walking instead. soon, he arrived at the river chen had mentioned.


    he crossed it swiftly and continued toward the shed chen had described. of course, since he didn''t know the exact location, he relied on his divine sense, scanning the 12-kilometer radius thoroughly.


    he wasn''t in a rush, so even after two hours, he had only covered a few miles into the woods. along the way, he noticed several spirit beasts between tier 1 and tier 3 in the area.


    [a/n: spirit beasts share the same cultivation base as humans, but their levels are measured in tiers. tier 1 corresponds to root awakening...and the progression follows a similar pattern.]


    they posed no real challenge to him, so kent didn''t pay them much attention. of course, a few dared to confront him, only to fall swiftly under his sword.


    five hours later, he still hadn''t found the shed, and the weather began to shift. the night was approaching, but kent didn''t care.


    an hour later, his senses detected a small shed a few kilometers to the east. without hesitation, he teleported, appearing at the location within seconds.


    it was a small woodshed. everything was made of wood, but from the look of it, the wood wasn''t ordinary. even after years, it still looked sturdy and showed no signs of losing its quality.


    however, the door was kicked in and broken halfway. kent''s senses immediately spread out, but he didn''t detect anything. this made him quickly rush in to see what was wrong.


    the moment he walked through the door. however, an attack appeared right in front of him. it was so sudden that as soon as he creaked open the broken door, the attack reached him.


    the next second, kent was 2 km away from the house.


    he had used [teleport] at the last moment to escape. but he quickly made his way back to the shed again.


    this time, however, he didn''t rush in. instead, he decided to speak first. the fact that he wasn''t able to sense anyone, yet someone was inside the small house, made him fear for his life. however, he wasn''t about to leave¡ªnot just yet.


    of course, before saying anything, he had to ask the tower first.


    <tower, do you sense anyone inside?> kent asked.


    [yes, master. a powerful soul cultivator is inside, but they are near death.]


    <near death.> kent''s heartbeat slowed for a moment. though he didn''t know li hua that well, he just couldn''t bear the thought of the little human dying¡ªor worse, becoming someone''s puppet forever.


    "hello there. my name is kent. i''m somewhat of a friend to the small little human called li hua. well, we''re not exactly close, but i bought banana cakes from her and might have put a target on her back when i gave her spirit stones instead of copper coins.


    "if you know something, please tell me. i have reasons to believe her life might be in danger because of my reckless actions, and i just want to help," kent said, walking slowly toward the door.


    he didn''t know who was inside or why he couldn''t sense them. however, he wasn''t about to find out the hard way. this situation could turn dangerous quickly, and he wasn''t willing to take unnecessary risks.


    luckily for him, a voice came from the small house the next moment.


    "are you the handsome big brother who gave her the spirit stones?" the voice asked, sounding curious.


    ''handsome big brother?'' kent clicked his tongue but decided to respond.


    "yes, i am the handsome big brother." it sounded ridiculous, but he had to say it.


    a few seconds later, the door creaked open wide.


    "enter..."

 Chapter 68 Janice, Li Huas Beast Guardian

    kent walked through the door the next second. as soon as he entered the small house, he saw an old lady sitting in a pool of blood, her face deathly pale.kent quickly moved toward her, but a gentle force stopped him before he could get much closer.


    "no need. i am beyond saving, young man," the old lady said weakly.


    kent''s eyes scanned the room, noticing signs of a struggle and several bloodstains scattered around. to his right lay a body¡ªa lifeless figure clad in a black cloak. a dagger was sheathed at the figure''s leg and waist.


    "what happened here?" kent asked, his voice edged with concern. he added, "let me look at your wound. i am an alchemist, maybe i can help."


    the old lady shook her head slowly. "it''s of no use. i am long dead. you cannot save me."


    kent stared at her with a perplexed expression. the woman was sitting right in front of him, yet she claimed she was already dead.


    it made no sense¡ªat least, not until the tower, having had a few seconds to analyze the situation, provided clarity.


    [master, that is not a human. from her blood, she appears to be a spirit beast, specifically a golden tail soul fox. they are a race of spirit beasts renowned for their powerful souls and strong mental strength. if i am not mistaken, she is using a technique called afterdeath incarnation to hold her soul for some time.]


    <there''s something like that?> kent''s eyes widened as he absorbed this new piece of knowledge.


    "are you really the big brother who gave her the spirit stones?" the old lady asked, her voice barely audible.


    "yes. and i''m sorry if it has caused her any trouble. i never intended for that," kent apologized earnestly.


    "nothing is your fault, young man. because of you, we even had a shot at escaping this time," the old lady said, a faint smile tugging at her lips.


    "escaping this time?" kent raised an eyebrow, his curiosity piqued.


    "you seem like a perceptive young man, so i know you know li hua is no ordinary human. that aside, she is indeed not a normal human. she was born with a rare type of heavenly body constitution; because of this, her life was in constant danger.


    "we have to keep moving now and then just to escape those who mean her harm. finally, we managed to come here, and for the past 11 years, we have had peace until a few days ago when danger found us again.


    "we managed to escape, and thanks to your spirit stones, we were going to disappear, which could have helped us live for a few more years until li hua could start to cultivate. once she did, nobody would have been able to find her again.


    "yet, i underestimated the danger this time, and, well, as you can see, i am dead, and li hua has been taken away," the old lady said with a painful expression. sea??h th§× n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    kent immediately knew where she was going with everything, so he didn''t let her finish.


    "i want to help. please tell me where they have taken li hua, and i promise i will bring her back," kent said with a determined expression.


    the old lady looked at him for a moment. within that moment, kent felt a gentle yet potent energy wash over him like it was probing him.


    a few seconds later, the lady sighed. "you look capable, but you''re still too weak to protect her. however, i don''t have much time, and it isn''t like there''s much else i can do. so, i will have to trust you.


    that being said, i must warn you that the moment you take the next step, your life will become much more chaotic since li hua is a rather unique human.


    are you willing?" she asked.


    so far, the conversation had been cryptic and strange. kent knew the old lady was li hua''s grandmother. however, knowing that she wasn''t human left him rather taken aback. then again, if she isn''t human, why does she look like one?


    that answer came faster than he had expected. vexthra, his first wife¡ªthe goddess¡ªwasn''t human, yet she looked human. this meant the lady before him had simply disguised herself as one.


    another question quickly arose: if she isn''t human, why is she with li hua, acting like some kind of guardian? that answer came the next moment.


    "i don''t have much time, but since li hua seems to think you''re a good person, even in those few seconds she had known you, i will have to trust you," she said.


    the next second, the lady transformed, revealing her true form¡ªa cute-looking white fox adorned with intricate golden patterns tracing across her body. her golden eyes shimmered with a soft, ethereal glow, and her single tail radiated a gentle brilliance.


    "my name is janice. i am a golden tail soul fox. for the past 13 years, i was tasked by li hua''s father to guard his daughter with my life. let''s just say¡­i failed," she said, her voice trembling with weakness.


    "this is why, even though i don''t know you and you have no obligation to help me¡­i would still like to beg you to look after li hua," janice continued, her tone laced with desperation.


    "you want me to become her guardian?" kent asked, his expression serious.


    "yes. i want you to protect her until she is able to start cultivating and defending herself," janice replied hastily. her presence began to dim, her form fading as she struggled to hold onto her soul.


    "okay. i''m willing," kent responded without hesitation.


    "thank you," janice said, a faint smile crossing her face. a small stone emerged from her body and floated toward kent, who caught it deftly.


    <what is this?> kent asked internally.


    [it''s a guardian stone. if you fuse with it, you will form a link with the one you are meant to protect. this link allows you to sense them within a certain radius,] the tower explained.


    <i see,> kent thought.


    "that is a guardian stone," janice said aloud. "fusing with it will connect you to li hua. there isn''t much time left, so please do it before i cease to exist entirely," she pleaded, her voice faint and strained.


    kent nodded, channeling his energy into the stone. as he did, a series of messages began to appear before him.


    ***


    [you have fused with a guardian stone. +100 added to your spiritual strength permanently.]


    [requirement met... guardian tower has been unlocked. you must become a root grandmaster to awaken it fully.]


    [you have added the human named li hua to your guardian tower.]


    [because this is your first time becoming a guardian, the skill named [guardians protect] has been unlocked.]


    continue reading stories on empire


    [guardians protect]


    grade: divine


    rank: sss


    -- you can sense those under your protection from 2 miles away. this will continue to increase as your soul grows.


    -- whenever someone under your protection is harmed, you will get a 500% boost to all your attributes for 10 minutes.


    > side effect: extreme anger and bloodlust.


    -- all those under your protection will inherit a part of your strength when in a life-and-death situation.


    > note: you will not get weakened in any way.


    -- you will gain a part of the spiritual qi from those under your protection while they are cultivating.


    -- once every day, you can use the skill [guardians fury] to protect those linked to you. this skill will give you a 2,000% boost in all your attributes.


    ''damn.''

 Chapter 69 Soul Cultivation

    kent was a little startled by the turn of events. things were moving faster than he could comprehend, yet he could tell he had unlocked another strength.''a guardian tower, huh,'' kent thought, feeling a flicker of happiness. but with li hua still missing, he forced himself to stay calm and focus on what he was there to do.


    "i am done," kent said as the guardian stone vanished to who knows where. janice didn''t seem to care about that. her form was now flickering in and out of existence.


    her life force had long departed the waking world. only an afterimage of her lifeforce, preserved in soul form, remained.


    "good. since i failed my mission to protect the young miss, i will ensure you have the power to save her. whether or not you can make it, your strength will depend on your destiny.


    give me your hand."


    kent quickly obeyed and extended his hand.


    "when you find the young miss, tell her i''m sorry. tell her to forgive me for letting her down."


    as soon as janice uttered those words, she dissolved into a golden smoke that entered his hand.


    kent was startled for a moment, but then a new set of messages began to appear.


    [you have absorbed a soul relic. name: golden tail soul fox soul shard.]


    [requirement met... soul tower awakening.]


    [you have unlocked the soul tower. you must become a root grandmaster to awaken it fully.] s~ea??h the nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [your chaos dragon bloodline is reacting to the soul shard... your chaos dragon bloodline has merged with the soul shard.]


    [attempting to awaken a new class...]


    [congratulations, you have awakened a new class.]


    [class name: soul cultivator (spirit master)]


    [level: tier 1]


    -- you now can practice soul cultivation.


    -- you have gained the power to communicate with and control spirit entities such as beasts, weapons, and spirits.


    -- you can enhance your physical and spiritual abilities by refining your soul energy.


    -- you can learn and practice unique soul-based techniques and combat arts.


    [you have unlocked a new soul skill: soul absorb.]


    [skill name: soul absorb]


    [grade: divine]


    [rank: sss]


    -- absorb the soul essence of defeated enemies to strengthen your soul power.


    -- convert absorbed soul energy into health, stamina, or spiritual reserves.


    -- temporarily gain the abilities or memories of absorbed souls.


    [because you have absorbed a very potent soul relic, the guardian protect sensing range has increased. you can now sense those under your protection within a 10-mile radius.]


    [you have temporarily received the memories of janice, the former guardian of the young miss li hua, daughter of the shadows.]


    [all other benefits will be unlocked as your soul grows.]


    "damn, what happened to just looking for a normal, small human?" kent muttered, a small smile playing on his lips.


    [does the master want to seal the memories received from janice?] the tower asked. the [soul absorb] ability allows him to temporarily gain access to the memories of those he has killed and whose souls he has absorbed.


    this means that if he somehow learns the memories of others, he can only keep them temporarily; after that, they will vanish from his mind.


    of course, if he has a very strong mind and soul, he could retain them for much longer. but now, his soul is only at the mortal stage.


    the grading system in soul cultivation is the same as that of spirit beasts. it starts from tier 1 and progresses further. compared to normal cultivation, tier 1 is the same as root awakening.


    so, if he wants the strength to control memories that much, he would have to cultivate his soul to a much higher tier.


    <do it, tower. only give me access to what has transpired from the moment they were attacked to this moment.>


    [memories sealed.]


    [you have received a memory file.]


    kent received the portion that shows janice noticing the cloaked figures lurking around her house a few days ago. it was when they closed early because kent had been generous enough to pay for the ten banana cakes with spirit stones.


    but once they got home, janice, who was a root grandmaster soul cultivator was able to sense the figures snooping around.


    she had experienced a similar situation before, so she grabbed their small savings from the hidden compartment under the bed and ran off with li hua. they ran to the shed in the woods, where she had planned to suppress the cloaked figures before they ran.


    unfortunately for her, two of the three people who came were wearing soul-nullifying artifacts that canceled her soul attacks.


    in the end, she only managed to kill one by using her soul and mind to control a knife, stabbing him through the heart.


    but she was also stabbed through the heart after a very quick yet impactful battle. li hua was taken, and she was left to bleed to death.


    "smart woman," kent saw just before the two figures left; janice had placed a marker on one of them.


    <tower, what is that marker, and how can i access it?> kent asked.


    [it''s a soul-tracking seal. it is nearly invisible and can be used to track someone from 200 miles away.]


    "i see. how do i do that?" kent muttered, asking for directions. the next second, a message appeared before his eyes.


    [you have received a memory file.]


    kent''s mind was immediately filled with the method to activate the seal. it was from janice''s memories. he quickly formed a couple of hand seals.


    a small mark appeared on his forehead, and his eyes glowed golden momentarily before it stopped.


    [you have to activate the seal, master. the moment you are within 200 miles of the person, you will be able to sense them.]


    "good." kent looked around for a few minutes, but aside from the dead body of the cloaked person, there wasn''t anything else of interest.


    even janice''s blood was no longer there. her body, too, was gone.


    kent picked up the cloaked figure outside, and after finding nothing of value on him, his alchemy flame appeared. but just as he was about to burn the body, the tower spoke.


    [the master might want to look inside his inside pocket.]


    kent checked his inside pocket and found an insignia. it had an x crossing a skull. he examined it briefly and then tossed it into his space ring.


    the next second, the body was burned, and kent started moving further north. from the memories, janice had managed to track them using her last breath to a location 40 miles away.


    kent wanted to believe that after traversing these 40 miles, he could find something.


    right now, kent''s anger started to rise for obvious reasons. if before he just wanted to look for li hua, this time, he was determined to find those who dared kill her grandma and inflict on them the cruelest form of torture.


    enjoy more content from empire


    perhaps because he had now become li hua''s guardian, but even without that, kent wouldn''t let anyone get away with going after someone he valued.


    he could have forgotten about the small human; however, he didn''t. somehow, when he was bored, instead of listening to her carnal desires, he managed to overcome them when the small human appeared in his mind.


    now that he found out some people were after her and had killed her grandma, kent was pissed.


    guardian or not, he wouldn''t forgive them.

 Chapter 70 Daisys Scheme

    hours ago, after kent left li hua''s cake shop following the directions given to him by the store lady. a young man in the store beside her closed his and left.an hour later, he was kneeling in front of dave and daisy ashland, who seemed to have just finished a round of sex. the two had been quite intimate recently.


    in their minds, they had set the perfect trap for the dark cloth lady and were already anticipating reaping the benefits. so, even with nothing yet accomplished, they started to celebrate.


    however, their celebration was cut short when the young man, one of their spies, brought them rather unusual news that could destroy their plans.


    "are you telling me those two without names are being sought out by a stranger?" daisy asked with a slight frown.


    "yes, my lady," the young man replied, not daring to hesitate, fearing he might lose his life at any moment. he had heard that their madam and master had become something of a menace recently.


    "did you get a good look at this stranger?" daisy asked.


    "yes. he is a young man, about 18 years old. he has long silver-purple hair and eyes matching the same hue. he is quite handsome and dressed well, probably a noble."


    daisy listened to her subordinate for a while. after he finished, she pondered on it for a few more seconds before a small smile formed on her lips.


    she retrieved a small pouch from her space ring and threw it to the man. "good job. take that as a reward for bringing such good information."


    the young man took the pouch and soon left the room. once outside, he let out a good sigh and disappeared from the ashland estate altogether.


    back inside the room, daisy wore a smile on her face, which startled dave. the daisy he knew wouldn''t smile for no reason. that smile usually appeared only when her schemes were bearing fruit.


    "what is it, my love?" dave asked.


    "nothing much, just that we''ll be getting results sooner than we anticipated," daisy replied, looking ecstatic.


    "really?" dave''s expression relaxed noticeably.


    "yes. the stranger he talked about was the same alchemist who started this whole mess. if we capture him, we can blackmail his master into fighting and hopefully killing the dark cloth lady.


    of course, before anything else, we will have her sign a contract prohibiting her from revealing the truth afterward. unless she wants to risk her soul being annihilated," daisy explained, her tone brimming with confidence. dave''s eyes widened in amazement.


    "this is a brilliant plan, my love," dave said, his mood visibly brightened.


    "what do you need me to do?" he asked. find adventures on empire


    "double¡ªno, triple¡ªthe guards at the prison and make sure the perfect bait is placed to attract him. i know for a fact he''ll somehow find the prison. in fact, if possible, they should make it easy for him to find it.


    once he''s inside, they can ambush him, beat him up, and capture him. once he''s in our custody, we can think of the next steps," daisy instructed with a sly smile.


    dave smiled back. he trusted his woman and knew her well. her plots always ended with them gaining more than they bargained for. for 50 years, she had devised many schemes, and at every turn, she came out on top. sear?h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    this had made the ashland noble family one of the kingdom''s most respected and powerful noble families.


    daisy was the brain, while dave was the brawn. however, over the years, dave had started to sense that his woman was far more ambitious than he had initially thought. she began contacting shady organizations, seeking help to rise above their current status.


    her dream was to become a queen, and she intended to use foreign powers to achieve that goal.


    everything had been going well until kent appeared.


    he had destroyed her first plot to steal lilian''s spirit root for her daughter and then sell her to the shady organization. this move would have helped secure the family''s status as a legacy family, which means a step closer to the throne.


    but kent''s presence destroyed everything.


    still, her mind didn''t register the setback as a defeat. instead, she saw a way forward and was now treading that path.


    with the sword saintess selene now in the picture, daisy planned to use her to eliminate a troublesome variable. from there, she intended to move even further toward her ultimate goal.


    if a spirit root was that useful to this shady organization, then how much would a rare body constitution cost?


    daisy had been researching li hua''s condition for a while. somebody has told her about a rare body constitution that can fetch a fortune. naturally, she had no reason to trust this person, but that doesn''t mean she didn''t look into li hua.


    while many may see li hua as someone who might have an illness, which was why she was so small, daisy knew better. however, she wasn''t sure. she wanted to wait and see how things progressed.


    that was until the spirit root deal fell through. she quickly devised a new plan, and since she had the next best thing, she went for it.


    now, however, she was about to make a big move, and kent would play a huge part in it. she couldn''t afford to lose again.


    unbeknownst to her, she had provoked a sleeping dragon when she moved her fangs toward li hua.


    coming after lilian''s spirit root wasn''t something kent cared about. he wasn''t going to pursue the matter. he left it for the alderford family to handle.


    he only wanted to have fun with the ladies. but the moment he set his sights on the small human, their destinies were interlinked.


    they were somehow linked. but now that they had taken a step further and killed her guardian, they had accelerated things, and now, a dragon was marching toward them.


    they had made the wrong move, and it was about to bite them where it hurt.


    naturally, this is what people call fate. but their fate is already sealed. soon, the kingdom would know what chaos feels like when a guardian is provoked.


    dave ashland left to carry out his woman''s order like an errand boy. a few minutes later, more guards were sent to the prison, where they planned to ambush kent.


    it was also the prison where li hua and someone else that fate seemed to be toying with were being held.


    ***


    hours later, kent, who had just left the small shed in the woods, began making his way in the direction janice had tracked the attackers.


    he was in the forest, but all the beasts he sensed were weak, so they didn''t even notice him. of course, a few tried to play hero, but those unfortunate ones died before they even realized what was happening.


    it took kent a couple of hours, but soon, he came upon a clearing where a battle seemed to have occurred. judging by the beast carcasses scattered on the ground, it was clear the fight had been between humans and monsters.


    kent paused only briefly to track where they had gone. it took him just a moment to find their trail.


    thirty minutes later, the soul-tracking seal picked up on the target...

 Chapter 71 Guardians Protect (1)

    immediately, the soul-tracking seal picked up on the target, and kent halted in his steps. he wasn''t stopping because the person he sensed was a level 5 root saint; he stopped because he wanted to prepare for what was to come.he pulled up his status page.


    [status]+[harem]+[alchemy]+[bloodline]+[guardian]+[soul cultivator]


    name: kent


    age: 18 s~ea??h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    bloodline: primordial chaos dragon


    class: alchemist


    subclass: swordsman | soul cultivation


    cultivation: root master - lvl 5/9


    physical strength: 375


    physical agility: 375


    physical stamina: 455


    spiritual strenght: 615


    mental strength: 645


    [you are much more powerful now, master,] the tower commented, sounding proud. kent could feel it.


    "i have indeed become much stronger these past few days. however, a guardian can never be prepared enough, so i must be extra cautious. it''s just a gut feeling, but i can sense the danger moving toward me¡­


    or more like waiting for me," kent sighed.


    [how can i help, master?] the tower asked.


    since it wasn''t a true system but more like a servant, kent could ask for anything. according to its configuration, it would either accept the request if it benefited its master,


    or reject it and offer a better option. kent would then evaluate whether he liked the alternative or not. no decision would be made until they arrived at a solution that suited him.


    "you can start by telling me how many i will be facing and the hidden dangers i might not be aware of," kent asked. it was a long shot, but he had to try.


    [i can help the master, but i will need to access the soul-tracking seal and use a part of the master''s soul strength,] the tower said.


    kent didn''t even think it over. "go ahead."


    he felt his soul strength being sucked out of his body for a few seconds before it was returned.


    [i have used the connection to learn a few things. first, these people are known as dark legion guards. they are the elite guards of the ashland noble family and among the best in the kingdom.


    they have 3,000 members, but currently, 170 are in the dark prison, where the young miss li hua is being held.


    among the 170, 100 are in the root master stage, 60 are in the root grandmaster stage, and 10 are in the root saint stage. however, among the ten, one is at the peak of the root saint stage.


    ironically, this one is also a swordsman with early-stage grandmaster mastery. he has access to sword qi and sword intent, though his mastery over sword intent is still in the adept stage.


    there is also a mage capable of casting powerful debuff spells.


    the master might be out of his league here. but that is what makes it fun¡­]


    kent raised an eyebrow and was about to retort when a new set of messages appeared. of course, he wasn''t surprised by the sudden messages.


    ***


    [you have received a mega quest. this is your first time receiving this quest, so the rewards will be doubled.]


    [quest name: guardian''s protect]


    [quest description: a ward under your protection''s life is threatened. as a guardian, you are required to protect your ward with your life. show your might.]


    [rewards: 4 skill upgrade passes | the rat''s lair medallion | a hidden reward]


    "looks like i have to bring my a-game here," kent smiled. from the moment he appeared in this world, he had been longing for a good fight.


    the last time he fought, it was one-sided because the targets were too weak. but not this time. the opponents were much more powerful.


    "a level 5 root master against a peak saint, huh? i wish master was here to witness this," kent muttered.


    [i can record it for the master if you want.]


    "do that, buddy. although she will believe me if i tell her, she would be very pleased to witness it, even if it''s just a video." kent smiled.


    if only he knew the decision to record the upcoming battle would become a key to knowing a lot about himself.


    before starting, he quickly assessed his points to see how he could improve his strength. a single him against 170 was already an overkill. the least he could do was level the playing field.


    [tower points: 760,000]


    [attribute points: 310]


    [skill upgrade points: 8100]


    ''hmm, killing the spirit beast paid off some skill upgrade points.''


    "tower, add 100 points to strength and agility, then 50 to stamina and spiritual strength, and the last 10 to mental strength."


    [points added.]


    kent felt a rush of energy pass through him, confirming the points had been distributed.


    "i also have 8,100 points. how should i spend them, tower?" kent asked.


    [since the master already has some powerful sword techniques, the elemental manipulation skill can be weeded out for now. the teleport skill is also strong enough, and even if it weren''t, there aren''t enough points to upgrade its grade or rank.


    the 36 string weaving strike is also strong enough, but since we don''t have enough points for it, we can reserve that for later. after the battle, you can handle that.


    now, the only skill you have that doesn''t have much use just yet is the appraiser''s eye. for now, that skill is only a rare-grade skill at the ss rank. it isn''t much, but it can be more.


    but that would depend on whether the master wants to upgrade it or not. that said, the skill has great potential yet to be discovered.]


    "the appraiser''s eye, huh? why not. tower, let''s upgrade that," kent said.


    [the master has two options, each of which will cost 5,000 points:


    the first is to upgrade the skill''s grade from rare to earth grade, advancing the skill to the next level.


    the second is to raise the rank from ss to sss, strengthening and improving the already existing effects.]


    "go for the grade," kent ordered.


    [command received. upgrading skill... appraiser''s eye skill successfully upgraded from rare grade to earth grade.]


    [you have upgraded your skill from rare to earth grade. the appraiser''s eye skill has undergone great improvements. the skill has also undergone a name change.]


    [skill name: appraiser''s eye (max)]


    [grade: earth]


    [rank: ss] your next chapter is on empire


    [effects:]


    -- with a simple glance, you can learn hidden details about people, beasts, items, and much more.


    -- this skill has also enhanced your awareness. your ability to read body language has reached a new height.


    ***


    "this is good enough," kent muttered.


    he then extended calling for his weapon. somewhere inside his room inside the alderford mansion, the sword sheath on his bed vanished and appeared in his hand.


    [how is the master going to approach this?] the tower asked.


    "i will be walking to their doorstep like i own the place," kent said with a smile. naturally, he was feeling pretty confident now.


    [good answer, master,] the tower responded, and then a new quest appeared.


    [you have received a side quest.]


    [quest name: guardian''s arrogance]


    [quest description: even though your ward is in trouble, walk with your shoulders high and show them what a guardian is made of.]


    [reward: kingdom building enchanted book]


    "well then, here i come," kent smiled and began walking toward the prison.

 Chapter 72 Guardians Protect (2)

    "i can''t believe the leader thought 70 of us can''t handle a single root master, so he sent a hundred more," a young man said, showing an annoyed expression."falk, you have to trust in the leader and what he does. if i am not mistaken, this was a direct instruction from lady daisy. we have to obey without question," another man said to the one named falk.


    "i know, leader. it''s just that seeing 170 of us guarding a mortal from a mere root master, i can''t help but feel like i was being looked down on," falk stated.


    he was one of the three people who went to kidnap li hua and also the same person who killed li hua''s grandmother, janice.


    as a level 5 root saint, he felt like getting reinforcements to guard a mortal from kent was an insult to his pride as a warrior. of course, their leader, who goes by the name vogt, felt the same.


    the two were tribesmen who, after a pack of bloodthirsty hellhounds raided their tribe, chose to become retainers of the ashland noble family. luckily, they landed roles in the dark legion guards and have been rising through the ranks ever since. experience exclusive tales on empire


    "that said, we should prepare to greet our guests warmly. tell the others to prepare the torture room. we will have some time with him to lighten our mood," vogt said, smiling slightly.


    falk nodded and left with a small smile. clearly, they didn''t place kent in their eyes. naturally, it was natural, considering kent was also moving toward them with calm and casual steps.


    just as they didn''t regard him, he didn''t regard them either. right now, kent was focused on one thing: rescuing the lamb under his care that had been taken away.


    after all, as the wise saying goes, "what man of you, having a hundred sheep, if he has lost one of them, does not leave the ninety-nine in the open country and go after the one that is lost, until he finds it?"


    kent was coming to rescue his lamb, and there was no way he would leave without it.


    thirty minutes after kent finished preparing, a small mountain that seemed to be made into a cave prison appeared in his sight.


    immediately, he used his new and improved appraiser''s eye to appraise the mountain.


    [mokasa mountain prison]


    [danger: high]


    -- this is a prison where the dark legion guards, infamous for their ruthlessness and brutality, practice their immoral arts.


    -- anyone sent to this place never returns home, as the prison is designed for killing and erasing people from existence.


    -- to date, 20,000 people have been executed in this prison, their deaths brought about through relentless torture until their hearts finally give out.


    "damn, these people are animals," kent muttered, his expression calm.


    soon, he came within a 10-mile radius. the moment he entered the region, he sensed li hua through the guardian link between them.


    "tower, what is her condition?" kent asked.


    [she is well. no harm has come to her.]


    to confirm, kent moved forward, and his divine sense picked up on her. she was asleep in a small cell that seemed to haven''t been cleaned in forever.


    naturally, the moment his senses locked onto li hua, his presence was made known. but kent didn''t panic. instead, as soon as he felt himself being detected, he used his teleportation skill to close the gap.


    the next second, he was only a few meters away.


    however, he wouldn''t get a chance to enter the prison, as the entire area was immediately surrounded. despite this, kent kept moving until he was 100 meters from the prison entrance.


    he looked around as if surveying a field of dead goats. after taking in the disdainful faces staring back at him, kent sighed and rested his gaze on a man whose sharp eyes stood out among the crowd.


    instantly, kent recognized the aura surrounding him and knew he was the leader.


    "a swordsman," he muttered before accessing the man''s information.


    [name: vogt adler]


    [cultivation: peak root saint]


    [age: 40]


    [danger: very high]


    -- vogt is the leader of the dark legion guards in the makosa mountain prison. s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -- he is a swordsman who has mastered both sword qi and sword intent.


    -- he was once a member of the weiss tribe, located somewhere in the adira mountains. after his tribe was raided and its members scattered, he joined the dark legion guards with his brother and quickly rose through the ranks.


    -- throughout his career as a guard, he has killed 4,702 people, both innocent and guilty.


    -- known as the blood sword, vogt earned his title because, after every battle, his sword is dyed red. he is extremely dangerous.


    skills:


    - blood cut (earth, ss)


    - solar slash (earth, s)


    - ashland sword art (heaven, ss)


    kent didn''t say anything. instead, he turned his attention to the next person who smelt of danger and scanned him, too. naturally, they didn''t know what he was doing.


    [falk adler]


    [cultivation: level 5 root saint]


    [age: 38]


    [danger: high]


    -- falk is the vice leader of the dark legion guards in the makosa mountain prison.


    -- he is a spearman who has mastered spear qi and quick precision attacks.


    -- known for his cruelty, falk enjoys torturing prisoners for days before killing them.


    -- he gained his position by eliminating anyone who challenged him, including his own comrades.


    -- falk is feared for his "death spiral" technique, which leaves his victims in pieces.


    -- many whisper that falk''s spear is cursed, as it drips with blood that never dries.


    skills:


    - death spiral (earth, s)


    - shadow lunge (earth, a)


    - crimson spear art (heaven, s)


    kent then looked for the mage that could pose a threat to him. the tower did mention there is a mage that has some nasty debuff skills. kent looked for him next.


    it took just a few seconds to locate him. he was near the leader despite his cultivation base.


    [henry ky tay]


    [cultivation: level 9 root master]


    [age: 32]


    [danger: very high]


    -- henry is a mage who specializes in debuff spells.


    -- his magic weakens his enemies, making them slow and vulnerable.


    -- known for his sadistic nature, henry enjoys watching others suffer as their strength is drained away.


    -- he can cripple entire groups of enemies by casting debilitating spells that affect their minds and bodies.


    -- his dark magic can cause hallucinations, making his victims believe they are being attacked by their own allies.


    skills:


    - soul drain (heaven, ss)


    - mind distort (earth, ss)


    - venomous curse (earth, s)


    ''bunch of nasty humans, i am going to enjoy killing them,'' kent thought, then he looked back at vogt, who stood with a nonchalant look on his face.


    "before i say what i have come here to do, he must first die," kent said, turning his attention back to henry.


    the next second, a disc-shaped artifact appeared in his hand, and then he threw it.


    the disc zipped fast through the air, and before they could react, a head came rolling down. the disc then flew back to kent, who immediately threw it into his space ring.


    kent has finally used the [instant killing disc]. since henry was a root master, he could easily kill him using the disc.


    the next second, vogt''s anger appeared when he saw his most valuable asset''s head on the floor. his sword appeared in his grip.


    but before he could move, kent raised his finger, signaling him to stop.


    "gentlemen, my name is kent. i am a guardian, and you have someone who belongs to me. naturally, i am here to retrieve her. but first, you all have to die" kent spoke, his voice cold.


    [now, that is what you call an entrance...kekekeke] the tower commented.

 Chapter 73 Guardians Protect (3)

    the guards'' faces turned ashen. watching the head of their most valuable member on the ground was a huge blow to them.they wouldn''t accept that. but before they moved, they first had to gain the permission of their leader, who at the moment was frozen in his tracks, watching kent with bloodshot eyes.


    kent, too, was watching him with eyes full of disdain. he never expected to use the instant killing disc he had earned from the quest when he added unity to his harem.


    but needing a quick method to kill the most dangerous person who could endanger his life, kent had to use it. at most, he would need three days to charge it back before he could use it again.


    "like i said, i am a guardian, and you losers have taken someone who belongs to me. naturally, i want her back.


    but you guys are not the kind who would heed my request, so i will have to kill you all and take her away. don''t even think about running because you can''t."


    immediately kent said those words, his sword came out of the sheath, and his sword qi and intent surged.


    the guards whose faces were full of disdain, immediately turned pale as they felt the pressure surrounding them.


    "attack!"


    of course, vogt gave the order, sending his men to their deaths.


    kent smiled, but then the smile vanished, and his mood shifted.


    he moved, and in place of where he was, 36 strings were woven from sword qi appeared. three guards were unfortunate enough to be in the path of that attack.


    the 36 strings passed through them, leaving only chunks of their body parts behind.


    vogt''s eyes narrowed when he saw how three of his finest were killed. he immediately knew why they were given reinforcement.


    of course, in reality, the reinforcement wasn''t because they overestimated kent. no, they got the reinforcement to make sure he was caught and beaten in ways he couldn''t have imagined.


    they only saw him as a mere root master, but in truth, they underestimated him.


    "surround him. don''t give him an opening to attack," vogt ordered, watching kent appear 20 meters away from where he had killed the three guards.


    he didn''t know how he moved, but he was keen on tracking him. of course, he picked up on the teleport skill the next second, but it wasn''t as he expected.


    kent teleported all right, but when he appeared, he just blinked out of existence and then appeared in a different place. the place he was and where he appeared were random, and the distance was also not the same.


    ''what is this?'' vogt suddenly had a bad feeling in the back of his mind.


    then kent chose to make him feel it. the next second, kent executed a series of rapid slashes before he vanished away. however, while he was away, the first form of the annihilation sword technique was unleashed.


    dozens of sword arcs flashed through the air, catching seven people off guard. they were sliced into chunks of meat. kent''s attacks were happening randomly and quickly, so they couldn''t track him.


    of course, the [rapid slash], which is the first form of the annihilation sword technique he received from vexthra through unity, was more powerful than he was using it. but kent wasn''t overdoing it either.


    the reason is simple: he doesn''t have the cultivation base to unleash even the first form in its full capacity. but that doesn''t mean he could only unleash a dozen rapid slashes either.


    the reason he wasn''t using the skill with his full cultivation base was that he was doing something else aside from killing the guards.


    now that he has become a soul cultivator, he has more avenues to grow. it was why he was using the [soul absorb] skill to absorb the soul essence of those he was killing.


    the skill allows him to absorb the soul essence of those he had killed with his hands.


    he was killing multiple birds with one stone.


    skill upgrade points, tower points, and soul essence were pouring in as he moved. for now, he was only using the [annihilation sword] with the first form, the [rapid slash] to run the field.


    kent wasn''t rushing it like he had anticipated. first, all the 170 guards were outside, meaning li hua was safe, and second, the person who could have given him a hard time was dead.


    with henry dead, there wouldn''t be any nasty debuff spells raining down on him. he wouldn''t be weakened to the point where he would have been unable to move his limbs.


    taking henry out had removed that scenario. so for now, he was having a field day with the others. of course, he was also cautious of two more people.


    vogt and falk hadn''t attacked yet, but he wasn''t worried much, considering none of them could lock down on him with how fast he was moving.


    but even if they did, he could break it. he hadn''t unleashed his aura yet, and it was for a very important moment that hadn''t arrived yet.


    one could say kent had overestimated his targets, and now, he was getting bored.


    "nine calamities sword strike: true despair sword strike."


    suddenly, kent roared and unleashed the first form of the technique he received from his sword sheath. a powerful sword light flashed forward at the guards.


    the guards who were on the receiving end of the sword strike immediately felt despair. their faces paled, and their legs turned to jelly.


    they could only wait for the sword light, made of sword qi and strengthened by the intent of hatred and resentment, to devour them.


    kent smiled.


    "elemental manipulation: fire lion strike."


    kent unleashed yet another attack, but this time, instead of sword qi, a flaming lion was slashed out of the sword and bathed four guards in a blue inferno.


    kent smiled again. this time, he used the elemental manipulation skill to unleash a sword attack. the skill allowed him to channel his element through his sword.


    he didn''t know much about flame manipulation for combat, but with his knowledge of alchemy, he had mastered one move: the fire lion strike.


    he had seen this lion on his way to the prison, and right now, he was testing whether it would work as he anticipated.


    of course, with four people set aflame, the technique seemed to be a success. the only thing left was for him to master how to fuse the sword qi into it.


    but since it worked, he didn''t stop.


    soon, fire lion after fire lion filled the place. kent wasn''t holding back. s§×arch* the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    soon, 70% were dead, but vogt and falk still hadn''t attacked. they kept issuing orders, but none made a move. perhaps they wanted to wait until he was done killing every last one of their guards.


    and kent was doing it. he was killing them. 90% were dead, leaving only a handful. but the two strongest still haven''t made a move.


    the other saints came forward, but kent was killing them without mercy. of course, he wasn''t taking his eyes off the two.


    [master, the ones named vogt and falk are about to use a technique to escape, but they wouldn''t leave alone. they seem to have placed a seal on the young miss. the technique will activate in 5 seconds, and it requires two people.]


    ''what?''


    kent teleported instantly. the next second, his sword was embedded in falk''s chest. the technique was canceled, and vogt received a backlash. but then he attacked. your next journey awaits at empire


    "ashland sword art: first form, blinding slash!"

 Chapter 74 Unexpected but Expected Trap

    falk''s head was on the floor, and 12 other dark legion guards were about to escape. vogt unleashed an attack at kent, who just smiled and teleported away.everything was happening so fast that vogt didn''t know how it all ended in such a state. vogt and falk were opportunists. their loyalty was to the highest bidder, so they never truly had the ashland family at heart.


    this was also why falk was mad when they received reinforcements a few days ago. they didn''t want more soldiers because they never planned to hand over li hua to the ashland family.


    their plan was very simple: when kent appeared, they would kill him and their men and then run off with li hua, intending to sell her to the highest bidder.


    they knew she was special, considering the ashland noble family had gone through a lot for her. naturally, they wouldn''t let such a chance to cash out pass.


    their plan was airtight. they had secured a tier 3 teleportation talisman that required 5 minutes to activate.


    they planned to use it to leave the place since the talisman was designed to wipe their existence from the location once it was used. it could not be tracked.


    they had also bought body doubles from an artisan and planned to fake their deaths after killing their men. so, getting more reinforcements was a headache.


    however, when kent appeared and started killing with ease, they decided to put their plan into motion, and they nearly succeeded.


    however, they failed to notice one thing: the man they were facing had an overprotective tower that was always looking for ways to keep its master safe.


    although not an actual system, the tower could do much more now that kent''s soul strength was relatively high.


    now that kent had become a soul master, the tower had grown much stronger and more active. it had already started finding ways to help its master grow even more powerful, and, well, the method it envisioned was a slaughter.


    kent teleported away, causing vogt''s sword attack to slice through empty air. he reappeared the next moment, and a head rolled to the floor.


    [you have slain a level 2 root saint, kojo cue]


    [your soul grows stronger.]


    [current soul essence: 1004/2004]


    kent was absorbing the soul essence of the guards he was killing. though he hadn''t leveled up his soul cultivation subclass yet, he could feel his soul growing stronger by the second.


    he moved to his next target, then teleported back to vogt, who was still recovering from his missed attack.


    kent spared him no pity and unleashed the [36 string weaving strike], demanding vogt''s full attention and forcing him to defend.


    kent vanished, leaving the attack behind for vogt to handle. vogt''s sword qi surged, and his intent fully awakened as he unleashed a series of [blood cuts], sending deep red sword arcs slicing through the air at the blinding speed of the 36-string strike.


    by the time vogt finished defending, kent had already killed two more guards, bringing their number down to eight.


    kent unleashed two [fire lion strikes] before repeating the same tactic. after two more rounds, only two guards remained. this time, kent didn''t bother repeating his strategy.


    he moved swiftly, removing their heads from their bodies. when he was done, he turned to face vogt, who now wore a tired and pale expression.


    while he looked tired, his aura and cultivation base still seemed sharp. however, it wasn''t affecting kent at all. it felt nonexistent.


    the reason was simple: kent''s stats had been boosted by 500%.


    when he acquired the skill [guardian''s protect] skill, he had expected it to activate only when a ward under his protection was in danger. of course, this was a miscalculation on his part. sea??h th§× novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the skill activated when he came within two miles of li hua. although she hadn''t been harmed in any way, she had been knocked out with a drug. but even without that, just kidnapping her was a grave mistake on their part. enjoy new adventures from empire


    additionally, kent had grown stronger after distributing his points and absorbing 169 soul essences. even without using his aura, the peak saint in front of him posed no threat.


    his anger was evident, but he maintained a clear mind.


    "who are you?" vogt asked, his grip on his sword tightening. he could feel it¡ªhis aura wasn''t affecting kent. that troubled him greatly.


    "just a humble guardian looking for his ward," kent muttered coldly.


    "why are you doing this? who would go this far for a mere mortal?" vogt demanded.


    the heads of his men lay on the floor. while he didn''t care about them, the only person he cared about was now headless on the ground.


    "like i said, i am here for my ward." kent moved forward and thrust his sword at vogt''s heart. but at the last moment, kent abandoned the attack and turned while slashing his sword behind him.


    clang!


    a spinning disc collided with kent''s sword, sending him flying backward. he slammed into the ground and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood.


    unfortunately, vogt, whom kent planned to kill and absorb memories from, was in the path of the disc that deflected off kent''s sword.


    the disc sliced through him, splitting him in half. kent''s plan to learn more about the ashland family was ruined.


    but he didn''t have the luxury to dwell on that. the tower had warned him about this possibly being a major trap.


    it was indeed a trap.


    hovering ahead was a woman with a frowning mask covering her face. she was clad in dark armor, and judging by the aura around her, she was a peak root sage.


    naturally, she was releasing her aura to intimidate kent who had killed 170 people in less than ten minutes.


    she wasn''t underestimating him.


    [master, i have locked onto the young miss. just give the word, and we are out of here. although your soul is not strong enough to handle teleportation easily, you won''t die either.]


    <hold on for now, tower,> kent replied as he gazed at the masked woman and asked,


    "who are you?"


    he already had a plan in mind. the tower would use his soul energy to teleport both him and li hua away. however, the backlash could render him unconscious for up to half a year. kent didn''t want that outcome.


    not while he still had some way out.


    "the question should be, who are you, young man? i''ve encountered many humans with great potential, but none quite like you," the masked woman said coldly. she moved closer, stopping just a meter away from kent.


    kent instinctively took a few steps back.


    "tell me, young man, what is your name?" the woman asked.


    "i asked the question first," kent replied, his gaze steady on the woman. he knew he couldn''t defeat her but refused to cower before her.


    "a bold one, huh? i like that," she said. "initially, i planned to kill you since i can''t leave any witnesses when i claim the atomic divine body. but i''ve changed my mind.


    "with your potential, having you as my slave would be far more advantageous. so, human, will you become my slave willingly, or do you prefer the hard way?"


    the moment kent heard her question, something shifted within him. "what did you just say?" he asked, his voice chilling as the temperature around them dropped.


    then, everything went dark. kent blacked out.

 Chapter 75 Unexpected Outcome

    a few days ago, after the dark-clothed lady left the ashland mansions, she didn''t immediately leave the vicinity.she was just a few meters away from the mansion when daisy and dave ashland concocted their plan to have her killed using kent''s master.


    of course, she didn''t like the idea; however, she remained calm and manipulated them as they intended to manipulate him.


    for days, she stayed there, monitoring their movements. when she heard of an atomic divine body, her greed surfaced, and she decided to claim it for herself and her secret organization.


    she knew that once she enslaved li hua and introduced her to the dark devil church, her ranking would rise, and she might gain more authority to extend her reach.


    the idea excited her. so she waited until hours ago when she overheard daisy and dave talking about someone tracking the atomic divine body and that they would be sending reinforcements.


    naturally, it was the moment she had been waiting for, considering she had never known the location of where the atomic body was held.


    but with the soldiers now deployed there, she followed them and then waited. she expected many things to happen.


    the first was a powerful person coming with kent, considering she had learned he was the disciple of the woman who had dealt her the greatest defeat.


    fifteen years ago, she had nearly died when she chose the saintess as her first kill to fully initiate herself into the dark devil church.


    this failure set her back many years and ranks. so, she was waiting for kent to go and ask for reinforcement from his master.


    she wanted that, mainly because she sought to kill the saintess and avenge her humiliation years ago. this time, she had prepared well and intended to use the element of surprise to kill her.


    but then kent appeared, and she had to make changes to her plan.


    she wanted the guards to kill the overly confident kent, after which she would use his dead body to taunt the saintess.


    but that plan also failed.


    so, she formed a new one. since kent had proven to be a very powerful human with untapped potential, she decided to steal him from the saintess and make him her slave. naturally, she would have succeeded.


    but her mistake was not killing kent rather than her dream of making him her slave.


    her mistake was threatening a primordial chaos dragon with slavery.


    that was why, at that very moment, she had a sword through her heart, blood dripping from her mouth and nostrils, and a look that screamed one thing: fear in her eyes.


    she was terrified beyond measure. blood drenched her entire body, and the very air around her was as sharp as a million tiny swords. the scene was surreal, but what was even more bizarre was kent.


    his appearance.


    his demeanor.


    his presence.


    the kent standing before the dark lady, lady sandra¡ªwidely known in the dark devil church¡ªwas a completely different person. he looked like kent, but he didn''t feel like kent. the kent before her now was like a devil who thrived on slaughter.


    the aura around him is full of hate and resentment.


    lady sandra was shivering as her life force and soul essence were draining rapidly through a runic rope that had pierced her forehead.


    five minutes later, lady sandra fell back and died. then the runic rope coiled. without casting a look at her, kent formed a series of hand seals and muttered something.


    the runic rope coiled tighter, and a red bead about the size of an adult''s thumb appeared after a few seconds. the energy radiating from it was pure soul energy.


    then kent fell back and collapsed.


    immediately, kent collapsed, and his body began exuding a potent, chaotic energy. his skin started changing as dark red dragon scales appeared. within moments, his entire body was covered in tiny, intricate dragon scales.


    the chaotic energy radiating from him gradually calmed down. ten hours later, around 7 in the morning, kent woke up amidst a gruesome scene of headless bodies.


    "my head..." he muttered, clutching his temples.


    his vision was blurry, and the sight around him was far from pleasant. fortunately, he could close his eyes and communicate with the tower.


    <what happened, tower?> kent asked.


    [you blacked out, master,] the tower responded.


    indeed, kent had blacked out right after lady sandra threatened to turn him into her slave.


    but that wasn''t all that happened. he knew something significant had occurred. the fact that he was still alive and free of any slave seal confirmed that he hadn''t been captured.


    to confirm further, he carefully opened his eyes. there, lying before him, was the lifeless body of the woman who had threatened him.


    yet the question lingered: how had he been able to kill a peak root sage when he knew he wouldn''t have survived a single attack from her?


    <tower, what happened after i blacked out?> he asked again.


    if anyone could answer his questions, it was the tower.


    [you killed the lady after you blacked out, master,] the tower replied.


    discover hidden stories at empire


    kent wasn''t convinced. the idea that he had killed the woman with his own hands felt improbable.


    "did i really kill her? but why can''t i remember anything about the fight¡ªhow it started and how it ended?"


    kent was utterly confused. none of it made sense. yet, he knew one thing: blacking out often meant losing all recollection of what happened next.


    but then he also knew that sometimes, you could indeed remember what happened after you blacked out. that is if you were recording it.


    <tower, do you have a recording of the battle? you said you would record it,> kent asked, fingers crossed.


    [video has been recorded and is now rendering. estimated time until full rendering: 7 days.]


    [because the master''s soul isn''t that strong, depending too much on the tower would affect your health. so, i am using only a sliver of your soul to run this process. using more soul energy will have a negative effect.]


    "i see. at least everything will be made known in 7 days," kent sighed.


    he stood up and went to retrieve his sword. however, the moment he stood up, he saw a red bead radiating intense soul energy a few steps behind him.


    kent quickly moved and picked it up. his appraiser''s eye then scanned it.


    ***


    [extreme soul bead (forbidden pill)]


    [grade: tier 7]


    [soul essence: 502,001/502,004]


    -- this bead has been condensed from a human''s soul and life force. it has also been amplified using forbidden dark magic, making it 3000 times more potent.


    -- but although the bead is forbidden, it contains the purest form of soul energy. sea??h th§× n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -- absorbing this bead will enhance one''s soul in many ways. it also nurtures the soul and makes it very rich in concentration.


    -- it is said that if a soul cultivator absorbs a soul bead, their chances of forming a soul body are very high. it also improves the spirit root to a certain degree.


    ***


    "looks like good stuff," kent muttered as he quickly placed the bead in his space ring and went to retrieve his sword.


    he gazed at the scared expression on lady sandra''s face and smirked.


    "serves you right. wanting to make me your slave... how bold!" subconsciously, kent leaked a very powerful aura that shouldn''t belong to a level 5 root master.


    he entered the cave where li hua had just woken up and held a lost expression on her cute little face.

 Chapter 76 Rescued & Promised

    kent quickly entered the cave, which is considered one of the most notorious spaces in the kingdom. few knew of its existence, and even fewer spoke of it, for no one was supposed to.the atrocities that occurred there were too barbaric to recount.


    those sent there never returned. it was a place meant for one purpose: to die screaming. vogt and falk were anything but benevolent.


    when kent stepped inside, he saw smaller cells with chains hanging from the walls.


    [master, those chains are enchanted to strip one of their cultivation base when put on. they also inflict mental torture and soul deprivation.]


    <how sinister. thankfully, i beheaded them all.> kent sighed and kept moving.


    a few seconds later, he stopped in front of a cell. inside, a small human girl sat, her gaze unfocused and dazed.


    the moment her eyes landed on kent, she froze. she tried to stand but couldn''t; the potion''s effects still left her weak and drowsy.


    "big brother..." she called out in a frail voice, her mouth and eyes wide open.


    for some reason, kent''s anger resurfaced when he saw her in that state. his sword came out of the sheath and returned the next moment, but the door was cut open, and he quickly stepped in.


    "big brother", li hua''s tears started to flow.


    "big brother... they killed grandma, they killed grandma," her tears were overflowing now that she had seen a familiar face.


    although she had only known kent for two minutes, she could tell he wasn''t there to hurt her. just as kent was angry when he saw her weak self, she also felt vulnerable and an instant trust when she saw him.


    this was because of the connection between them. the guardianship would always make kent aware of her and even know when she was in trouble. of course, that was how it would be if he had fully awakened the guardian tower.


    "calm down, li hua. you are safe now," kent said, rubbing her small head as he let the tiny human cry her heart out.


    everyone was dead now. he wasn''t in a hurry to leave. in fact, kent was hoping more guards would come so he could vent his anger.


    an hour later, li hua calmed down. initially, kent was worried about how to approach the matter of her grandma''s/guardian''s death, but hearing and seeing that she already knew calmed him down a bit.


    the memory he had locked away could have helped him, but he wasn''t thinking about that just yet.


    for now, kent was very angry, and this was due to his [guardian protect] skill. because of this, kent would seek revenge on those who dared to hurt someone under his protection.


    "take this," kent said, grabbing a pill from his space ring and placing it on li hua''s tongue. the pill dissolved in her mouth, filling her with energy.


    "big brother, are you here to rescue me?" li hua asked, a little more composed now.


    "yes. your grandma told me to come when i came looking for you," kent said with a small smile, trying to ease her anxious heart.


    "grandma," li hua muttered, wiping an invisible tear from her eyes. "i miss grandma," she said.


    she had been present when her grandma was killed and had witnessed it all.


    perhaps the kidnappers wanted her to know there was no coming back for her. by killing her only attachment, they were telling her she had no hope of being freed. sea??h th§× n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    of course, for some reason, that part of the memory was buried deep in the memory kent received from janice.


    he didn''t know why, but he could tell the fox lady didn''t want him to know. he would later sit down and go through her memories and the new ones he had extracted despite blacking out.


    "don''t worry, li hua, big brother is going to protect you now. i will ensure no harm comes to you, no matter the danger," kent promised.


    "mmm," li hua nodded her tiny head, holding kent''s hand firmly.


    a promise from a guardian is said to be the most dangerous vow. the epic saga of the untamed guardian¡ªthe one who rose through the heavens, hunting all that threatened his ward.


    the one who moved across realms to exact revenge on those who dared hurt his ward. the one who broke the heavens and killed gods just because they set their sights on his ward.


    the heavens are about to understand the true nature of a guardian. one who fights relentlessly for his wards. one who is wholly dedicated to those he dares to place under his care.


    many will grow wary of him and jealous of him. it is said that a guardian''s task is only complete when the last obstacle is overcome and the last ward is safe.


    kent didn''t immediately take li hua away; he first scanned her.


    [name: li hua dy gondarius]


    [race: human]


    [age: 13]


    [cultivation: none]


    [bloodline: unknown] continue your adventure with empire


    [physique: true atomic divine body (unawakened)]


    -- this human has been blessed with the true body constitution of a divine. she possesses divinity and is destined to become a powerful divine being.


    -- but she also has a marker and seal placed on her body. this means she couldn''t cultivate even if she tried everything.


    -- she can only live for the next 2 years if a cure is not found.


    -- she also possesses a god-grade spirit root and a god-level immortal platform.


    [note: this information is only available because you are connected to her beyond normal means. the more your bond deepens with her, the more you will discover.]


    <that''s all. what about the cure tower?>


    kent wasn''t angry yet. he wanted to keep it cool, considering the person everyone was trying to possess would die soon.


    [the master doesn''t have to worry, as the cure will be made known once the guardian tower awakens. for now, the master has two years to become a grandmaster so the tower can awaken.]


    <great.> kent sighed.


    kent gave li hua a stare. he pitied her in his heart, considering she had been born with a divine body, yet, because of that, she wouldn''t live long enough.


    he couldn''t think of any reason why someone would place a marker on her or, more importantly, who knew she had a divine body and placed a marker on her.


    naturally, the moment the marker was erased, the person who placed the marker on her would be made known.


    perhaps that is what they wanted, considering they could have killed her instead of marking and sealing her. that doesn''t make sense.


    but then again, perhaps they knew she wouldn''t amount to much, considering she couldn''t cultivate even if she tried.


    but that was then. she has now met kent, who would do anything as her guardian to ensure her cure and safety from all harm.


    kent quickly lifted her onto his shoulder, but then he remembered the massacre outside, so he had to blindfold her for a minute. he wouldn''t want her to see the scene outside.


    he was about to leave the cave when the tower prompted him.


    [master, there is someone else in here.]

 Chapter 77 Jacob Ashland

    kent paused in his tracks as he heard the tower''s voice informing him there was another person inside the cave prison.with his connection to li hua, he was able to pinpoint her location and even perform a vivid scan of the cave, but he sensed no one else.


    if that was the case, did it mean his senses weren''t as strong as he thought? that was deeply unsettling. for a moment, kent felt a creeping sense of vulnerability.


    if his senses weren''t that good, wouldn''t he be in danger, especially if someone with exceptional concealing abilities came after him?


    <tower, how is this possible? i scanned the place but sensed no one aside from li hua.> kent needed to understand before acting recklessly in the future.


    [the master is indeed correct. however, the problem isn''t with the master¡ªit lies with something deep underground in this cave. it possesses properties that interfere with the reality within a certain part of the cave.


    the person is inside a cell that sits directly atop the treasure, so naturally, even a root great sage wouldn''t be able to sense him.]


    kent raised an eyebrow. he set li hua down gently and whispered to her,


    find your next read at empire s§×arch* the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "sit here and close your eyes. i''ll be back soon." he removed her blindfold and retrieved one of the banana cakes he had bought for her, placing it in her hands.


    li hua nodded and obediently closed her cute, tiny eyes.


    kent smiled at how small and delicate she looked before turning to venture deeper into the cave.


    <tower, do you know what this treasure is made of or what it''s called?> kent asked.


    if there was a treasure capable of disrupting reality to this degree, he had to claim it. the only question was whether he had the means to do so.


    or, more importantly, did he even know what this treasure truly was?


    [i can''t determine the true nature of this treasure, but i can calculate how deeply it is buried. that said, i will be able to identify the exact treasure once your soul reaches tier 4 and your cultivation base enters the grandmaster stage.]


    <good to know.>


    kent retrieved his sword and moved forward. soon, he stood in front of a cell where a young man he had met before was tied up with enchanted chains.


    "what are you doing here?" jacob ashland, the son of dave ashland¡ªwho had once tried to challenge kent to a death match because the woman he coveted had chosen another man¡ªasked, fear evident in his eyes.


    "i should be the one asking that. isn''t this place your family''s torture house? what are you doing here, and in chains no less?" kent asked, puzzled.


    jacob appraised him and sighed.


    "i left the family, and because i know too much, my family wanted me dead. but the people who were supposed to kill me changed their minds and decided to sell me as a slave instead."


    jacob summarized everything, which left kent even more puzzled. still, he gave jacob a thumbs up¡ªat least he wasn''t entirely foolish and decided to leave the family destined to fall soon enough.


    in truth, jacob wasn''t as stupid as everyone thought him to be. he simply didn''t receive the same attention his elder sister did, primarily because of his average talent in cultivation. to his family, he was little more than a political tool to be used for their gain.


    he was only meant to marry lilian and then his family would take her from him and do to her what they wanted from the start.


    so when he saw an opportunity, he took it and left. but he hadn''t anticipated his family coming after him, let alone wanting to kill him to silence him.


    <tower, should i kill him?> kent had no problem killing him.


    leaving him alive held no meaning to him, considering he had already started making plans to destroy the ashland noble family for what they did to li hua and her grandma.


    [the master may want to consider many things here.]


    <oh, do tell.>


    [the master can consider bringing him to his side, where you can use him to learn more about the ashland noble family, which the master must destroy at all costs.]


    kent raised an eyebrow. it seemed the tower wanted them gone as well. not surprising at all, considering the tower was meant to follow its master''s desires. it had to look for every opportunity that could help its master grow.


    so, no matter the danger, as long as its master could handle it, it would use its powers to aid him. there is a saying: if everything is handed on a silver platter, one takes it for granted.


    the more opportunities, the more quests to be given, which would all depend on how much stronger the master wanted to grow.


    [that said, since the master doesn''t have a slave tower, the master can make him his servant, which would awaken the servant tower.]


    <servant tower? how is that different from slave?> kent asked.


    for some reason, he hated the idea of being a slave or having a slave. he might have joked about it with his master, but deep within, he detested the idea of having slaves or becoming anyone''s slave.


    it was the last thing he had heard from the dark-cloth lady before he lost consciousness. now, hearing he didn''t have a slave tower but a servant tower, he wanted to know the difference. he would rather kill jacob or leave him than make him his slave.


    [a slave doesn''t have free will, but a servant does. you wouldn''t be forcing him. however, the moment he becomes your servant, he won''t be able to betray you. but that also means you wouldn''t be able to kill him.


    it''s a contract that will make you his master, but he can choose to reject the contract, in which case you wouldn''t be able to force him.]


    <this sounds better, i think.>


    kent didn''t expect to have such an option. but at least, having him as his servant could prove valuable in the coming days. that said, the question remained.


    would he accept the proposal to become his servant? bear in mind that kent had already taken his dream woman from him, even if he was just being used as a pawn in a rather sinister game orchestrated by his father and his wife, daisy.


    the fact that he had lost the flower he so much craved should be enough reason to hate him for all eternity. but then again, kent doesn''t need him as much as he needs him.


    kent didn''t truly need him, but he would be a great help if he was indeed going to take down a noble family. he would be a great help, indeed.


    if only he knew this decision to add jacob to his tower would one day prove to be one of the best decisions he had ever made. in fact, the benefits would start the moment he got his approval.


    kent looked at the chained individual and asked,


    "do you want to become my servant and serve me with all willingness?"

 Chapter 78 First Servant, Krex-Nithal: The Undying Cockroach

    jacob lifted his head slowly, his face pale and battered from when the dark legion guards picked him up from a brothel where he was planning to spend the rest of his meaningless life after leaving his family.his eyes held a mix of anger, confusion, and something close to resignation. he didn''t speak at first, only stared at kent as if trying to measure the sincerity behind his words.


    he is angry, for one. but that was all: just anger.


    now, however, he heard something he never thought he would hear from the second most hateful person he had met.


    daisy ashland is first by the way.


    for a moment, there was silence. the weight of the question hung in the air, pressing on his rational mind. he could make a decision now that would change his life.


    finally, jacob broke the silence.


    "and if i refuse?" he asked, his voice hoarse but steady. he wasn''t about to act arrogant despite resolving himself to death days ago.


    yet death doesn''t want him, it seems.


    kent crossed his arms and tilted his head slightly. "then i''ll release you," he said plainly. "you''ll be free to go wherever you want. i do not need someone unwilling to follow me."


    jacob''s eyes narrowed. "why not just kill me, then? it would solve all your problems."


    kent gave a faint smirk. "i don''t have a reason to kill you. you''re not a threat to me, jacob. but you could be an asset if you choose to be."


    the words seemed to catch jacob off guard. he blinked a few times, his shoulders slumping slightly as he processed the offer.


    "you''ve already taken everything from me," jacob said bitterly. "what''s left for me to serve you for?"


    kent''s expression hardened, his voice colder now.


    "that''s up to you. you can keep clinging to your grudge and die with nothing, or you can find a new purpose. i''m offering you a chance to rise above what your family made you¡ªa chance to stand for something real."


    the prison fell silent again. jacob''s hands clenched into fists, the chains around his wrists rattling softly. his breathing was uneven, but he held an expression that said he wasn''t stupid to do anything stupid.


    "i''ll do it," he said at last.


    kent nodded a faint hint of approval in his eyes. "good then. you won''t regret your decision."


    when kent responded to jacobs''s declaration, the tower came to life.


    [requirement met...servant tower awakening]


    [you have unlocked the servant tower. you must become a root grandmaster to awaken it fully]


    [servant tower]


    -- you can add people willing to serve you to your servant tower.


    -- people added to the tower cannot betray you, nor can you betray them.


    -- you will inherit a part of their soul strength as their trust in you grows.


    -- you will earn a part of their spiritual qi as they cultivate.


    [note: all other benefits will be added when you awaken the tower fully]


    ***


    [you have added the first person to your servant tower. name: jacob ashland. trust level: 12%]


    [your first servant has inherited a true name: krex-nithal (locked)]


    [first servant: jacob ashland]


    [cultivation: level 9 root master]


    [true name: krex-nithal]


    **


    < true name: krex-nithal >


    + the undying cockroach +


    -- in the age of ash, long before the rise of kingdoms, a humble insect survived the wrath of the sunstorm, a divine calamity that scorched the land and extinguished all life it touched.


    -- legends speak of a cockroach that refused to die, crawling through fire, poison, and crushing darkness. your next chapter awaits on empire


    -- curious about its defiance, the gods bound its essence into a true name¡ªkrex-nithal.


    -- this name granted eternal resilience, embodying the insect''s undying spirit, and was whispered through the ages, coveted by warriors and immortals alike.


    -- those who wield it inherit the cockroach''s resilience, marking them as one who treads the line between life and death. they won''t die easily.


    -- the forgotten codex records that krex-nithal was gifted to the first mortal hero who slew a chaos wyrm, surviving countless battles and becoming a legend, but his story ended mysteriously.


    -- his body was never found, and it''s said the name now drifts in the void, seeking a worthy bearer.


    ***


    <tower, what is a ''true name,'' and how does it make a difference?> kent asked.


    a true name was something he was not familiar with. it looked good at a glance, but he felt he shouldn''t have known about it.


    [a true name is what binds one''s essence and being. a true name is their life, and once it is proclaimed, one can take control over the person or beast. true names are the person''s free will, in a way.


    however, a true name is also a person''s strength. those with true names are destined to grow and soar to the skies. true names bestow special traits and aspects upon them.


    in your first servant''s case, he had invoked the true name of the undying legendary cockroach.


    of course, in your hands, it''s a blessing to them. you will know more when you fully awaken the tower. but to ease your emotions, knowing his true name won''t make you his slave master.


    of course, you will have control over him, but in a good way.


    the tower holds mysteries that will take you millennia to not even unravel the surface. so, for now, relax and let the various towers awaken before you make any decision on whether to invoke the name or not.


    but you don''t have to worry, considering it''s locked. to unlock it, he would have to reach an 80% trust level.]


    <i see. thanks, tower.>


    kent calmed down a bit. he hated slavery, and knowing this, he felt like he was about to strip jacob of his free will. but for now, he could only wait and learn more later.


    kent went on with the rest of the messages.


    [you have unlocked a new skill; fateful servant]


    [skill name: fateful servant]


    [grade: divine]


    [rank: sss]


    [effects: passive]


    -- undying will: grants the servant immortality as long as their master lives. to a certain extent, they can die when under a powerful attack.


    -- enhanced potential: unlocks the servant''s latent abilities, exponentially boosting their growth and combat prowess.


    -- fate link: the master can share senses, energy, and life force with the servant.


    [note: this skill taps into the trust level of the master and the servant. the higher the trust level, the more powerful the effect of the skill]


    ***


    ''tsk, from where i stand, this bastard has all the benefits. i only hope he becomes useful in the future.'' kent chuckled inwardly but didn''t hate the turn of events. sea??h th§× nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    first, he had earned a boost to his already robust soul strength. now, he knew that regardless of the tower he awakened, he would gain a part of their soul strength, which, in a way, delighted him.


    second, he would gain some of his spiritual qi as he cultivated. one can say the tower is spoiling him rotten, but he knew better.


    he now had unity, lilian, and jacob as his spiritual qi banks. since li hua had yet to reach the cultivation age, she couldn''t contribute.


    but that was also fine. kent could already see a future where he wouldn''t have to think about cultivating. all he would be doing was sleeping with women and growing strong.


    well, he was a dual cultivator, so in a way, he was cultivating even through sex. but he will also receive spiritual qi from those connected to him.

 Chapter 79 Back to The Mansion

    jacob stood in a daze, staring at kent. for some reason, he could sense something had changed in him. however, he couldn''t quite pinpoint what it was.still, the feeling lingered¡ªthis was not the same jacob his family had used as a pawn in their relentless hunger for power.


    he had changed, and soon, his true nature¡ªthe one death seemed to forsake¡ªwould awaken. he would rise, serving his master with every fiber of his being.


    "i''ll need your help in dealing with your family," kent said, his tone calm.


    "but for now, i don''t have a use for you. take this, find somewhere in the city to relax, and use the time to reflect. reevaluate your mindset and ask yourself if you truly want to follow me or not."


    he paused. "of course, you''ve already accepted becoming my servant, but that can change too. so, go and take this break. if i need your help, i''ll find you."


    kent tossed a storage pouch containing 30,000 spirit stones to his new servant, who, at that moment, trusted him no more than 12%.


    not that kent cared much, though, in a strange way, he now cared enough. somehow, he had triggered and bestowed a true name upon jacob.


    that alone meant jacob would one day rise to the level of an undying warrior, akin to the undying cockroach krex-nithal, who defied the impossible odds stacked against it.


    but it all depended on trust. if jacob chose to linger at 12%, his destiny would remain shackled, stagnating as long as he refused to move forward.


    jacob accepted the pouch without a word, standing in silence for a few moments before turning and leaving.


    as he passed li hua, he cast a curious glance at the small human kent had rescued, his expression unreadable. then, without a word, he stepped out of the cave.


    but the moment he stepped outside, his breath hitched. surrounding him were dozens of headless bodies, their lifeless forms scattered across the ground in a grotesque display of carnage.


    he froze for a moment, his heart pounding. but that was just for a moment. without any hesitation, he turned and bolted. the scene was too brutal, too overwhelming for him to bear.


    [the trust level of your first servant jacob krex-nithal has increased. trust level: 16%]


    "i see," kent murmured, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.


    the sight outside had clearly left its mark on jacob, nudging his trust upward. not that kent particularly cared about jacob''s mental state at the moment.


    after all, jacob had yet to prove himself worthy of greater attention from his master. as a servant¡ªbut not a slave¡ªhis soul and mind were still his own, beyond the reach of kent''s absolute command.


    kent picked li hua up, blindfolded her, and hoisted her onto his shoulder before walking out of the cave. he scanned the surroundings briefly, then decided to use his teleportation skill to move.


    however, just as he was about to activate it, the tower''s voice interrupted him.


    [master, your soul cultivation has advanced to the 2nd tier. you now possess sufficient soul strength to teleport back to the alderford mansion.


    currently, this ability can only be used once a week. however, as your soul strengthens, its frequency will increase.]


    <i see. but won''t it affect li hua? we''re hundreds of miles away from the alderford mansion.>


    [she will lose consciousness, but she won''t suffer any harm.]


    <alright. do it.>


    kent issued the command. almost instantly, a golden light enveloped him and li hua. a glowing spell circle appeared beneath them, and in the blink of an eye, they vanished.


    a second later, they stood in his room at the mansion.


    before kent could orient himself, saintess selene burst into the room, her sword drawn and her expression sharp.


    "kent... where have you been?" she demanded, her gaze locking onto him before flicking to the small human draped over his shoulder. her brows shot up in surprise.


    "whatever you are thinking, master, stop. i am not that kind of person." kent lowered li hua, who had passed out, onto the bed and laid her down after removing her blindfold.


    he then looked back at his master. "i like my women beautiful, legal, good with their hands, and overprotective." he walked closer to his master, only stopping when he was a foot away from her.


    saintess selene''s heartbeat skipped for a moment when her gaze met kent''s. for some reason, she could tell something had changed about him again, but at the moment, she wasn''t thinking about that.


    no, her heart wasn''t allowing her to get curious. she focused on him for a whole minute before kent broke the stare.


    "master, how hard is it to bring down a noble family? and when i say bring them down, i mean destroy them entirely." kent spoke with eyes that suggested he was serious.


    saintess selene''s mood also changed as she noticed the shift in the tone and expression of her disciple, whom she had only seen for a few hours now.


    "what happened?" she asked.


    kent narrated everything, starting from when he first met li hua a few days ago. he told her about how he went looking for the small human, only to discover that someone was after her.


    then, he recounted finding li hua''s grandmother dead in the woods. of course, he refrained from mentioning that he had become a soul cultivator and inherited the role of li hua''s guardian. your adventure continues at empire


    he then detailed how he marched into mokasa prison and killed the guards as if chopping potatoes. naturally, he exaggerated a bit about the events that transpired, but in the end, exaggeration or not, he did kill them.


    when he reached the part where a peak root sage appeared, saintess selene''s expression changed.


    however, kent lied, saying he had used a life-saving artifact left by his shameless master to temporarily bring his strength to root saint, allowing him to defeat her.


    the truth was that kent himself didn''t know how he had killed the dark cloth lady. but he now has a way. he would find out in seven days since the tower had recorded everything.


    "you really are something," saintess selene said with a smile after hearing about the adventures her disciple had experienced in just a few hours.


    "well, i don''t want to brag, but i am that awesome," kent replied, puffing out his chest. saintess selene chuckled, but her expression soon grew serious.


    "there are various ways to bring down a noble family, but none of them will be easy. that said, are you sure you want to do something like this?"


    "i do. although it''s just in name, i feel like a guardian to that small human, and i can''t live knowing some powerful people are watching her with dangerous intent and might put her life in danger at any moment," kent replied.


    saintess selene pondered for a while and sighed.


    "you don''t have the strength to go after them. noble families are not something you can handle at the moment. many casualties would occur even with me and the alderford family joining you.


    "that said, there is a way¡ªbut it would require you to become an important figure in this kingdom." sea??h th§× n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "do tell, master," kent said.

 Chapter 80 The Dark Devil Church

    myrathis, the human continent, consists of four powerful kingdoms: varyndor, eldorath, althea, and kyrrith.all these kingdoms are formidable; however, as in any empire, not all kingdoms possess equal strength. in this case, the kyrrith kingdom is the strongest of them all.


    this is because kyrrith specializes in warfare and weapon-making. essentially, it is the major supplier of weapons and other warfare equipment throughout the continent.


    of course, this doesn''t mean they are supreme; the other three kingdoms are also powerful. if war were to break out, it wouldn''t result in a one-sided massacre.


    however, while these powers are dominant on the continent, there are hidden forces that form the underworld chains.


    these organizations operate in the shadows, concealing their involvement in the kingdoms'' affairs.


    one such organization is the dark devil church. they are a group of powerful egomaniacs who seek to create chaos wherever they go.


    they care little for the effects their actions have on the four kingdoms as long as they can indulge in their pursuits and conduct their experiments.


    the dark devil church''s headquarters is located in the twisting vine forest, just outside stonefall city in the kyrrith kingdom.


    the twisting vine is a place no sane person would dare to venture. though there are no land or air monsters, everything about the forest is rooted in the ground. yes... the trees themselves are the monsters.


    it''s called the twisting vine because the moment you enter, you fall into the domain of a special kind of tree monster called the twisting lethal vines.


    even a root great sage wouldn''t dare to venture into its depths. yet, somehow, the dark devil church has established its headquarters there.


    it is a tall, ominous building with stone walls as black as obsidian, exuding an eerie and dangerous aura. a group of masked figures in robes could be seen holding a meeting inside a large hall. your next chapter is on empire


    "reports," a figure in a red robe commanded.


    "my lord, i have reports from the eldorath kingdom," one of the dark-robed figures began. "the church has discovered a new spirit stone mine just outside faywood city. however, the faywood noble family is making negotiations difficult."


    "they are asking for 60% of the mine and 100 year-long contract. they also want us to assassinate the youngest son of king lorian."


    "naturally, we haven''t reached any conclusion since killing the young prince will provoke war. however, that can be used to our advantage. my only worry now is the percentage they are asking for. i don''t know how to proceed, my lord."


    the red-robed figure didn''t show any expression due to the mask on his face, but behind the mask, a frown appeared.


    "this will indeed provoke a war, which we can weave into our plans. however, the percentage they are asking for is just too much."


    "find a way to get them to accept 50%. but if they don''t, you can always use the hard way. i am sure a few dark guards would love to have a field day with the women in the faywood noble family."


    "i will heed your words, my lord." the dark-robed figure nodded. behind the mask, he was smiling. why? because if they indeed chose to remain stubborn, he and his men would love to go on a rampage overnight.


    "i bring reports from the varyndor kingdom." another dark-robed figure, this time a woman, spoke.


    "the red cyclone sect and winter day sect have been enslaved. now, the two sects are under our command. this has given us more than enough specimens for the superhuman experiment. so far, the progress hasn''t exceeded 60%, but we are still working on it. s§×ar?h the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "with thousands of humans to choose from, we will be making progress soon. that aside, i also have to report that the thornmarch and oathfield noble families have finally formed an alliance with us, and soon, others will join.


    if we are lucky and more join, we will take over the kingdom in the next two years."


    "good work, feyrite. i will be sure to assign adequate resources to your cause. that said, be sure to work faster on the superhuman project. we need it for our mega plan. also, see if you can subdue the other sects.


    "but don''t forget, never attempt to subdue the thunderhoof cavalry sect. you can infiltrate to a certain stage but never attempt to subdue them. for now, we don''t have to create too much chaos we can''t handle.


    "this goes for you all."


    ""yes, my lord.""


    they all bowed.


    "i bring reports from the althea kingdom," the next dark figure said.


    "the spirit root transplant project is moving steadily. so far, we have managed to acquire 30 gold grade, 8 diamond grade, and 2 platinum spirit roots. we are also on track to acquire another platinum grade spirit root.


    but that isn''t the main report. recently, my subordinate located in caprath city chanced upon a rare body constitution that hasn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years in the human world. i don''t know if any of you have heard of the infamous atomic divine body."


    "what?"


    the red-robed figure and the three other dark-robed figures exclaimed in a shocked tone.


    "are you telling us that the constitution, which, when it appeared outside the dwarven race can even cause gods to descend, has appeared in the althea kingdom?"


    the red-robed figure asked in a commanding yet ecstatic tone.


    "yes, my lord. my subordinate is currently finding ways to secure her. she is capable, so i know for a fact she will secure her."


    "good. i will allow you to take three of the dark night assassins to take charge of her training. we can''t let this slip through our fingers. in fact, cancel other projects for now and handle the atomic divine body until i tell you otherwise," the red-robed figure said.


    "i will heed your words, my lord." the face behind the mask of the dark-robed figure from althea kingdom was full of smiles and pride.


    of course, the other three held jealous looks behind their masks, too. some even started having other thoughts.


    "you''ve done a good job, hyx," the red-robed figure said, sounding happy.


    the reason was quite simple: the dark devil church is more than it appears. it is on other continents and empires scattered throughout the world of sonos.


    their main aim is to rule the entire world. if he were to make it known to the other churches that he had acquired an atomic divine body, they would become very jealous, and in fact, they would try to snatch her from him, which would provoke a war between them.


    this, of course, is the ambitious plan of the red-robed figure. his ambitions are much bigger than the aim of the dark devil church.


    while they want to rule the world from different continents, his plan is much bigger. because of that, he constantly seeks something that will give him an upper hand.


    having an atomic divine body as your slave assassin would surely give him the upper hand he wants. he was determined to get his hands on her.


    if only he knew that a very dangerous and angry chaos dragon had just become the guardian of the said atomic divine body, he would have changed his mind and pursued other avenues.


    the downfall of the church is imminent.

 Chapter 81 Kents Decision

    it''s been two days since kent rescued li hua and returned her to the alderford mansion. he hadn''t gone to see his two vixens yet, nor had he taken the time to review the changes that had appeared in his body and the rewards from his quests.instead, he decided to learn from his master.


    he learned a lot about how the world works and how best to handle the ashland noble family. it was an informative discussion. in the end, kent made two plans.


    first, he would become a pill grandmaster (grandmaster alchemist) so he could start concocting tier 3 to tier 5 pills.


    those would give him the fame he was after. his master even supported his decision, partly because, for some reason, she didn''t want to share him with the sect.


    yes, the woman didn''t know why, but she didn''t want kent to get entangled with the academy on that level. of course, if he joined the alchemy gate in the academy, he would gain power and fame, but also unnecessary enemies.


    another reason was that the sect would try to suppress him when he rose above their current standards.


    she had experienced how heavenly his pills were, and from that, she could tell kent only needed a few years to break into the pill market with his perfect pills.


    of course, she would be there to protect him.


    he was also strong, so she knew she wouldn''t have to do much. all she would need to do was focus on his sword training, and soon, if he remained consistent, he would become a sword grandmaster within months.


    while the alchemy world may appear to be a rich market, the competition is also very tight and even dangerous. no alchemist would want to lose their value.


    this was also the reason why no noble or merchant family would want to have any falling out with an alchemist. of course, kent''s plan revolved around this notion.


    once he gained fame, he would ensure the ashland noble family became irrelevant while catapulting the alderford family to prominence. with his fame and riches, he could push the ashland family out.


    then, the next phase¡ªwhich he knew they would initiate¡ªwould take effect. no matter what, they would attack him, and he could use that as an excuse to retaliate and decimate them.


    kent wasn''t going to forgive them. usually, he wouldn''t feel this vengeful, but after forming the guardianship bond with li hua, he felt like a shepherd who had nearly lost a sheep.


    he wouldn''t stop until all threats around his ward/herd had been dealt with. that is the way of the guardian.


    aside from becoming a grandmaster alchemist, he wanted to hurry and break through to the root grandmaster stage.


    right now, his access to the tower is limited. aside from just communicating with the tower and some minimal functions, everything else is locked away.


    the sword, harem, alchemy, guardian, soul cultivation, and servant towers had all been locked away and would only be fully unlocked once he became a grandmaster.


    according to the tower itself, this has limited some things for him. so, kent wants to hold back now and use the time to awaken the towers and see what they will bring him.


    he is now safe because he has a peak root sage as his master. so long as he is close to her, he wouldn''t have to worry about anything.


    his only worry is how he would get a pill master to duel with so he can complete that requirement and become a pill grandmaster.


    "is she still not awake?" saintess selene asked immediately as kent walked out of the room li hua had been sleeping in for the past two days.


    "yes, master. i guess she needed the sleep from all the trauma of having witnessed her grandma''s death," kent said as he sat down with a pondering expression.


    "what is wrong?" saintess selene asked, watching kent''s expression.


    "master, if i am not going to join the academy''s alchemy gate of the sect, how am i going to gain my alchemy badge?" kent asked.


    joining the alchemy gate of the divine palace sect would have won him a badge that he could use to gain some authority in the kingdom. but now that he wouldn''t be joining them, how then would he be able to gain the badge?


    "you can participate in the upcoming pill master competition that will be held in the capital in four months. although you don''t have a badge, you can participate and earn a badge by default, along with some cool rewards.


    it will also be the best time to show off your skills to the entire kingdom."


    "i see. but won''t that make me an even more hated target? i doubt the judges will even like a random kid taking their shine with his extremely flawless alchemy skills," kent joked as he flashed a shameless grin at his master.


    saintess selene shook her head as a smile appeared on her lips. although she hadn''t known him for long, she didn''t hate his presence at all.


    "you will be fine. after all, this competition happens every five years, and the second queen of the kingdom oversees it, so i doubt anyone would misbehave.


    but even so, i am here. nobody will be stupid enough to come after you."


    "then i will rely on you, master," kent said, taking her hand. saintess selene looked at his behavior but brushed it to the back of her mind. her heart, however, was beating like crazy.


    "now, about the second queen, what do you know about her?" kent asked, looking deep into saintess selene''s eyes.


    her heartbeat slowed down for a moment. the whitish-purple eyes looking back at her were just too cute and innocent, yet their danger made her body turn hot.


    "pervert... i am not telling you anything." saintess selene tried to overcome the emotions that overwhelmed her.


    she averted her gaze and chose not to continue the conversation. kent just smiled, knowing she would be playing with his divine rod like a lollipop sooner rather than later. s§×arch* the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    she stood up and left the room to catch a fresh breath and evaluate her emotions. if possible, she would disown her disciple and run away. but then again, she couldn''t since she didn''t want to.


    "in case you need a massage, don''t hesitate to ask, master," kent said, watching her quicken her steps and walk away.


    "i will get you... you can keep playing hard to get all you want."


    [a cat can only struggle for so long. soon, the wolf will sink its fangs into it.]


    "you know the drill, tower, you know the drill," kent smiled, hearing his no-good tower''s shameless comment.


    kent was particularly pleased with the kind of system he had received. so far, they had talked about many things, and he could tell that whoever created the tower was very visionary.


    it was designed so he could get strong quickly but also work for the strength he would be gaining. instead of the system dictating everything, he had free reign to do things as he saw fit. he and the tower would have to agree on the approach.


    discover hidden stories at empire


    that was all he needed, and for that, he wanted to explore what there was to know about the tower.


    "tower, let''s review my progress so far and my rewards from the quests," kent said, choosing to tackle that first before anything else.


    [as you wish, master.]


    the tower began pulling up the details of his completed quests and his progress.

 Chapter 82 The Enchanted Book

    "tower, before we get into the rewards, can you tell me more about the towers? i seem to have noticed that some were giving me classes and subclasses. what is the difference here?" kent asked.so far, he has unlocked the harem, alchemy, swordsmanship, soul cultivation, guardian, and servant towers. however, among these six towers, only three had given him a profession, so he just couldn''t wrap his mind around it.


    [the towers are in two forms, primordial and mystical. primordial towers are designed to give you a class and subclasses once they are unlocked. the swordsmanship, alchemy, and soul cultivation towers are examples of this.


    then there are the mystical towers, designed to aid the master in managing all the different aspects he wants to handle. for example, if you want to manage your women and ensure they grow along with you, the harem tower is designed for that.


    because you haven''t fully awakened the towers, you won''t understand much of what i am saying, but the moment you gain first-hand access to them, you will see how advanced and helpful they can be.


    just like how you have dual cultivation, you can exploit other avenues once you awaken it. the tower is more advanced than you think.]


    "i see. so, how many primordial and mystical towers are there?" kent asked. although he had no plans to awaken many, since focusing on all would be a headache, he still had to ask.


    your next read is at empire


    [this question cannot be answered as there are many towers to choose from. but since the master asked, i can say that if you meet the requirements, you will be able to unlock hundreds of towers. after all, you are the master of the towers.]


    "that makes me happy to hear. it would be great, though, if i could bestow towers on my women and help them grow," kent sighed.


    "alright, let''s dig in." kent wasn''t about to focus on things he couldn''t access at the moment. once he becomes a tower master by reaching the level of root grandmaster, he will be able to focus on that.


    ~[{status page}]~


    name: kent


    age: 18


    bloodline: primordial chaos dragon


    class: alchemist


    subclass: swordsman | soul cultivation


    cultivation: root master - lvl 5/9


    physical strenght: 475


    physical agility: 475


    physical stamina: 505


    spiritual strenght: 765


    mental strength: 655


    ***


    "it looks like the soul cultivation is contributing to my spiritual strength," kent smiled, watching the status page. s§×arch* the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    so far, his stats had been boosted much higher, and although he didn''t know exactly how much he had grown, just feeling his soul strength, he could tell he had become much stronger.


    "tower, let''s continue with the soul cultivation subclass."


    [class name: soul cultivator (spirit master)]


    [soul essense: 2004]


    [level: tier 2]


    ***


    "this is good, then. too bad i didn''t get any new skills besides [soul absorb]," kent sighed.


    so far, aside from having a powerful soul and the ability to absorb soul essence and memories, he didn''t have much use for the soul cultivation class.


    [the master can buy soul cultivator skills and techniques from the tower store once it awakens.] the tower always had a fix. kent could only nod to that.


    "i guess i will focus on strengthening my soul so i can handle those techniques once i get them. that said, what next... let''s focus on the quests for now. the guardian and servant tower can be handled later."


    [you have successfully completed a quest. quest name: bounce that ass]


    [rewards: diary of the celestial alchemist vol. 1]


    "wait, what? tower, is this what i think it is?" kent held a smile on his face. if this was what he was thinking, then he was about to become very happy.


    [yes, master, this is exactly what you are thinking. the diary is an account of the celestial alchemist, the same alchemist you are learning from.]


    "damn, could my day get any better than this?" kent smiled and retrieved the diary. it was a book like the small diaries back on earth, just as he had expected. but this one was much more mystical in a way.


    just holding it gave kent a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. it felt so real to him in ways he didn''t understand. however, he was more than happy to be holding it.


    he touched it against his forehead in an attempt to learn it quickly, but it didn''t disperse.


    "huh?"


    [the master cannot use the same old way to learn this. this book is the account of the celestial alchemist. the master must read it like a good old book should be read.]


    "i see." kent wasn''t disappointed.


    it had been a year since he had read like a normal person, so he could only start now. of course, this diary was just around 70 pages, so he wouldn''t even need a week to finish it.


    "let me put this on hold for now. i suppose it contains additional knowledge on alchemy, and i cannot speed-read it like i used to."


    back on earth, after he was killed, the police unearthed hundreds of books from his house, earning him the title god of readers.


    he had read hundreds of books, so after checking his online accounts and the reviews he had left, many authors were in tears.


    many had been searching for the reader named ''xytor'' for years, never realizing their good old movie director was him. he made sure to correct them where they were wrong and encouraged them not to give up on their books.


    it had been an emotional moment for many authors back on earth.


    "next quest, tower," kent said with a smile. for some reason, he couldn''t wait to delve into the diary.


    [you have successfully completed a quest. quest name: guardian''s arrogance]


    [rewards: kingdom building enchanted book]


    "another book. i wonder what this does." kent retrieved the book, which was a little bigger than the diary. it was about the size of an a4 sheet and contained only one page.


    "tower!"


    [name: kingdom building enchanted book]


    [grade: spiritual grade]


    [type: enchanted]


    -- long ago, the god of travelers sought to travel to a distant world. however, he knew nothing of this world, and from what he knew, you can''t ask for direction when you get there. once you step in, you are on your own.


    -- nobody travels there. but the god of travelers wanted to go. so he sought out an enchantress, who he asked for a way to know everything about this world.


    -- the enchantress created the [kingdom building enchanted book] and gave it to him. this book will tell him everything he needs to know about this strange world. in return, she asked for an unknown favor.


    -- the god of travelers readily accepted this unknown favor that was only made known when he bound with the book.


    -- till this day, the god of travelers never returned from his journey, and the enchantress never got the favor she asked for.


    -- nobody knew what this favor was and what happened to the god of travelers. but one thing is certain: whoever dares to bind with this book will inherit this favor.


    -- the enchantress has willed it.


    [does the master wish to form a soul contract with this book]

 Chapter 83 Enchantresss Favor

    "this feels like a trap," kent muttered, looking at the book.he doesn''t need a prodigy to tell him this book is a trap, and he shouldn''t dare try to provoke it.


    of course, the book would allow him to know anything about any world he steps into, but the strange favor from the enchantress is not something he can handle.


    a god hasn''t returned from this strange world; how much would he fare with his current strength? daring to form a contract with this book is something he shouldn''t do.


    yet kent doesn''t want to put it aside. he wants to bind the book with it and accept this strange favor. who knows, he might just be able to do it.


    but then again, what would happen the moment he forms the contract with the book? would he be required to start the quest right away, or would he be given a grace period to increase his strength?


    [tower buddy, what should i do here?]


    kent asked his friend, the tower. so far, he has had to know the pros and cons, and since the tower is more knowledgeable than him, he can only rely on it.


    [so far, the master doesn''t know anything about this world. and because i haven''t even awakened the first tier of my true power, i also lack the capabilities to know everything. this means the master can only trust blindly and hope he doesn''t fall where he is directed.


    in that case, the book will come in handy, considering you will be able to learn everything there is to know about this world. the people, the races, the families, the organizations. you would know them all.


    however, the cost is this unknown favor. but the question is, if a god was asked this favor, would the master be required to start immediately?]


    "that is indeed a good question. the current me is but a bug compared to a god. who knows what will happen when i bind with it?" kent smiled.


    "you are a genius, tower."


    [i know, master, i am indeed a genius.]


    kent laughed and then decided to go ahead and form the contract.


    why?


    because he realized the favor does not require him to start now, no sane person would ask a kid who has yet to form his spiritual core to venture into an unknown world to complete a favor.


    [the master can just drop his blood on the book to form the contract.]


    kent bit his finger and dropped a single drop of blood on the book. immediately, it burst into a sparkle of golden light and entered his eyes, causing him to close them for a few minutes.


    the moment he opened them, a radiant hue burst out of his eyes, sweeping through the entire alderford mansion.


    everybody felt it, but it came and went like a flash, so nobody paid attention to it. that was especially true for saintess selene, who was tempted to go to kent but stopped herself.


    if she had, she would have seen kent''s purple eyes become even cuter and more radiant than before. just looking into his eyes would have excited her little sister.


    of course, that, too, lasted for a few moments before his eyes returned to normal. but one could tell something had changed in them.


    kent turn to the messages only to see one shocking thing after another.


    [you have formed a contract with the enchanted book of aether, the enchantress of the unknown]


    [your appraisers eye(max) skill has merged with the kingdom building enchanted book. a mutation has been formed.]


    [you have awakened a new skill: enchanted eyes]


    [skill name: enchanted eyes]


    [grade: divine]


    [rank: sss+]


    -- your eyes have merged with the kingdom building enchanted book, granting you knowledge of everything there is to know about a town, city, kingdom, and world.


    -- you can now appraise any item, person, and spirit beasts to know more about them. even hidden things can be revealed depending on your soul''s strength.


    -- your eyesight and awareness have been enhanced. you can now see through formations and enchantments.


    -- to a certain extent, you can charm people and spirit beasts.


    -- you can see the true names of people and beasts that share destiny with you.


    ***


    "well, i guess since i am here, it meant i wouldn''t be starting the favor quest just yet." kent smiles and then focuses on the rest of the messages.


    [you have received the attention of the enchantress. because you have bonded with the enchanted book of aether, the enchantress has noticed you.]


    [the enchantress has deemed you worthy to carry out her unique favor (quest)]


    [the enchantress favour]


    [type: quest (prologue)]


    [nature: chain quest (you must trigger the chain quest by completing the prologue quest)]


    [quest: enchantress favour] s~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -- long ago, the enchantress of xggrial was attacked by a foe, and her heart was stolen. it was said this heart contains the key of the celestial hidden library. a library that is said to contain the knowledge of everything there is and is to come.


    -- but perhaps knowing her heart would be stolen, she placed a curse on it, making it unusable to anyone. the curse that binds the heart also prevents her from leaving her temple, and no one can venture into her temple.


    -- but many years ago, a god who specialized in travels managed to enter her temple and ask for a favor; in return, she also asked for a favor.


    -- but alas, the god of travelers couldn''t accomplish his mission...or maybe he did.


    [you have received the enchantress favour and now have permission to enter her temple and receive her quest.]


    [because you are not qualified to begin the quest, the enchantress has granted you access to the infinity enchanted quest pool. you can now receive random quests and gain rewards from the enchantress.


    rewards that will help you grow faster.]


    [enchanted quest pool]


    -- you can now receive quests whenever you want. note that this quest will be based on your location and measured based on your cultivation talent, profession, and potential.


    [do you want to receive a quest]


    "tower, i think we have hit a jackpot," kent smiled, reading the messages.


    a mega chain quest and a quest pool. that is indeed something worthy of having. he can now receive random quests, which, in this case, would reward him with things he can rely on to grow stronger.


    [the master has indeed been blessed by the goddess of luck. that said, there is a message attached to the quest pool. the master might want to check that first.]


    kent focused his attention on the message. it was from the enchantress.


    [message from the enchantress: thank you for accepting my favor. because of this, i will grant you three wishes. just name them, and i will make them happen.] read exclusive adventures at empire


    a small smile appeared on his lips, which if the enchantress were to see, her stolen heart would have skipped a bit.


    kent had always been fascinated by one thing: the three wishes of a genie. he had always wanted to break those three wishes.


    of course, the rules prohibit one from wishing for three more wishes. but kent, who had been thinking about this for years, knew everything rested in the sentences.


    that is why, after today, the enchantress who had never taken an interest in anything would finally take an interest in kent.


    kent formed his sentence and ensured everything was arranged perfectly before saying his first wish.


    "for my first wish..."

 Chapter 84 The Wish

    "for my first wish, i wish for something that can transport me anywhere i want to go in the universe," kent said, holding his breath.while on earth, he had spent many years learning about the nature of wishes.


    he had watched countless movies that explored the concept of wishes and genies, and back then, he often fantasized about having the chance to make one himself.


    of course, his wish at the time was simple: to be able to use his dick fully and experience pleasure. however, that was just a fairytale in his mind back then. explore more stories at empire


    now, things were different. he was no longer in a world where cultivation was impossible, and the chance to make real wishes was finally within his grasp.


    his goal was to break the system of wishes.


    many would wish for riches, charm, or revenge, but he wanted something he could use forever. of course, this wish was intended to help him visit the god realm¡ªspecifically, the realm of hatred and resentment.


    he wanted to find a way to meet vexthra, his first wife and the goddess who had transmigrated him to this new world and given him everything he now had.


    although he could speak to her every 100 days for five minutes, he needed a way to see her, even if only for a day or an hour. he had no desire to venture recklessly into the god realm, where he could be obliterated at any moment.


    he only wanted to see vexthra, with whom he hoped to spend time occasionally.


    [your wish has been accepted by the enchantress. the following solutions have been provided. you must choose one of these three solutions]


    1. astral nexus orb


    -- a cosmic crystal that allows dimensional travels. when infused with spirit stones and soul essence, the orb creates a shimmering portal capable of transporting the user to any location in the universe.


    activation requirements:


    - spirit stones: 500,000,000 (max)


    - soul essence: 50,000 (max)


    cooldown time:


    - once requirements are met, the orb needs 72 hours to activate.


    - once used, the orb goes into a 60-day cooldown.


    limitations:


    - each use allows for one round trip or up to 24 hours at the destination before forcibly returning the user to their original location.


    - you cannot return anything from your return trip if you go to realms higher than yours.


    ---


    2. cosmic talisman of passage


    -- an ancient talisman etched with celestial runes. the talisman forms a temporary "spirit tether," allowing the user to phase to their desired destination.


    activation requirements:


    - spirit stones: 900,000,000 (max)


    - soul essence: 70,000 (max)


    cooldown time:


    - once requirements are met, the orb needs 48 hours to activate.


    - once used, the orb goes into a 60-day cooldown.


    limitations:


    - the talisman only works within the same dimensional plane unless triple the activation cost is paid.


    - you will be forcefully returned back after 48 hours.


    - you cannot return anything from your return trip if you go to realms higher than yours.


    ---


    3. starbound compass


    -- a mystical compass with a needle made of stardust, pointing unerringly toward the desired destination when activated. the compass projects a portal for travel.


    activation requirements:


    - spirit stones: 10,000,000,000 (max)


    - soul essence: 100,000 (max)


    cooldown time:


    - once requirements are met, the orb needs 96 hours to activate.


    - once used, the orb goes into a 60-day cooldown.


    limitations:


    - you will be forcefully returned after 72 hours.


    - the portal can be closed using the portal, but if the user doesn''t return within 72 hours, they will be forcefully pulled back.


    - the user can return any item provided they can be stored in their soul. space rings are not allowed.


    [note: before using any of the three items, you must know where you want to go.]


    "all these options are good. tower, which one should i choose?" kent asked. all three options were good and could allow him to visit vexthra, but there were limitations.


    [the master can choose any of the three options, but i prefer the third option. the reason is simple: the third option allows the master to bring back any item of choice.


    of course, storing something inside your soul while you haven''t awakened your soul sea is impossible.


    but the master has tower storage, something that is akin to soul storage. this means you can bring back any item of your choice.


    of course, the cost is huge, but the master has the soul bead, which can power the compass five times.


    once i am awakened, we can tweak it to add more time. but comparing the price to the chance for the master to see the goddess, i would advise the master to pick the third option.]


    "then i choose the third option," kent said with a smile.


    immediately after he gave the order, a small compass appeared in his hands. as soon as he touched it, he could feel the power brewing within it.


    [message from the enchantress: you have used one of your three wishes. if you ever want to make a wish, just tap into the connection that has formed between us and say your wish.


    also, you have to visit the world of xggrial once you ascend to the high realm to receive your quest. good luck, and may the goddess of quests and adventures bless your journey.]


    "good to know i have to rise to a high world first before the quest begins," kent said with a smile. this is indeed great.


    he only wanted a book to learn about the kingdom, but in the end, he received skills, three wishes, and a way to travel the universe.


    additionally, he now had access to the quest pool, where, with just a thought, he could receive a random quest. now, that was something that could make him stronger much faster. s~ea??h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "i need to get my affairs in order so i can go visit my goddess. ha, with 72 hours on my hands, i''m going to make her cry tears of pleasure," kent said with a sly smile.


    [master, this compass is much more complex than we think. it will require some time to study it, but i believe the portal part of it is just the tip of the iceberg.]


    "let me appraise it." kent activated his enchanted eye, appraising the compass.


    ***


    [item name: starbound compass]


    [grade: supreme]


    -- the lost compass of the ancient travelers of gxxyla.


    -- it is said that the ancient travelers of gxxyla were beings who traversed the entire universe and beyond.


    -- but many years ago, rumors arose that their guide, who had led them through the cosmos, had gone missing after a terrible battle with the creatures of the unknown, the hylians.


    -- for many years, the compass has wandered the cosmos, seeking a worthy ????????????


    -- ????????????????


    -- ????????????????


    "ouch," kent cried in pain.


    a head-splitting and soul-shattering ache surged through his head and soul as he read the details of the appraisal. beads of sweat formed on his forehead.


    [the master still doesn''t have enough soul and mental strength to appraise a supreme item.]


    "i see. i guess i''ll hold back the appraisal for now. once i become strong enough, i''ll try again." kent placed the compass back in the tower storage so it could continue analyzing it.


    he could tell the item was not something simple from the small portion he had managed to read.


    "tower, let''s continue with the rest."

 Chapter 85 Skills Upgraded

    [You have successfully completed a quest. Quest Name: Guardian''s Protect][Rewards: 4 Skill Upgrade Passes | The Rat''s Lair Medallion | A Hidden Reward]


    "Tower, how do the Skill Upgrade Passes work?" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [The Skill Upgrade Passes can be used to upgrade the grade of your skills. Basically, instead of upgrading the ranks, which only enhances the effect, the grade upgrade will evolve the skill to the next level.]


    "I see. This is good, then." Kent wasn''t really concerned with the reward he would earn when he received the quest. His mind was on rescuing Li Hua. However, now that he had received such a reward, he could only smile.


    "Although I have four passes, I must select between the three skills now lagging behind since the Appraiser''s Eye skill has evolved to Enchanted Eyes."


    Since the Appraiser''s Eye has now become a divine skill, Kent only needs to select between [Elemental Manipulation], [36 String Weaving Strike], and [Teleport].


    Of course, he could use them to develop his divine skills, but that would be a waste, considering he doesn''t have the strength to wield even 10% of those skills yet.


    That is especially true for martial skills. Making them Ancient-grade skills would be good, but they would remain as trophies until he can wield them¡ªwhich he is nowhere near doing.


    Now, which of the three skills will receive a double upgrade? He has four upgrade passes, and with his skill set, he doesn''t need new sword skills. He can make do with the ones he has.


    But even if he wants more, he still has two slots he can use to receive two skills from Vexthra''s arsenal and one from Lilian. He doesn''t really need a new martial skill.


    However, if he were to upgrade these three, he would gain some really cool upgrades. Of course, with him having no control over how the skill evolves, he can only cross his fingers and hope.


    "Tower, use one pass on the 36 String Weaving Strike," Kent decided. The outcome will determine what he gets.


    [Command received. Upgrading skill... 36 String Weaving Strike skill successfully upgraded from Earth Grade to Heaven Grade.]


    [The skill has undergone a name change; 72 String Sovereign Strike]


    [Skill Name: 72 String Sovereign Strike]


    [Grade: Heaven]


    [Rank: SS]


    -- Using 72 strings fashioned from sword qi, unleash any pattern you can visualize with a single swing of your sword.


    -- Based on your mastery and mental strength, the patterns can be manipulated mid-attack to counter enemy defenses


    -- Each string can be infused with condensed elemental qi, allowing for elemental attacks (fire, ice, lightning...) depending on the user''s affinity.


    "Damn, this is incredible." Kent was elated.


    The skill had evolved, and it hadn''t just evolved into something marginally better¡ªit had become extraordinarily powerful, adding two new effects. The number of strings increased from 36 to 72.


    That alone was impressive. Now, with a thought, he could change the direction of the strings mid-attack, allowing him to switch between opponents seamlessly during combat.


    But that wasn''t even the best part. With his mental strength strong enough, he could separate the strings and make them attack multiple opponents simultaneously.


    Then, the Elemental Infusion feature enabled him to infuse his fire element into the attack for additional damage.


    If he wanted to, he could abandon the Elemental Manipulation skill entirely and focus solely on this new skill. But of course, the more options, the better.


    With people knowing about Li Hua''s secret, it was only a matter of time before visitors¡ªlikely enemies¡ªstarted appearing. Kent needed to grow stronger so that when Li Hua began cultivating, he could fully support her.


    Her grandmother said she could protect herself once Li Hua started cultivating. Kent, however, wanted to ensure he was strong enough to guard her while she grew stronger.


    "Tower, upgrade the Teleport too."


    [Command received. Upgrading skill... Teleport skill successfully upgraded from Earth Grade to Heaven Grade.]


    [The skill has undergone a name change; Blink]


    [Skill Name: Blink]


    [Grade: Heaven]


    [Rank: SSS]


    [Effect:]


    -- Teleport up to 5000 meters in an instant.


    -- You no longer need direct sight, only a clear mental image of the destination.


    -- Each teleport leaves a shockwave that disrupts enemies within 10 meters of your starting and ending points.


    -- Stamina efficiency is improved, allowing more frequent use.


    "Wow"


    [The Master has indeed hit the jackpot. Now, you can blink inside anywhere, provided no restrictions prevent teleportation. In fact, with the skill, if used well, you will only be seen like a dot blinking in and out of existence]


    "Sweet. I will need this when trying to escape or create chaos." Kent''s laughter filled the room as he examined the nature of his new skill.


    "Tower, focus on the elemental manipulation skill next."


    [Skill Name: Elemental Lord]


    [Grade: Legendary]


    [Rank: SS]


    [Effect:]


    -- Channel elemental energy through any weapon effortlessly.


    -- Infuse weapons with multiple elemental energies simultaneously.


    -- Manipulate elements to create shields, projectiles, or traps. Discover hidden tales at empire


    -- Boosts weapon durability and cutting power with infused energy.


    "Not bad, not bad at all" Kent smiled and waved his hand. At once, pointed darts made of fire appeared in front of him, each exuding potent fire qi.


    "With this, even without my sword, I can fight someone on the same level as me. But with my sword, I can do much more damage to an opponent.


    [The master can relax and save the last Upgrade pass for a fortunate encounter in the future]


    "That is wise Tower, very wise." Kent, after seeing the effects he had reaped, decided to relax for now. A lot was riding on his becoming a Grandmaster and unlocking the towers.


    Using everything now is good but can help significantly in the future.


    "To the next reward, then." Kent accessed the next reward, which made him grin from ear to ear from the first line.


    [The Rat''s Lair Medallion]


    -- The Rat Lair Medallion is a secret key to the Dungeon left behind by the Rat Emperor Rattinus.


    -- It is said to contain 50 levels, and each level contains a challenge that, when cleared, will award you a treasure from the Rat Lair.


    -- Only the first 15 levels have been cleared in the last 23 thousand years due to how difficult the levels are as they progress.


    -- Rumor has it that whoever clears the dungeon will inherit all the wealth inside the dungeon.


    -- Those brave enough who don''t fear death may venture into its dept and fight for their chance of inheriting the astronomical wealth left behind by the Rat Emperor.


    [If you are brave enough, you can travel to the Ratinix world, a high-grade world, and challenge the dungeon. Note that death inside the dungeon is permanent, and you must clear at least five levels to be able to exit.]


    "Not a bad item, but I don''t qualify for it now, so Tower, keep it and alert me when I am ready to challenge it."


    [Okay, Master.]


    Kent focuses on the last item, the hidden reward.


    [True Name Token]


    -- This token allows you to awaken the True Name of anyone who possesses one or bestow upon them a True Name you see fit.


    Note: It can be used only once and cannot be used on yourself.


    "Good stuff. I guess I will use it on Unity since her foundation is much weaker than Lilian''s. But for now, let me become a Grandmaster."


    With that, Kent checked on Li Hua, who was still asleep. He then left to spend time with his two vixens.

 Chapter 86 First Threesome (1) [18+]

    After ensuring Li Hua was fine, Kent left the mansion given to him and his master and headed to Lilian''s. There, she and Unity had just come out of seclusion and were talking to Vexthra, their big sister, through their connection."Ladies," Kent said the moment he stepped into the room.


    "Kent!" The two ladies ran and hugged him. It had been a few days since they last saw him.


    Kent didn''t want to interfere with their rebuilding of foundations, so he let them cultivate in peace, which seemed helpful.


    Unity was now a Level 7 Root Master, while Lilian had become a Level 4 Root Grandmaster. It appeared they had finished rebuilding their foundations.


    The only thing left was ensuring they had the resources to strengthen these foundations.


    "You all have done well. I can see your foundations have been rebuilt steadily. I have to reward you both," Kent said with a smile and then sealed Unity''s lips. After kissing her, he switched to Lilian''s, the kiss lasting a minute before he pulled away.


    "How about we celebrate?" Lilian suggested.


    "That will be great," Kent said, pulling the two ladies to the bed. Soon, he began kissing Unity


    Lilian, on the other hand, was brushing her delicate hands across Kent''s body while making sure she didn''t appear hungry, yet her intentions were made clear.


    "Go ahead, play with it", Kent said before returning to kissing Unity.


    Lilian blushed, but since she had received the go-ahead, she removed Kent''s pants, allowing his soft dick to drop out.


    A giggle escaped Lilian''s lips when she saw the dragon now asking for her attention. She started kissing it slowly, making sure she sent all the right signals for Kent''s dick to respond to her call.


    Slowly, the dragon started to awaken. This made her ecstatic as she kissed around the dick a few more times before the desired result was achieved.


    Kent''s dick sprang back to life, and Lilian, who had discovered she had a liking for sucking him, quickly took matters into her hands; well, she took matters into her mouth and began sucking him.


    She and Unity had discussed things, and after consulting their big sister, they concluded that they would have a threesome with Kent from now on.


    Unless, of course, he wanted to go solo with them. But without his request, they decided to band together and pleasure him.


    This idea was received with a smile and giggle by Vexthra, who shared with them some techniques they should employ.


    As a goddess, she knows virtually everything. So, while she hadn''t done some with Kent before, she had the knowledge, which was passed on to her sisters.


    Lilian was sending Kent''s dick down her throat, making the sound any guy would love to hear.


    *Slurp* *Slurp* *Slurp*


    But that was just the start. Unity also broke from the kiss, and soon, she removed her clothes and jumped on his body.


    She dragged her body across his stomach, making her pussy juice paint his stomach up his body until her pink cave was right in front of his face.


    Kent smile.


    "Is it just me, or have you become even much more fragrant down there?" Kent asked.


    "You would have to taste to confirm," Unity said, though she blushed.


    "Then here I come" Kent planted his tongue inside her nether cave. The moment his tongue entered her pussy cave, her body trembled.


    Kent grabbed her by the waist and sank his tongue deep into her as he began licking her pussy like it was some sweet toffee.


    "Mmmmmmhhh~"


    "Aaaaaaaaaaahh~"


    Your next chapter awaits on empire


    Her moans filled the room.


    On the lower part of his body, Lilian''s saliva was drooling down Kent''s divine rod as she slurped and sucked on his dick.


    She might not have mastered the art yet, but she was trying her best to deepthroat him. It''s a worthy effort nonetheless.


    Whenever Kent''s dick touches her throat, a wave of pleasure will surge into his body. The feeling was just too intense that just ten minutes into her sucking, he could feel his load building up.


    But, of course, he had to drain Unity first. His tongue was licking and wiping her inner cave until Unity started vibrating on their face.


    "I am cummmminggg~"


    *Squirt* *Squirt* *Squirt*


    Her moan came loud and hard as she exploded her dam on Kent''s face. Her sweet nectar poured on her face and mouth and even choked him through his nose.


    "Damn, I want more" He sinks even deeper as he continues to lick. Soon, her dam burst again, and Kent, true to his words, swallowed and licked her dry. After licking her dry, he gently tosses her onto the bed.


    Unity panted for breath after Kent tossed her on the bed.


    Kent watches Lilian deepthroat him and smiles. He held Lilian''s head and began thrusting slowly, making sure not to be too aggressive since this was the first time he was fucking her throat.


    Lilian''s body shuddered whenever Kent thrust into her throat.


    "Do you like it?" Kent asked, and Lilian nodded.


    "Then I will move a little faster now," Kent said before increasing the tempo. Lilian''s body was shaking as he thrust down her throat.


    The feeling of his dick entering her throat was making both of them feel a world of pleasure. The feeling was heavenly, and Unity, who was watching, smiled, knowing she would also want to try that someday.


    "I am cumming", Kent Said before his juice burst down her throat. He pulled back his dick, making sure he didn''t accidentally choke and kill her from pleasure.


    But that doesn''t mean he would let her juice go to waste. He filled her up, making sure she swallowed everything.


    After that, he pulls his dick out from her mouth. Lilian gulped down the last of the juice in her mouth before looking toward Unity.


    She understood what she meant, so she moved toward Kent''s dick while Lilian removed her cloth and looked at Kent''s face. It was his turn to go down on her and Unity''s turn to go down on Kent.


    The two ladies and the young prodigy continued their lovemaking for twenty minutes before Kent decided to take things to the next level.


    "Unity, You will go first," Kent said, positioning Unity''s legs on his shoulder.


    Although he didn''t want to assign ranks to them, the ladies told him to call them based on their ranking as his women. Kent, who knew that, decided to follow their plan.


    Thus, Vexthra was the first wife, Unity Second, and Lilian third. This meant that in a threesome, Unity would go first since Vexthra wasn''t round to make it a foursome.


    He teased her for a few seconds by rubbing his dick against her Nether cave before putting it inside her.


    After making sure his dick was inside her body, he began thrusting. The next second, her moans filled the room. Kent wasn''t using any unique technique. He was just thrusting, making sure his dick hit all the right spots.


    "Mmmmmmhhh~"


    "Aaaaaaaaaaahh~"


    Lilian sat on the bed, watching with anticipation. She didn''t want to admit it but wanted to monopolize Kent when she first saw him.


    But now, watching her former servant and friend taking his dick, she knew they had just started a marathon. She wanted to savour all the pleasures she could before going back to the academy.


    S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 87 First Threesome (2) [18+]

    "AaaaaaahhhH~" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Unity moaned out loud as her dam burst again for the third time in 20 minutes. Kent was thrusting so hard that she couldn''t hold back her moan and pleasure screams from escaping her mouth.


    Kent kept thrusting until he couldn''t hold in it anymore. He poured out his load into her inner cave, making sure he filled her womb up before letting her rest on the bed.


    "You turn my third wife" Kent smiled, watching as Lilian moved and bent down. Her waist curved, projecting her butt up.


    Kent stared at her perky butt, and a certain busty lady came to mind. Manager Alina was much more pronounced when it comes to the butt size.


    But because Lilian''s wasn''t that big, her pussy was perfectly framed, showing him a perfect pink entrance for him to enter.


    But Kent didn''t immediately put his dick in her, he first admire her pussy and sank his tongue in one more time. After eating her cave for a few minutes, he stood up and pushed his dick into her.


    His length entered her body, and soon, he began moving his waist.


    "Deeper, I want you to go deeper", Lilian moans out her words.


    Kent obeyed and began thrusting deeper.


    It didn''t take long for Lilian to cum. But that was what Kent''s dick had been waiting for.


    Lilian''s little sister is a vacuum cleaner. The more Kent thrusts his dick into her, the more tighter she gets. Of course, this keeps driving Kent crazy, so he pushes even harder.


    Any less deep, and things will become boring. So he thrust his dick into her, making sure she felt it deep within her soul.


    "Mmmhh~"


    "AhhhH~"


    Her moans were doing all the talking.


    Kent knew Lilian liked doggy, so he gave her all the styles he could muster.


    Unity, who was sitting and watching Kent devour her friend and sister, couldn''t stop smiling.


    ''I guess Lilian likes doggy, huh? Not that I expected anything less, considering she had always wanted to get doggy.''


    Long before Kent appeared, the two had been fantasizing about their lives and how they would handle their men once they got married. Find more to read at empire


    Of course, with Unity only being a maid, the plan was for Lilian to marry, make sure she became the man of the house, and then make sure her husband accepted Lilian as the second wife so they both could share him.


    The plan, however, came to life but with a twist.


    Now, watching her friend bent and get drilled from behind, she could only smile and hope this wasn''t a dream.


    Watching Kent''s long dick move in and out of Lilian''s tiny cave made her heart burn for more. Soon, Kent neared his climax and shot his load down Lilian''s cave, filling her up.


    At the same time, the messages appeared, making Kent smile.


    [You have absorbed enough Yin Qi to level up. Current Level: Root Master Lvl 6]


    [You have absorbed +100 Soul Essense]


    The two messages brought a smile to Kent''s face. When he released into Unity, he received +80 Soul Essence, so it was only natural to receive a hundred from Lilian, a Level 4 Grandmaster with a Platinum grade spirit root.


    "My turn" Unity jumped on Kent and sat on his body.


    "Let me ride you dear", she whispered into Kent''s ear.


    "Okay, my beautiful wife", Kent smiled, watching as Unity rose and placed his dick at the entrance of her bottom lips.


    She then lowered her body, sitting down on it. Making sure she was alright, she moved her waist and started to ride him like a horse.


    Soon, her moans were the only things filling the room.


    "You have improved compared to the last time", Kent commented, feeling a change in how her hips were moving.


    From behind, one could tell she was using a technique of a kind to move. She bent her waist and moved forward and backward as she bounced on his dick.


    Lilian, who was watching this, could tell Unity was, in a way bending Kent''s dick inside her, so it could slide tightly against her walls when it thrust in.


    She was putting in the effort.


    After 30 minutes, Kent came.


    Lilian followed up next, making sure she received yet another doggy. Kent, of course, was doing his best not to disappoint. He was living the dream, after all.


    Lilian''s moans were echoing across the house.


    Naturally, there was no maid around since Lilian had them assigned to different places of the house. She knew maids could gossip, so she made sure to have them removed.


    However, that doesn''t mean the house was empty.


    Lilian''s mom, who had come to check up on her, was now hiding in a room next to hers, hearing all the moans Lilian and Unity were singing as Kent fuck their souls out.


    Naturally, she should have left when she noticed her daughter was having sex with her man, but no, she got curious and decided to listen more.


    But as time passed, she started to feel the urge to see what was happening. Of course, she wasn''t stupid enough to use her divine sense since there was a high chance that Kent or her daughter would notice.


    So she picked the old method and decided to become a creep. She tip-toed toward her room, and luckily for her, the door wasn''t closed, giving her a chance to peek inside.


    That was when she saw her daughter bend like a rod as Kent thrust into her. She saw how her daughter and Kent were sweating from their intense session.


    Then there was Unity, too, sitting naked and watching the intense session with a glint of anticipation in her eyes.


    Lilian had already told her everything about her plan to have Unity become her sister once she married, so seeing Kent accept her wasn''t a shock.


    She was happy for both of them. In the world of cultivation, men tend to marry more than one. And in most cases, the more wives there are, the more internal conflicts there are between wives.


    Having someone you trust can go a long way. She wanted the best for her daughter, and for that, she was very happy she and Unity had picked the same man.


    However, watching how the man they had chosen was making her daughter moan that hard, she couldn''t help but feel a pang of envy and jealousy.


    But she didn''t dwell on it. A few minutes after she appeared, Kent came and tossed Lilian on the bed while his white juice drooled out of her cave.


    Gulp.


    Cynthia gulped when she saw that. But she quickly saw something else that made her heart skip a bit.


    When her eyes landed on Kent''s still hard dick, her heart bit rose. Subconsciously, she licked her lips like a sex demon. But that was all she could do. She wasn''t about to show her presence to them.


    Gulp


    She gulped again when Unity Sat on the dick sending it into her body. Soon, she couldn''t stand still and began to send her hands down her clothes.


    However, just as she was about to do the deed, she noticed Lilian looking in her direction. Her heartbeat stopped for a moment.


    Their eyes met, and then, like the sun rising from the east, Lilian gave her a small smile.


    Cynthia bolted, leaving the house with an embarrassed expression.


    Lilian giggled, and Unity also smiled. Kent, on the other hand, was busy bouncing Unity on his dick.

 Chapter 88 After Sex Talk

    After bolting away, Cynthia rushed to her bedroom and locked the door. Her cheeks were flushed pink as she buried her face in her pillow.Getting noticed by her daughter as she was peeking at her having sex with her boyfriend was indeed very embarrassing. She wouldn''t be able to look her daughter in the eyes ever again.


    Meanwhile, back in Lilian''s Mansion, Kent continues to play with his women for 12 hours before they all choose to call it a day.


    First, the ladies cultivated the techniques Vexthra gave them. Initially, they would level up after sex, but after learning the techniques Vexthra provided, they now have to cultivate Kent''s yang qi manually.


    Although his yang qi is 100 percent pure, they still had to cultivate it manually.


    Naturally, this was Vexthra''s idea. She doesn''t want them to level up quickly with loose foundations, so she is making them cultivate Kent''s pure yang qi to build their foundations.


    They can use the pills Kent will be making to level up, but the yang qi, for now, is meant to strengthen their foundations. Once she deems them fit to continue using it to level up, she will inform them.


    Of course, she didn''t tell them the reason she was making them use the yang qi to strengthen their foundations, but they will soon find out.


    After all, Kent has divine essence in his yang qi. If they cultivate it, their foundations will be solid.


    She knew Kent''s journey would be dangerous, so she needed the ladies beside him to grow with him so they could help him. She didn''t want them to become a burden to Kent, so she planned to rebuild them into powerful cultivators who would aid him in his missions.


    But while the ladies didn''t level up, Kent leveled up twice, now becoming a level 7 Root Master. He only had two more levels to climb to become a Root Grandmaster, the stage he was eagerly waiting for.


    "You ladies have become much more powerful," Kent said, looking at the two naked ladies in front of him.


    "It''s thanks to you and Big Sister Vexthra," Lilian smiled.


    "Yes. Big Sister Vexthra made sure our foundation became strong so that we could support you in the future. This is also why I will be joining the Divine Palace Sect with you and Lil," Unity also added, making her plans known.


    "Good idea. I will tell my master to make it happen." Although Kent had already told his master Unity would be going with them, she hadn''t said anything yet.


    Of course, they still had three weeks to go, so a lot could happen. But while Kent was looking for an easy way for Unity, she had other plans.


    Unity took out a medallion from her space ring.


    "This is the Medallion of Privilege. It will allow me to take the inner disciple test right away if I use it. Although the sect has long ended its disciple acceptance exams, I can use it to join. All I have to do is present it to them."


    "I see. Where did you get something like this from?" Kent asked. Unity was a maid her entire life, so there was no way she could have obtained something like this.


    "Lil bought it in an auction a while back, and she gave it to me months ago to join the sect with her, but I had to do my duties as a maid, so I didn''t join the academy. I was only there as a maid."


    "Well, I guess you made a great decision now, and I am confident you will pass the exams with flying colors." Kent smiled and then gave a thank-you nod toward Lilian.


    "That said, I know you ladies don''t have any powerful martial skills and weapons, so why don''t we take a trip to the city tomorrow to do some shopping?" Kent suggested.


    "I don''t know. Techniques and weapons are pretty expensive," Lilian said.


    "Don''t worry, I am not that poor. I can afford some decent techniques for you ladies. That said, Unity, have you come up with a weapon of choice and the element you would be awakening?"


    Unity smiled and extended her hand. A ball of lightning appeared, making Kent''s hair stand on end.


    "I have already picked the lightning element, and I would like to become an archer. After cultivating the technique Big Sister Vexthra gave me, I felt the sword is not my thing, neither is the spear, so I will go with the bow," Unity said.


    While many are born with a path they should walk, some can learn a path and walk it as if it were God-given. Vexthra, who was now connected to the two ladies on a soul level, was able to glimpse into their talents and choose to build them in the field that would best serve them.


    Lilian will continue as an Ice and Fire mage, while Unity will become an Archer capable of lighting the sky with her presence.


    Kent wasn''t concerned about that since he knew a goddess knew better than he did. He wasn''t about to make his women walk a path they wouldn''t be able to continue on in the future.


    Vexthra was making sure they grew stronger, so the only thing he could do for them was to ensure they had all they needed.


    This also meant that the stronger they became, the stronger he also became. It was a win-win situation for him.


    "Dear, big sister Vexthra told us you grow stronger by having sex. Of course, we already know that, but we want to hear it from you," Unity asked with a slight blush.


    Although they had indeed leveled up after having sex with him, they still wanted to hear it from him.


    "Yes. I grow stronger by having sex with women. This means I won''t let you guys rest once you''ve rebuilt your foundations," Kent smiled, saying that. Two years ago, he was all show and no go, but now, he was the master of sex. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then you should know that we are not restricting you. Big sister Vexthra told us to ensure you are happy, so if you see any lady you want, go for it. We wouldn''t be jealous on the surface," Lilian hid her face behind Unity after saying that.


    "Only on the surface. How about within your hearts?" Kent smiled, hearing her words.


    "If she is more beautiful than us, we''ll be jealous. But since big sister Vexthra made sure we could temper our bodies, we will soon become angelic beauties like how big sister Vexthra said we would.


    When that happens, we won''t be jealous anymore," Unity said.


    "Then I promise I won''t be stingy and buy all the treasures you need so you can become angelic beauties. But just so you know, in my eyes, you both are already angelic beauties."


    "Liar," Both Unity and Lilian said in unison.


    "It''s the truth," Kent said with a strong expression, but he knew they didn''t believe him.


    "Liar. Your master is several times more beautiful than us," Lilian said.


    "That''s because she is a Sage. The more you level up, the more beautiful you get. That said, you don''t have to be jealous of anyone, and I promise I won''t make you two overly jealous."


    "Okay. We will also make sure you have all the fun in the world without getting jealous," Unity said before jumping in for another round.


    A while later, Kent left after sensing Li Hua had regained consciousness.

 Chapter 89 Li Huas New Mother

    Right after Kent left, Lilian turned to face Unity. "You saw what I saw right.""Yes. It seems Lady Cynthia was peeking at us. I never expected that, though," Unity responded, looking at Lilian as if waiting for what she had to say.


    "I think mom wants to fuck our man," Lilian stated, making Unity smile.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, Lil. Lady Cynthia doesn''t want to fuck Kent. She might have just been curious. That all"


    "You are wrong today, Unity. I know Mom hasn''t done the thing for years now due to a certain situation between her and Dad, so I know she is hungry for something," Lilian said, making Unity look at her.


    "You sound happy for some reason. Do you want your mom to fuck Kent" Unity said.


    "I don''t know, but I''ll have to talk to her first. Since I won''t be leaving tomorrow, I will wait for now and see how she behaves before making any attempt.


    That said, we should prepare and head out soon." They both entered the bathroom to freshen up.


    Meanwhile, after Kent left, he went straight to Li Hua, who had woken up and was looking at the room strangely.


    "Big brother, where am I?" Li Hua asked, looking curiously at the handsome brother she had met a few days ago, who was also her savior.


    "You are in my home now," Kent said boldly, flashing her a cute smile.


    "Wow, your home is beautiful." Li Hua stood up and started examining the room. A few seconds later, she turned to Kent.


    "Big brother, am I going to live here with you from now on?" Li Hua asked.


    "Yes. In fact, you will be beside me from now on, meaning the moment I go back to the sect, you will be going with me too. I won''t leave you behind."


    "Okay, big brother. I will follow you and bake banana cakes for you," Li Hua said, placing her tiny hands in Kent''s palm, and making a promise.


    "Don''t worry about anything, Li Hua; I am going to spoil you rotten. Now, do you want to see the rest of my home?" Kent asked. Li Hua, of course, was happy to do that.


    Soon, he started showing her all the amazing things in the Alderford Residence as if they belonged to him. Not that he cared¡ªif he wanted, he could buy the entire family and wouldn''t feel a thing.


    "Big brother, who is that beautiful lady?" Li Hua asked, pointing her tiny finger in Saintess Selene''s direction.


    "That is my beautiful Master. Her name is Saintess Selene, and she is the best Master in the entire world." Kent smiled, knowing full well that Saintess Selene would hear his words.


    "Master, this is Li Hua, my little sister. Li Hua, this is my Master and your new mother. Make sure you pay attention to whatever she says and don''t disturb her too much." Kent gave his master a grin before tossing Li Hua in her direction. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The tiny human giggled as the Sword Saintess caught her.


    "I will bake banana cakes for you, Mother," Li Hua said, happy to have such a beautiful woman as her mother.


    Why?


    Her grandma always told her that beautiful women were rich, and while Kent didn''t know it yet, Li Hua was all about money. She was the one who had forced her grandma to start selling cakes in the city.


    She managed their accounts and assigned expenditures after every sale. She loved handling money, and having such a beautiful mother could only mean one thing: more money.


    Of course, Saintess Selene wasn''t thrilled about the idea of becoming a mother so suddenly, but when Li Hua spoke, she felt an unexpected calm wash over her chest.


    However, she still needed to get used to it. Yet, with the little human clinging to her neck, she could only sigh and hope Li Hua wouldn''t stick to her forever.


    If only she knew that Li Hua had already accepted her as her mother in her heart and would do anything to remain her daughter.


    "I will compensate you later, Master. You must take care of this little human and ensure she doesn''t feel out of place. I know you are the best so I won''t have to worry too much.


    That said, I will be going to the city with my ladies to buy some skills and weapons. You should come with us," Kent said.


    "Okay," Saintess Selene said, accepting the invite. They wouldn''t sit idle now that Kent had angered the Ashland Noble Family.


    Kent smiled and walked away, leaving the new Mother to talk with her daughter.


    "Mother, you are very beautiful," Li Hua said, brushing her hands on Saintess Selene''s cheeks.


    "You are also beautiful," Selene replied to her.


    "I am just tiny, don''t lie to me, Mother." She pouted as she said that.


    Saintess Selene smiled, knowing what she said was true. However, while she may be tiny, she is also cute. She looks like an adorable little loli.


    "Don''t worry about your size. What matters is that you are tiny and cute. I doubt anyone will look down on you when you come of age."


    "You think so?" Li Hua smiled.


    "Yes. I will ensure you become an adorable lady when you come of age. Even if you remain tiny, you will still look cute." For some reason, Saintess Selene had started to like the idea of having a daughter, and a unique one at that.


    "Mother, do you use the sword to fight bad guys? My Grandmaster has tiny knives for battle," Li Hua asked.


    While she didn''t know her grandma was a Spirit Beast all along, she was aware her grandma was a fighter who used knives for battles. She had wanted to learn more, but her grandma told her she must first turn 15.


    "Do you want to learn how to use the sword?" Saintess Selene asked with an expectant smile.


    "I want to learn, but my Grandma gave me this. She said I can learn to use it when I become a cultivator."


    Li Hua took a space ring that had been tied inside her clothes and retrieved a small box. Inside the box, a pair of dark daggers could be seen. They are black and sleek.


    Saintess Selene''s eyes widened when she saw the grade of the daggers.


    ''These are Spirit-grade weapons. They are soul weapons,'' she thought, visibly shocked that both daggers are of the spirit grade.


    Soul Weapons. Weapons that grow with their master.


    "Li Hua, do you want me to hold on to these daggers for you?" she asked.


    Li Hua, who had been paying attention to her mother''s expression, smiled and handed her the box containing the daggers.


    "I will leave them in your care, Mother. But still, I want to learn how to use the sword from you."


    Right now, Li Hua was after her mother''s money to open her cake business.


    This meant she had to do things that would bring her closer to her mother. Once she got close enough, she would strike, and soon, every last copper coin ever owned by Saintess Selene would be hers to manage.

 Chapter 90 The Art Of Scheming

    "Repeat what you just said," Daisy Ashland commanded, addressing a young man who was on all fours on the ground. He was one of their spies and informants."My Lady, my Lord, the guards sent to Mokasa Prison are all dead, and the package has been taken away," the man said, praying Dave Ashland wouldn''t lose his temper and kill him.


    Three days ago, when Daisy received news of Kent looking for Li Hua, she devised a plan she believed to be foolproof. The plan was perfect, but she failed to account for Kent''s strength.


    It seemed she didn''t know Kent''s true power, and so she and the guards underestimated him. But the outcome had already been determined three days ago.


    They just received this report because they never expected their side to lose. For the past two days, they had waited for updates. However, even after 48 hours with no say from the prison, they sent one of their spies.


    The information they were now receiving caused Dave Ashland''s aura to fill the room. The spy would have long suffocated had he not being a Root Saint at the 7th level.


    "What happened?" Daisy asked.


    "It seems they fought whoever came for the package, and they all died. The only thing I saw was headless bodies," the spy replied immediately.


    "How many dead bodies did you count?" Daisy asked again. Unlike Dave, she maintained a clear mind despite the nagging feeling of unease striking her like a hidden attack.


    "I counted 171 bodies, my lady," the spy replied.


    "Is that all?" Daisy asked, expecting more.


    "Yes. I saw this mask beside one of the bodies," the spy said, taking out a black mask. The moment Daisy saw the mask, her expression darkened for a moment before brightening again.


    "Hand it over."


    The spy obeyed and gave her the mask.


    "You may leave. You have done well."


    The spy wasted no time and disappeared from sight. The pressure in the room was too much for him to endure.


    It was only after he left that Dave stopped exerting his aura. Unlike Daisy, who remained relatively calm, he was more agitated and angry about the unexpected events that had happened lately.


    "Hahaha!" Daisy burst into resounding laughter as she appraised the mask in her hand.


    "What is it, Daisy?" Dave asked, looking at his wife strangely.


    "Nothing much. However, I think the dark-robed lady has been killed, and this is proof. Do you know what this means?"


    "Enlighten me, dear." Dave was clueless. Unlike the scheming Daisy, He didn''t have a good head on his shoulders.


    Thankfully, he had Daisy to rely on.


    "This mask belonged to the Lady from the Dark Devil Church. This means she is dead, and we are free of her. It also means we can move ahead and contact the church on our own volition. But that''s not even the best part," Daisy said, a smile forming as she watched the lost look on Dave''s face.


    "Since the Alchemist and his master won''t be able to challenge us directly, since doing so would go against the kingdom. It means we have some time on our hands. They can''t do anything for now despite his master being a Sword Saintess.


    Even if he wants to act, he wouldn''t be able to target us directly. Instead of attacking us outright, he''ll continue to bide his time, waiting to find something that can destroy our reputation.


    But, of course, we all know they won''t. Even though they caught our spy, she wouldn''t say anything. And even if she does, it''s not like she knows anything critical.


    The Alchemist and his master, along with the Alderford family, cannot do anything to us. But we have an opportunity to strike at them using foreign forces.


    With this mask, we can pit the Dark Devil Church against that brat and let them handle him. We shouldn''t strike directly¡ªit would only result in senseless deaths.


    We''ll let the Dark Devil Church take care of things from here. I know for a fact that even with a Peak Root Sage guarding him, he wouldn''t survive against the Church.


    We might lose the Atomic Divine Body, but fostering a good relationship with the Church will benefit us far more in the long run."


    "That is genius. With this, we can strike three birds with one stone. But the question is, how sure are we that they haven''t discovered anything from Olive?" Dave asked.


    Olive, the spy they had planted inside the Alderford Family, was one of his concubines. He was using her to gather intel, but Kent exposed her. She was a weak point on their part.


    "That is because the Honey Bastard John is in love with her, and I doubt he will torture her for information. He might kill her to cover his own affairs and mistakes. But even if he doesn''t care about her too much, Olive only knows up to the Spirit Root incident.


    And it''s not like many know about the Makosa prison and its ties to us. So, if anything, they will be expecting us to do something that proves we are in cahoots with the Makosa prison and the kidnapping of the Atomic Divine Body."


    "I see. This is good then. Although the bitch betrayed me by sleeping with another man, she has served her purpose." Dave looked mad, but he had to compromise.


    "What should we do now?" Daisy asked.


    "Right now, we keep our distance from the Alderford Family and make sure we don''t do anything stupid to give them a reason to link the recent events to us.


    Since they can''t outright challenge us to a war, we can only wait for the heat to die down. It will be best to target only that brat and forget about the Alderford Family.


    I will also contact our secret army to make their way here in the next few days. Since they don''t have any evidence yet, we can only be on guard and wait for anything to happen."


    "What about the Dark Devil Church?" Dave asked.


    "They will come. I am sure they know of our connection to that bitch, so they will come. When they do, we just have to throw everything onto the Saintess and her disciple."


    "That is smart, sweetheart," Dave said, smiling. He had accepted the fact that soon, he would become the king of the land and rule with an iron fist while claiming all the ladies for himself.


    He was in full support of Daisy''s schemes.


    "I will order my men to go clear the prison to get rid of the evidence," Dave said, standing up. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No. Go there personally and make sure you chop the lady into chunks. Just make sure she is recognizable, but violate her body.


    We need something that will make the Dark Devil Church tick. Finding the body of their fellow member violated that way will make them very mad.


    We need them mad to take care of our foes. So do it well. No... take me with you. I want to be there to instruct you on what to do and what not to do."


    Soon, the scheming wife and husband left to create a trap that will make some people very mad in the coming days.

 Chapter 91 The Church Is Angry

    Vastport City is the capital of the Althea Kingdom. It''s a hub known for large-scale trade, auctions, sales, and pleasure. If you''re looking for a place that offers it all, then Vastport City is the destination.The Althea Legacy family is the ruling family of the entire kingdom, and Vastport serves as their familial stronghold. They hold dominion there, and their prosperity has extended its blessings to other businesses and factions.


    Life is good in Vastport, and businesses strive to meet its high standards. But, as with everything good, there is a darker side¡ªthe Dark Devil Church also maintains a presence there.


    The Dark Devil Church branch in the Althea Kingdom is located 45 miles away from Vastport City, nestled within the Jkic Mountains.


    Currently, three people are on their knees, sweating buckets. They are all wearing masks, but their sweat can be seen streaming down their faces.


    Another masked figure sits on a dark, throne-like chair.


    Behind him stand three individuals who, even when they were observed with the naked eye, seem to possess no presence at all.


    "What did you just say?" the masked man asked, his voice icy cold.


    "My Lord, the life crystal belonging to Lady Sandra cracked three days ago," one of the three men on their knees answered, shaking like a massage chair.


    "How?" The masked leader seemed to lose all rationale upon hearing this. He had just returned from a successful trip, only to be greeted with news he wasn''t prepared for.


    "Lady Sandra said she was going to meet some business acquaintances, as you already knew, a week ago. However, six days ago, she messaged us and mentioned that she had chanced upon an atomic divine body, which you were also aware of.


    But that was all she told us. A few days ago, we discovered her life crystal had cracked. We tried contacting her, but there was no response."


    A life crystal is an enchanted artifact that holds a fragment of one''s life force. As long as the individual is alive, the crystal continues to glow. However, the moment they die, it cracks or shatters.


    Secret organizations like this one commonly use such crystals to monitor their members. Even most royals use them to ensure their prince and princesses are safe and thriving beyond palace walls.


    Hearing that Lady Sandra''s life crystal had cracked could only mean one thing: she was dead, and there was no mistaking that.


    "Did she leave a name for who these business partners were?" the lord asked.


    "Yes. She was meeting with the Ashland Noble Family, the nobles of Caprath City, to discuss a potential Platinum-grade spirit root that had surfaced in the Alderford Merchant family.


    However, her last message stated that she had discovered an atomic divine body and, along with the Ashland Noble Family, was working to secure it. That was all until her life crystal cracked a few days ago.


    "I see. I want you three, along with these three, to go and investigate. If you find any foul play, use any means necessary to get answers. We don''t have much time, and the leader is expecting good results from us," the lord commanded.


    "My Lord, are we authorized to use any means at all for this mission? Lady Sandra was one of us, and if we do uncover foul play, can we go as far as total annihilation?" one of the three asked.


    "Yes," the lord replied. "Just make sure it doesn''t trace back to us. Also, ensure you locate the Atomic Divine Body at all costs. If necessary, eliminate anyone who knew of it and, if possible, erase their entire bloodline."


    The three on the ground and the three behind him left. They were Dark Assassins, mindless drones created by the foul experiments of the Dark Devil Church to work for them.


    Over the years, they conducted many vile experiments just to create creatures and people with unique traits to carry out their deeds. Right now, the Dark Assassins are their best creation yet.


    Sending them on a mission could only mean one thing: total annihilation.


    The Lord who was left in the room removed his mask, revealing the face of a handsome middle-aged man. He sat there for a few minutes without saying much.


    "Ashland and Alderford, how unfortunate you chose to enter my grip. Since that is the case, I must make sure you learn from your mistakes."


    Soon, he, too, was gone from the room. The Church is angry, and blood will spill soon.


    ***


    Fisher''s Haven is a fishing city responsible for all the sea spirit beast meat that one would drool over. All businesses there are linked to the sea, and that''s what most thrive on.


    This city is the closest to Caprath City and is the easiest route to leave Althea''s Kingdom. It has large ships that can take you anywhere on the human continent and beyond.


    Currently, two cloaked figures were moving under the cover of night, heading toward this city. It didn''t take a genius to see they were sneaking around.


    They stopped at the border separating Caprath City and Fisher''s Haven a few hours later.


    "This is as far as I can take you. Take this pouch; it contains 30,000 spirit stones and some things you might need to leave the kingdom. Once things settle down, I will come find you," one of the cloaked figures said calmly.


    The other cloaked figure removed her hood, revealing a beautiful face.


    "Thank you, John. I promise I will pay you back," the lady said.


    If Kent were around, he would recognize her as Lady Olive, the spy he caught. She moved closer and planted a kiss on the other cloaked figure''s lips.


    She was the spy the Ashland Noble Family sent to infiltrate the Alderford Merchant Family. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The other cloaked figure was John Alderford, the head of the Alderford Merchant Family. The one who was supposed to interrogate and dispose of her.


    "You don''t have to. This is all because of that brat. If he had left right after his job was done, none of this would have happened. But don''t worry, I''ll make sure there''s no next time."


    The two kissed for a few more minutes before Lady Olive crossed the border. John stayed behind for a while, his expression heavy with sadness, before returning to his family¡ªthe same family he had betrayed by setting a very dangerous person free.


    Lady Olive traveled many miles into Fisher''s Haven before stopping. She turned back to face Caprath City.


    "Oh, John, you should have listened to the brat and your bitch Cynthia by killing me. While I know you love me, I can''t say the same. Ah well, this was a mission, and I succeeded."


    Lady Olive retrieved two medallions from thin air and muttered an incantation. Moments later, the medallions burst into a cascade of shimmering light and vanished into the void.


    "My work here is done," she said, her voice cold and final. With that, she transformed into a dark crow and soared into the night, leaving behind one chilling prophecy:


    "When twilight embraces the moon, the heavens shall rend asunder, and they will descend. Their vengeance will scorch the world, their fury shall drown the skies, and the frail worms who scorned the stars will tremble as the mighty fall."

 Chapter 92 Green Gate Bazaar

    "The last time I saw you two, you were a Level 4 Root Master and a Level 9 Root Master. When did you ladies become this powerful?" Saintess Selene asked as they sat in Uncle Drew''s carriage and began heading to the city for their shopping.She was dumbfounded when she saw Unity and Lilian''s cultivation bases. Unity was now a Level 7 Root Master, and Lilian a Level 4 Root Grandmaster¡ªand that was less than a month ago.


    "You know what, I don''t want to know. This monster here has already broken the rules of cultivation." She just shook her head and went back to playing with Li Hua, who was sticking to her like glue.


    Li Hua was shocked when she saw Unity and Lilian join them for the outing. It was her first time seeing them, but after Kent introduced them, she instantly accepted them.


    Inwardly, though, she was very happy that two more beautiful ladies had joined her inner circle. This meant she had more avenues to extort money from.


    Her love for money started to soar.


    Saintess Selene''s mind was in turmoil. The first time she met Kent, he was at the Root Blossom stage, yet somehow, in less than a month, he broke through to the Root Ascendant stage, and then he entered the Root Master stage and the Level 7 stage too.


    Comparing him to the two ladies seemed like a stupid thing to do. But since her cultivation base was higher, she could tell the foundation the two ladies now had was several times firmer than when she met them a few weeks ago.


    ''Just what is he feeding them?'' She focused her attention on Kent, who was sitting with Uncle Drew as they entered the city.


    ''Whatever you are feeding them, I will find out soon enough,'' she said inwardly.


    Meanwhile, Kent, who was being plotted against by his beautiful master, began acquiring admirers as they entered the city with the carriage this time.


    "Uncle Drew, why aren''t you parking like you used to?" Kent asked.


    "I have obtained my license, so I can now move through the city with my carriage. The young master doesn''t have to worry about walking in these busy streets," Uncle Drew replied with a smug smile.


    "Congratulations, I guess," Kent said with a smile, already contemplating whether to add him to the servant tower.


    ''I will learn more about him later before adding him to the tower,'' he thought.


    "Then where are we going? I only said I want to go to the best place to buy cultivation resources," Kent asked as they moved through the busy streets, where other carriages could also be seen moving. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We are going to the Green Gate Bazaar. Aside from a major auction, the Green Gate Bazaar is the best place to buy anything you want.


    It''s the best place, from alchemy equipment to weapons, skill books, and whatnot. However, it''s also a very expensive place to shop from, but since the young master wants the best, I picked it."


    "I see. Thank you. Tell me when we get there," Kent said before entering the carriage room.


    Thirty minutes later, they arrived in front of a tall tower that seemed to have seven levels, crowned with a colossal green gate. One glance was enough to tell you it was the Green Gate Bazaar.


    "Young Master, we are here," Uncle Drew said, stopping in front of the Bazaar building.


    Kent and the ladies alighted. When his eyes landed on the green gate, he appraised it with his new and improved Enchanted Eyes.


    ***


    [Green Gate Bazaar]


    -- The Green Gate Bazaar is one of the main hubs for buying and selling rare goods and services. Inside the bazaar are various stores belonging to some of the finest businesses in the kingdom.


    -- It has seven floors, each increasing the grade of items available for purchase. The first three floors offer Earth-grade items, the fourth to sixth floors feature Heaven-grade treasures, and the final floor holds Legendary-grade items.


    -- Only Spirit Stones can be used here, and anyone caught cheating will be banned for 100 years or, in some cases, permanently.


    -- All items purchased are non-refundable.


    -- You don''t need qualifications to enter any floor. All you have to do is pay the appropriate amount, and you will be teleported inside.


    "This place looks better than I had hoped," Kent muttered, already eyeing the top floor.


    "Can we really buy from here? I heard things here are very expensive," Lilian said, frowning as she gazed at the towering structure.


    "Don''t worry about that. You should focus on the skills and techniques you''ll need. As for the money, leave that to me." Kent turned and looked at the ladies accompanying him.


    "All of you should only worry about what to buy. I''ll pay, even if it costs a million Spirit Stones," he smirked. "Even though I dislike bragging, I am very rich."


    As if to prove his point to the ladies, who were giving him skeptical looks, Kent retrieved 50,000 Spirit Stones and handed them to Uncle Drew.


    "You can go look around and buy whatever you want." Uncle Drew accepted the stones with a pleased smile.


    "Let''s go." Before the ladies could protest, Kent beckoned them to follow him inside. Li Hua glanced at Uncle Drew, eyeing the Spirit Stones in his hand for a few seconds before turning away.


    Her attention shifted from the group of ladies to Kent. Soon, she resolved that she would secure a place as his treasurer. After all, anyone who could casually hand over that many Spirit Stones to a mere carriage driver must possess extraordinary wealth.


    ''Grandma, look, I just found a rich brother. You can rest well now,'' Li Hua said inwardly as she held onto Saintess Selene''s hand.


    "Welcome to the Green Gate Bazaar," a guard at the entrance announced as Kent''s group arrived before the grand gates.


    "Please, we would like to go to the last floor," Kent said confidently.


    Unity, Lilian, and Saintess Selene gave him skeptical looks. While Saintess Selene may hold a high rank, her authority meant nothing here. The bazaar was strictly for business, and everyone had to pay.


    The guard gave Kent an appraising look as if trying to determine whether he was serious or simply wasting his time. After a few moments, he decided to state the cost.


    "That will be 250,000 Spirit Stones. Each of you is required to pay 50,000," the guard said.


    "Here you go," Kent said, handing over a pouch filled with Spirit Stones, leaving the guard dumbfounded. Normally, only the wealthy and influential dared to enter the top floor, and even then, it was rare for more than one person to pay such an exorbitant fee.


    But Kent had just paid for five people without so much as batting an eye. If that wasn''t shocking enough, the casual manner in which he did it certainly was.


    While the three ladies wore expressions of astonishment, Li Hua moved closer to Kent and tugged at his sleeve.


    "Big brother, after we return, I have some business ideas I''d like to discuss with you," Li Hua said, her voice sweet and innocent.


    Kent nodded, and Li Hua smiled, shaking her head inwardly.


    "We''ve paid. Can we go now?" Kent snapped his fingers, jolting the guard from his stupor.


    The guard nodded quickly and placed a card on a small platform. A spell circle appeared beneath the group, and within moments, they vanished, reappearing on the seventh floor where the finest treasures awaited.

 Chapter 93 Shopping at the 7th Floor (1)

    Immediately after Kent and the ladies appeared on the 7th floor, many stores greeted them, each selling various items. Strangely, only a few people could be seen moving from store to store, browsing through the mouth-watering goods.Because of this, Kent''s group immediately attracted some attention. That was especially true for Saintess Selene, whom people immediately started to recognize.


    But Kent ignored them all and turned to the ladies.


    "Unity, since you picked the bow, you''ll need to find one you want to wield along with some skills you want for now. Don''t worry. Because of your unique situation, we can stop at two skills.


    Don''t worry, I''ll make sure nobody cheats you."


    Kent turned to Lilian. "I know you can cast up to a Tier 3 spell circle, so aim for at least three since, for now, your unique situation won''t help you much in that regard. You can pick two for each element.


    Also, you can go for a good wand if you want."


    He then turned back to his Master. Saintess Selene was looking at him strangely. For some reason, she felt like spending Kent''s money as if it were her own. But a part keeps telling her not to fall for it.


    "As for you, Master, you can pick any number of sword skills you want and any armor if you want. I''ll do well to spend on you. Call it an investment for the future."


    "An investment for the future?" Saintess Selene squinted her eyes at him.


    "Don''t worry about it. You''ll understand soon enough," Kent said, giving her a wink before gesturing for them to head toward a store inside the bazaar that seemed to sell only skill books.


    Saintess Selene calmed herself by convincing herself this was good.


    ''He is my disciple, and it''s only natural for me to spend his money. And since he is offering, I might as well accept the offer. The more skills I have, the higher my chances of protecting him,'' she reasoned.


    After settling her thoughts, she followed the Dragon and his women as they made their way to the Happy Day Skill Books Store.


    "Welcome to Happy Day Skill Books Store. How may I help these esteemed customers?" the store attendant greeted them warmly.


    "We are looking to buy some spells and techniques. I hope you don''t mind if we browse around," Kent replied, and the attendant gestured for them to enter.


    Many skill books were neatly placed in cases around the shelves to preserve their quality. To many, these books were treasures worth going to hell and back for.


    The reason was simple. Legendary-grade skills are at the top of the food chain.


    Take Lilian, for example. She is a mage who specializes in Ice and Water spells. She could cast spells up to three spell circles. These circles determined one''s proficiency in the craft.


    If she managed to cast a Legendary-grade spell using all three spell circles, then, despite being just a Root Grandmaster, she would be able to fight a Peak Root Saint regardless of the situation.


    In this world, Legendary-grade skills sat at the pinnacle. They represented the limit one could obtain. Of course, rumors persisted that royal families held Mystical-grade skills, but for now, the furthest the rich and powerful could aspire to was Legendary.


    If someone like Lilian were to invoke a Legendary-grade spell with her Tier 3 spell circles, the chances of her going toe-to-toe with a Peak Root Saint were over 70%.


    This meant that if Kent was generous enough to give them the chance to wield Legendary-grade spells and techniques, their destinies were on the cusp of a monumental shift.


    Even Saintess Selene couldn''t deny the allure of acquiring two or three Legendary-grade sword skills. The highest skill she currently possessed was Heaven-grade, which shaped her into who she is today.


    She deeply desired a Legendary-grade sword skill, so she unknowingly fell into Kent''s first trap. Soon, she would learn that these Legendary-grade techniques were only a ploy from her cunning disciple in other to get into her pants.


    "I won''t want to waste your time, sir, so why don''t you bring us to the section where the Legendary-grade items are?" Kent said, looking around. All the skills there were Heaven-grade skills. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, no sane person would hang dozens of Legendary-grade skills loose for just anyone to see.


    The attendant looked at Kent briefly before shifting to Saintess Selene. Seeing she was with him, he gestured for them to follow. Soon, they entered a new room where 24 skills could be seen in jade cases.


    "These are currently the only Legendary-grade skill books we have. I hope you find what you want since Legendary-grade skills are particularly rare," the attendant said before making way for them to look around.


    "Ladies, look around," Kent said, making way for Lilian, Unity, and Saintess Selene to walk toward the jade cases to examine.


    ''Tower, look through all the skills and find something I might want to have in my arsenal. Soul-type skills will be best.''


    [Way ahead of you, Master.]


    Kent, at the moment, doesn''t have to worry about sword-type skills. He already had the [Annihilation Sword Art], [Nine Calamities Sword Strike], [72 String Sovereign Strike], and the [Elemental Lord] skill.


    He didn''t need any sword skills at the moment. However, since he has now started as a Soul Master, he could at least look for something to focus on using his soul strength.


    Twenty minutes later, Unity walked forward with two jade cases. Lilian came with one, and Saintess Selene also brought one.


    Kent didn''t comment on their choices since he knew they had already consulted their big sister, who was far more knowledgeable than him.


    She was a goddess, after all.


    "What about you, Unity? Which ones did you pick?" Kent asked. Lilian had two skill books that used the bow and the lightning element.


    Unity held up the two jade cases and smiled. "The first one is [Thunder God''s Precision]. It''s a bow skill that uses lightning to enhance speed and accuracy making every lightning arrow many times deadly."


    She placed it down gently before lifting the second case. "And this one is [Heaven''s Arrowstorm]. It lets me shoot thousands of energy arrows at once. Perfect for crowd control."


    She looked at Kent with a hint of pride. "I think these will suit me well."


    "It seems you love them. So you can have both," Kent said, and the store attendant raised an eyebrow.


    ''Who is this young man?'' he thought inwardly.


    "What about you, Lilian? What spell did you pick?" Kent asked, turning his attention to her.


    Lilian held up the jade case and smiled. "I chose ''Frostfire Twin Dragons.'' It lets me summon an ice dragon and a fire dragon at the same time."


    She glanced at the jade case, her excitement showing. "The two dragons can combine their powers for stronger attacks or fight separately to handle different enemies. I think it suits my style perfectly."


    "Two in one, huh? Not bad," Kent said with a nod, then turned to Saintess Selene.


    "What about you, Master? What sword skill did you get?" he asked, his tone curious.


    Saintess Selene held up her jade case with a cute smile. "Celestial Blade Dance. It''s a skill that allows me to summon dozens of ethereal swords to attack and defend simultaneously."


    "The skill also enhances my sword intent, making each strike faster and sharper. I think this one is enough." One could see she was very happy with the skill in hand.


    "We will take these four skills," Kent turns to the store owner.


    [Master, I think your Master wants another skill, but she doesn''t want to bankrupt you]


    The tower suddenly prompted him.

 Chapter 94 Shopping at the 7th Floor (2)

    Kent didn''t immediately do anything. He only focused on knowing the price of the ones they had picked. While his wealth was in the trillions, he also wanted to use the chance to make subtle moves toward getting what he wanted.Right now, Saintess Selene was in his sights. Although she wouldn''t give in just yet, Kent and the Tower concluded that he should take the path of the sword.


    The lady was obsessed with the sword, so if he was going to get inside her pants, he would first have to crush her in the sword''s path.


    Luckily for him, while he couldn''t crush her in a duel, he could do it with his wealth. If she saw a skill she wanted but didn''t want to look too needy, he would find a way to make her appear needy.


    ''Being rich sure has its perks,'' Kent said inwardly while waiting for the store attendant to tell him the price of the four skill books.


    "The Thunder God''s Precision is 40,000,000, the Heaven''s Arrowstorm is 50,000,000, while both the Frostfire Twin Dragons and Celestial Blade Dance are 30,000,000 each. The total will be 150,000,000 spirit stones," the store attendant said excitedly.


    Who knew how much profit he would make if he managed to sell four legendary-grade items?


    [The price, although slightly exaggerated, is still within the acceptable ranges.]


    The tower, which Kent was tasked with using to track the prices of the books, said to Kent, making him nod. He then walked toward another legendary grade skills line on the shelf and took a case containing a sword skill called Void Cutter.


    [Master, you do know you can use the Sword Mind technique to learn the skills without paying for them, right?] The tower said, making Kent nearly trip.


    ''We don''t have to be stingy, Tower. There will come a time when we can be stingy, but for today, I am trying to impress my next cat.''


    [If you say so. But you should also learn this skill. Trust me, this is no ordinary sword skill.]


    ''I will. But for now, it''s my way of entering my master''s pants.''


    Kent looked toward Saintess Selene and gave her a wink.


    "We will be adding this, too," Kent said, handing the case to the attendant, who quickly checked the price. He was beyond excited.


    Selling five legendary-grade items in a single day had never happened before.


    In fact, in the past 10 years, he has only sold two legendary-grade skill books. So, selling five at the same time will undoubtedly make him very rich.


    "The [Sword Cutter] will cost 70,000,000," the attendant said.


    This made Kent''s ladies look at him in shock. Although Vexthra had told them to trust him, spending over 200 million spirit stones was not something they expected.


    But Kent, who had more than enough, casually retrieved 220 million spirit stones, which the tower had counted into a pouch, and gave them to the store attendant. He then stored the five cases inside the tower storage.


    "It was Nice doing business with you." Before the store attendant could reply, Kent started moving out.


    Saintess Selene, Lilian, Unity, and Li Hua followed him. However, Li Hua stopped and eyed the pouch in the store attendant''s hands, causing him to put it away quickly.


    Knowing she couldn''t do anything, she followed Kent and the ladies as they headed toward a different store where the tower had identified a Soul-type skill book for Kent.


    However, if he didn''t hurry, somebody else would buy it. It was only a heaven-grade skill book, so he had to hurry.


    Inside another skill book store, a young man with blonde hair and brown eyes held a green skill book in his hands as he stared back at a middle-aged man who seemed displeased with something.


    "Young Master Nash, I have done business with your family before, and that is why I am willing to give you a ten percent discount. My final price is 700,000 Spirit Stones. I can''t go any further down."


    The young man smiled slightly before speaking.


    "Sir Kai, I know that, but do something about it for me. You know how important soul skills are to my Axel family. Please do something about it for me, and I will put in a good word for you about this year''s Master Alchemist competition."


    "I know your niece would love to become a Seeded candidate. I can make that happen," the young man named Nash said, trying to coax the man.


    Explore hidden tales at empire


    However, Sir Kai didn''t seem to be budging.


    The technique the young man was holding was one of the best Soul techniques he had acquired recently.


    If the grade had not been inscribed on it, it would have sold for a Legendary-grade technique price.


    It''s called [Soul Shock], and as its name suggests, a soul master can tap into it and shock their opponents'' souls.


    With enough mastery, Soul strength, and Soul essence, one can use this lone skill to kill an opponent before they even have the chance to retaliate.


    Soul attacks are some of the deadliest attacks in cultivation. Without strong soul strength, one can easily die without knowing how it happened.


    It is also one of the reasons why Alchemists are feared. Most soul masters are alchemists. The reason is that alchemists require strong souls to handle top-tier pill concoctions.


    Because of this, all alchemists strive to become powerful soul masters. In a way, soul masters are the most feared cultivators out there, and having such a skill will, without a doubt, come in handy.


    "Sir Kai, are you sure you don''t want to reconsider? You do know my family''s influence, right?" Nash commented, turning the skill book around.


    "Are you perhaps trying to threaten me? I have to remind you that this is the Green Gate Bazaar. Threatening a seller is a serious offense, and we wouldn''t want the Bazaar owner to be aware of this, right?" Sir Kai said with a small smile.


    However, Nash, who had tried to use his family''s name to threaten him, felt his back break into a cold sweat. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Offending the owner was the last thing he wanted. Not even the King would dare threaten a seller while inside the bazaar.


    Nash''s face flushed with embarrassment, but he quickly composed himself. He straightened his posture and forced a smile.


    "I apologize, Sir Kai. I didn''t mean to overstep. I was merely suggesting that a deal between us could be mutually beneficial."


    He placed the skill book back on the table, his fingers trembling slightly. "I''m not here to cause trouble. But I do believe my family''s resources could make this transaction more... lucrative for both of us."


    Sir Kai smiled and took the skill book off the table. He then looked at Nash briefly as if trying to gauge his sincerity.


    In the end, he could tell Nash truly wanted the skill. After a few internal struggles, he decided to give in and sell it to him.


    However, before he said anything about handing the skill book to Nash, a voice entered the store, immediately making him change his mind.


    "I will pay a million spirit stones for the skill book in your hands, Mr."


    Kent and the ladies entered the store.

 Chapter 95 Its Not My Fault You Are Poor

    When Kent''s words entered Sir Kai''s ears, his decision to respect Nash''s sincerity about acquiring the [Soul Shock] skill was wiped away.He was now being offered a million spirit stones instead of the 700,000 Nash had been trying to settle for¡ªand was even willing to compromise on 600,000.


    One could say that when money comes into play, even the most sincere and respectful will turn to greed.


    Indeed, Kent had picked the right weapon, and at that very moment, Sir Kai''s smile widened, his eyes glinting as he imagined holding a million spirit stones soon.


    Kent, followed by Li Hua, Lilian, Unity, and Saintess Selene, stepped confidently into the store.


    Nash was already frowning, knowing his chances of acquiring the skill were next to nonexistent. The last thing he wanted was to lose the skill, but as it stood, he was about to lose it.


    "Who are you?" Nash asked, glaring at Kent.


    He had paid 50,000 spirit stones just to enter the 7th floor of the Bazaar purposely for this skill, and now, as it stood, he was about to lose it to a rather handsome fellow.


    This alone made him feel uneasy. Kent''s handsome smile looked ugly at that very moment.


    "I am a nobody, but you can call me Master Kent. You can add ''Young'' to it if you feel like ''Master'' is too much," Kent said, extending his hand for a handshake.


    Although his face appeared calm, he smiled inwardly at the thought of annoying someone important.


    The tower had already appraised the man, and thanks to the enchanted book now merging with him, he knew quite a lot about the young man in front of him.


    Kent knew moments like this, the young heirs of these influential families would result in using their names to have their way.


    As expected, the young man chose to use his family name to intimidate him.


    "I saw this skill book first, and if you don''t know, this skill is something my Axel family is after. I will be pleased with Young Master Kent to let me have this," Nash started in a respectful tone, hoping to appear respectful.


    Master Kai curses Nash in his heart for trying to use his Family name to get in the way of his acquiring a million spirit stones.


    Your next chapter is on empire


    However, looking at the ladies behind Kent, he knew he was facing someone of class. He only didn''t know which merchant family Kent was from.


    The Axel family is a merchant family that focuses on alchemy. Its members are mostly alchemists, and it is one of the strongest merchant families in the human continent.


    He just wanted to use that to his advantage, but Kent wasn''t after that. His focus was on the skill book.


    "I am sorry, bro, but this skill book is something I need. You can have the next best thing if you want, but I will be taking this off your hands," Kent said, turning toward Master Nash.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? If you cross me, my Axel family won''t take this lying down," Nash said, trying a subtle threat.


    "Yeah, well, if it had been before, I would have been worried. However, do you know who this beautiful, drop-dead gorgeous woman is?" Kent smiled, gesturing toward Saintess Selene.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you. This gorgeous lady is the one and only Sword Saintess Selene, and, well, I am her disciple. So don''t worry, with me hiding under my master''s skirt, I''ll be fine."


    Nash''s eyes narrowed, and his face paled slightly when he heard Kent''s words. As for the ladies behind him, they were all hiding their faces.


    Only Li Hua seems innocent about the whole situation.


    "But I saw this skill first and negotiated a price. You can''t take it just because you have some money," Nash didn''t want to let go of the skill.


    "I know. But it''s not my fault you are poor." Kent flashed a grin and pointed backward at his master as if telling Nash the Saintess was still on his side.


    He took a few steps back, and then, like an obedient child, he walked away.


    It was a rule for many that whenever a situation involved one of the seven Saintesses of the Continent, whether they were right or wrong, they should just retreat.


    Angering them was just plain stupid. In fact, Saintess Selene could have used her authority to bring down the Ashland family a peg, but that would just be another war she wouldn''t want to fight.


    If and when Kent reached that crossroads, she would stand beside him, but for now, she could just use her presence to intimidate those who might have the wrong idea about her disciple¡ªsomeone she had started to see in a different light.


    ''Shameless, absolutely shameless. To think he wouldn''t bat an eye using me as his shield. Is that the level I have been lowered to?''


    She couldn''t believe it. But the person in question was dangling a pouch filled with a million spirit stones before Master Kai.


    "To tell you the truth, I am actually after legendary-grade skills, so if you have any, bring them out. However, you can hand over the one in your hands first."


    He tossed the stones to him and received the skill book. He quickly appraised it.


    *** S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Skill Name: Soul Shock]


    [Grade: Heaven]


    [Rank: SSS]


    [Effect:]


    -- Releases a devastating wave of soul energy capable of stunning and crippling enemies.


    -- Causes excruciating pain and shatters weaker souls entirely.


    -- Targets multiple enemies within a 500-meter range.


    -- Enemies with strong souls will suffer reduced effects but lose combat focus.


    ''Good one. No wonder poor Nash wanted it. I guess I didn''t want a million for it. Once I upgrade it to the Legendary grade, it will become even more devastating.''


    Kent tossed the skill into the Tower storage, where it would be safe for the time being. Sir Kai, who had just received the million spirit stones, became ecstatic and ran to bring the Legendary-grade skills in his possession for Kent.


    In the meantime, the Saintess dragged Kent to the side and whispered.


    "What are you doing?" Saintess Selene asked.


    "Nothing. I just thought, why not take three beauties to town and spoil them?" Kent smiled.


    "Tell me what you are really doing," she asked again.


    "Nothing, as I said. But if you insist, then I can just say I''m being generous so I can get close to you. Do you think I have a shot?" Kent asked, stepping closer to her.


    Lilian and Unity watched out of the corner of their eyes as they giggled inwardly. They had already started reporting everything to Vexthra, who was giving them instructions on how to proceed.


    Saintess Selene took a step back and firmed herself, determined not to lose her grip and fall under Kent''s charm.


    Kent smiled and stepped back. "You might want to use this chance to get all the skills you want. In the future, I''ll depend on you to save me when I get into trouble." With that, Kent moved back to give her breathing space.


    A few minutes later, Sir Kai came out with eight Legendary-grade skills for Kent and his ladies to select from. He spent 120 million there for four more skills. Two went to Lilian, one to Unity, and the other to Saintess Selene.


    They then went to the weapons store to buy a bow for Unity.

 Chapter 96 Void Piercing Demon Arrow

    "I will take this one," Unity said, taking a golden bow from the shelf. It''s a Heaven-Grade Bow that adapts to any and all elements.Kent quickly appraised it.


    [Name: Sky Piercing Bow]


    [Grade: Heaven]


    [Type: Weapon]


    [Abilities:]


    -- Fires arrows infused with pure elemental energy.


    -- All arrows fired ignore 30% defense of any kind.


    -- The user can lock onto targets within a 10-mile radius.


    -- Draw speed increases with the user''s willpower.


    "Not bad. Not bad at all," Kent said, checking out the bow. He didn''t know much about weapons, but with his appraisal ability, he could learn all about a weapon without even trying.


    "How much is this, Madam Fei?" Kent asked the store lady, who was pleased with Unity''s choice. After all, it was a Heaven-Grade weapon, one of the most expensive items in her store.


    "That will be 1.2 million spirit stones. Also, before you pay for that, I would like you to see something first."


    Madam Fei smiled and retrieved a slim, 3-foot-long rectangular box from her space ring. The moment the box came out of her ring, Kent felt an immediate attraction to it.


    Of course, he appraised it, but it only showed the details of the ordinary box. This meant he was attracted to the item inside.


    "What is it?" Kent asked, showing no sign of attraction to the item in the box. He wouldn''t make it obvious for Madam Fei to overcharge him.


    Madam Fei opened it and revealed the item inside the rectangular box.


    It''s an arrow¡ªa bone arrow, to be precise.


    But it has fractures inside it, showing it''s damaged. However, Kent felt a strong pull toward the arrow for some reason.


    This made him raise an eyebrow in a way that suggested the nature of the bow took him aback. He wasn''t about to make it evident to Madam Fei that he could tell the true value of the arrow.


    "A subordinate brought it back from the Ancient Battlefield of Parting. They said they found it inside a pile of bones belonging to wild monsters.


    "I don''t really know its true value, but I know things from the Ancient Battlefield of Parting hold great value," Madam Fei explained.


    "Ancient Battlefield of Parting?" Kent furrowed his brow. The name sounded interesting, but until he saw it, the Kingdom Building Enchanted book couldn''t tell him anything.


    Luckily, Madam Fei was in the mood to share.


    "The Ancient Battlefield of Parting was said to be a great battlefield many thousands of years ago between the various races of this world. It was said that before the Parting, all races lived in one large world with nothing separating them.


    "However, the demons and a few races like the elves, dragons, and Beastkin saw the other races as inferior and tried to suppress them.


    This led to a massive battle that lasted for 100 days. It was said that during those 100 days of battle, many powerhouses rose and fell in a carnage of blood and steel.


    The battle was so devastating that the world was on the brink of dying. But in the final moments, the gods intervened and divided it into different continents, separating them with borders that were hard to cross.


    However, to prevent the continents from being completely cut off from each other¡ªafter all, some had banded together to survive¡ªthe gods sealed the battlefield and created portals connecting the various continents.


    It was said that the gods left their blessing on the battlefield, imbuing it with treasures of great value. Rumor even has it that if you are lucky, you might gain powerful weapons or witness some of the skills used during the battle.


    It''s a place the brave venture to explore, so you can see why I said anything from that place is of great value."


    Madam Fei looked back at Kent, hoping deep in her heart that he would find interest in the damaged arrow.


    "Tower, remind me to pay a visit to that place," Kent said to the tower.


    [Already looking forward to it, Master,] the tower responded.


    "How much do you want for it? Although it''s damaged, it will be a great addition to my collection." Kent chose to play the role of a collector.


    These beings only buy to add to their collection but never truly use it.


    Hearing he knew not much of the arrow, Madam Fei smiled and spoke the price. "I was planning on sending it to an auction, but since you seem to like it, you can add 50,000 spirit stones to the bow."


    "Here you go, and please, in case you ever receive more items from this ancient battlefield, reach out to me. I would love to buy and add it to my collection," Kent said, handing over the pouch containing the spirit stones to Madam Fei.


    He then put the arrow and bow in his tower storage. He had appraised the arrow, and while he couldn''t use it now, that didn''t mean he couldn''t use it in the future. In fact, if the existence of this arrow is made known to the world, many will flip.


    "You can find me at the Divine Palace Sect. By the way, my name is Kent. Kent Madson." Kent flashed a cute smile at Madam Fei before he left with the ladies. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [The master has exceeded my expectations. Your acting skills are top-notch,] the tower commented, seeing how well Kent acted when presented with the arrow.


    ''What can I say? I have a good grasp on actors. So it''s only natural for me to have the aura of an actor.'' Kent grinned and turned to the ladies with him.


    He retrieved three pouches and handed them to Unity, Lilian, and Saintess Selene.


    "Here are a hundred million spirit stones each. You can visit any herb store and buy the herbs and treasures you need for body tempering. We will all start tempering our bodies from now onwards," he said, turning to Li Hua.


    "Even little Li Hua here will also start tempering her cute little body," Kent smiled.


    "Isn''t this too much?" Saintess Selene asked, holding the hundred million in her palm.


    "Don''t overthink it, Master. You are now my Master, and it''s only natural for me to temper your body. And who knows when that body will be put to good use in ways you would never expect.


    Find your next adventure on empire


    "You ladies should smile and rejoice. Being in the care of a Handsome, Cute, Extraordinary, and Handsome rich man like me should be a blessing."


    Kent laughed and started walking away. He already had things to do, and one of those was the arrow in his possession.


    One might not place much value on the arrow at first glance, but as someone who could see the nature of things, Kent knew he had chanced upon a trump card he would use in the coming years.


    Who knows? His life might just depend on it.


    He kept humming a happy tune as he explored the herb stores, gathering herbs and resources for body tempering and alchemy.


    Finally, he could start tempering his body as he and Vexthra had discussed. He would have to start now if he wanted to have a shot at becoming immortal one day.


    ---


    [Name: Void Piercing Demon Arrow]


    [Grade: Spiritual (Damaged)]


    [Type: Weapon]


    -- The Forbidden Arrow of the Great General Rumil.


    -- An arrow said to capture the souls of ten thousand demons and the soul of the Ancient 8-headed Hydra Serpent.


    -- An arrow capable of slaying a god.

 Chapter 97 What Are Your Intentions Toward Me

    After giving the ladies 100 million each, Kent parted with them to buy his own share of herbs for body tempering. Of course, Li Hua wasn''t happy about not receiving a million of her own, but she understood she wasn''t there yet.Kent went to dozens of stores, looking to buy some of the best herbs he and the Tower could come up with. With loads of knowledge about alchemy in his mind, the process was much smoother.


    Before leaving the God Realm, Vexthra advised him to get into body tempering. The reason was simple.


    According to her, the earlier one gets into body tempering, the easier it will be for them when they reach the stage to become immortals.


    They would have to temper their bodies in powerful treasures in order to form immortal qi, so tempering from the beginner stage is the best.


    Of course, it''s very expensive, but with his current wealth, tempering with the best and most expensive treasures isn''t going to be a problem.


    Since that was the case, he wasn''t about to let his wives and future ones lack in that regard. So he threw in 300 million spirit stones for them to use.


    Of course, he trusted Lilian and Unity to know what to buy. After all, they had a direct line of contact with a Goddess, so knowing what to buy and what not to buy wasn''t going to be a problem.


    Kent knew that when he managed to get such a link to Vexthra, he wouldn''t have to worry about anything ever again. But then, once he awakened the Tower upon reaching the grandmaster stage, everything would become easy for him.


    Lilian and Unity visited many stores and spent 5 million spirit stones each, filling their space rings to the brim.


    They never expected their lives to turn out this way, but thanks to Kent, they were now living the life of the rich and wealthy.


    Of course, they planned to reward him with four rounds each when they returned.


    As for Saintess Selene, although she was having a hard time taking Kent''s money, Li Hua didn''t allow her to back away from spending it.


    In the end, Selene bought 4 million worth of herbs, and Li Hua spent a million on herself, as she also wanted to start tempering her delicate, tiny body.


    With her future as an overpowered assassin set in stone, the least Kent could do was make her even more overpowered before she awakened her class and started laying waste to those who stood in her way.


    After everything was done, Kent left with them and returned to the mansion. He wanted to visit a particular manager and perhaps bounce her ass for a few rounds before heading back.


    But since he came with others, he postponed that plan.


    He would return later to have some fun. For now, he planned to tie up some loose ends before using the compass to enter the God Realm and spend time with Vexthra, who would undoubtedly be shocked to see him.


    When they returned to the mansion, Saintess Selene dragged Kent away to talk to him. Lilian and Unity took Li Hua aside to get to know her better.


    It was their first time having alone time with her, and since they couldn''t talk much on their way to the bazaar, they decided to use this time to learn more about her.


    After dragging Kent away, Saintess Selene led him to her room. Once inside, she let go of his hand and turned to face him.


    "Tell me, why are you doing this?" she asked, looking deep into his eyes.


    "You might want to clarify more, Master. What do you mean by what am I doing?" Kent replied, also gazing back at her, a smile playing on his lips. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t act dumb, Kent," Saintess Selene said with a frown. "You know what I mean. Why are you spending so much money on me? What are your intentions toward me?"


    Kent smiled and smirked. "You are my master, and as your disciple, it''s only natural for me to spend money on you."


    Kent didn''t mind spending money on her. He saw it as an investment for future gains. However, since he knew his master wouldn''t get angry, he failed to recognize the seriousness of Saintess Selene''s question.


    But his cheeky answer made Saintess Selene shudder in anger, and she subconsciously unleashed her Peak Root Sage aura.


    In an instant, Kent turned pale and dropped to his knees, gasping for air. The aura was thick and suffocating, making him feel like his soul was slowly leaving his body.


    Then, just as suddenly, the aura vanished, and a pair of delicate hands steadied him. Kent immediately felt a surge of potent energy flowing into his body. The energy brought some color back to his face and filled him with vitality.


    "I am sorry, Kent. I never meant to hurt you. I was just angry and subconsciously unleashed my aura. I am sorry," Saintess Selene said, looking very guilty.


    For a minute there, she lost her grip and nearly killed her precious disciple.


    "I know you didn''t mean to hurt me, Master," Kent said, using her as support to get back up. "It was my fault for angering you. I am sorry," Kent said, forcing out a smile.


    This sight broke Saintess Selene''s heart. She had wanted to know why Kent was spoiling her rotten, but in the process, she instead nearly killed her disciple.


    But she wasn''t the only one having a thought. Kent was also having a moment of clarity and awakening.


    Just now, he felt how weak he was, and for a moment, he got a reality check. He wasn''t invincible.


    [Come on, bro. You are the man. Teach this cat who the tiger is.] Of course, the shameless Tower wouldn''t let Kent lose his pride.


    It had planned to use Kent''s soul strength to teleport him away if things went sideways. Thankfully, Saintess Selene got back to her senses within seconds.


    Kent sighed in his heart and chose to be Kent again.


    Suddenly, he grabbed Saintess Selene by the waist and dragged her toward him, leaving no space between them. He looked into her eyes and smiled.


    "You asked what my intentions are toward you. Well, my answer is simple. I want to get inside your pants. I want to pin you down on my bed and ravage you while you call me Master. And if that is not enough, I will make you sing it.


    You should also know I plan on making you my woman. I plan on making you someone I can trust with my soul, and I plan to make you happy, strong, and capable.


    So don''t worry. If a million is not enough, I will give you a billion. All you have to do is keep being my amazing master, who will soon become my woman.


    And hey, if you are one of those fantasy women who are already betrothed to another man, don''t worry. I will sever their heads from their bodies to have you all to myself.


    You can''t escape my claws, Master, so prepare your voice to sing when it happens."


    Kent flashed another smile, lowered his hands to her ass, and gave her a gentle squeeze.


    The next second, he teleported away, leaving a flustered Saintess who lost control of her body from just a few words and a gentle squeeze of her ass.

 Chapter 98 Getting His Reward

    When Kent teleported, he appeared inside his room, about 40 meters from Saintess Selene. Now that his teleport skill had been upgraded to [Blink], he could teleport anywhere he had seen or imagined.This meant that if his divine sense detected a place within a 5000-meter radius, he could teleport there. It was a significant upgrade from the previous one.


    When he appeared in the room, he sat on his bed and sighed deeply.


    The events that had just happened were a lot to take in. In fact, Kent never expected things to escalate that wildly, that quickly. But things happened, and in a way, he had just revealed his plans to his master, who was left flustered.


    While that was a bold move on his part, he also started to realize he was not that strong and could be killed at any moment.


    The fact that his master''s aura managed to bring him to his knees was enough to tell him he wasn''t invincible. Without a doubt, he was very weak, and at that moment, he understood that. He knew he was weak¡ªvery weak, in fact.


    "This is bad. I need to get stronger, much stronger," Kent said, re-evaluating his stance.


    "Then, on the other hand, if I manage to get inside my master''s pants, I''ll soon become a powerhouse through sex. Won''t that be awesome?" Kent laughed.


    [No need to look smug, master. This is just the start for you. Your master will need much more convincing to get to that point.]


    The tower dropped its point of view. However, Kent wasn''t about to let the shameless tower rain on his parade.


    But he knew he had to put in the work. He had to ensure things between them got steamy, and for that to happen, he needed to get stronger and do amazing things.


    These were the kinds of achievements that would raise his status to the point where his master wouldn''t be able to deny him access. But who cared about that? After all, they would always be indoors and together, so he wouldn''t have to worry about it.


    "I need to get my affairs in order and go with Master to the sect soon. There''s a lot to be done, and there, I''ll be able to get much closer to her." After setting his affairs in order, he lay down on the bed.


    "Hey, Tower, shouldn''t you reward me for being brave and awesome?" Kent asked with a small smile. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Don''t overestimate yourself, Master. But while your shamelessness is shocking, I must admit that you were awesome, so I will reward you.]


    An item entered the Tower storage, and Kent retrieved it.


    "Random Item Bingo Card," Kent read aloud, inspecting the name on the card and appraising it.


    [Random Item Bingo Card]


    -- By channelling your energy into this card, you will receive a random item that can be gold or trash if your luck is high. It all depends on your luck.


    "What a cheat item. This means I can get nothing of value or something incredibly valuable," Kent muttered, then decided to test his luck.


    He channelled his energy into the card, which caught fire briefly before an item appeared in his palm.


    He quickly appraised it.


    [Wealth Dice (One-Time Use Item)]


    -- A one-time-use dice with six different faces.


    -- Roll the dice by channelling your energy into it. Whatever face appears, your wealth (Spirit Stones) will be multiplied by that number.


    "Looks like this one''s gold. At least I won''t lose anything if I get a one, so I can only hope to roll higher numbers and multiply my wealth," Kent sighed. Then, with a flick, he rolled the dice.


    The next second, the winning face appeared¡ªit was a four.


    [You have rolled a four. Do you want your wealth to be multiplied now or later?]


    "Let''s do it now, buddy," Kent said with a small smile. While he didn''t mind the idea of unlimited wealth, he knew he''d need much more with more ladies and people joining his tower.


    Because of this, he planned to become rich, and using his riches, he could destroy whoever dared to threaten him.


    Right now, Li Hua was safe from the Ashland Noble Family, but he knew that wouldn''t last forever. So, he resolved to use his wealth to grow and ensure those close to him also became stronger so he wouldn''t have to worry about their safety all the time.


    [Current Wealth: 2.5 Trillion. Wealth has been multiplied by 4.]


    [Current Wealth: 10 Trillion. Good luck.]


    "That''s more like it. With this, I won''t need to worry about money for the next few years," Kent sighed. He then reviewed the tasks he needed to complete before using the compass to travel to the God Realm.


    At the moment, his sword intent, sword qi, and sword body make him someone at the peak of the Sword Master stage. However, he was still lacking in one aspect.


    According to the tower''s requirement, he was to practice the 10,002 Sword Plays, strengthening his sword intent and qi.


    He would have to practice all 10,002 before being recognized as a Sword Master by the tower. His current progress looks like this:


    [Sword Play Progress: 4,000/10,002]


    He still had a long way to go and just two weeks to accomplish that before leaving with his master for the sect.


    The other plan was to concoct the remaining 60 Tier 2 pills to complete the second out of four requirements for becoming a Pill Grandmaster.


    The third requirement could be handled during the Master Alchemist competition in three months. As for the last one, which involved concocting a Tier 3 pill, now that he was rich, he could easily buy a recipe and the necessary ingredients.


    Then, aside from that, there was the compass to enter the god realm. He had the spirit stone to pay and the soul bead to charge it for now.


    He was only holding back because of what happened during the battle at the Makosa Prison¡ªhow he had killed a Root Sage without knowing how.


    He wanted to figure that out first before getting into anything else. He also held himself back from doing anything drastic that would endanger him and those close to him.


    So, while he would love nothing more than to storm the Ashland Family and start a slaughter, he knew that was a bad idea.


    For the next three days, he will focus on alchemy while waiting for the tower to render the recording of what truly happened during the battle at the Makosa Prison.


    He moved to his workstation, retrieved the cauldron, and started concocting pills. His first one came out 98% pure, but after two more trials, he pushed it to 100%.


    Meanwhile, after Lilian and Unity returned Li Hua to Saintess Selene, they left to go talk to her mother, who had been caught peeking at them during their intimate session with Kent.


    Lilian knew if she didn''t do anything, her mom wouldn''t do anything and continue to hold herself back.


    If only she had known that, had she held herself back for a long time, things would have gone haywire quickly.

 Chapter 99 My Question is Simple

    "Are we really going to do this? Are we actually going to do this?" Unity asked as she and Lilian moved toward Lady Cynthia''s mansion."Yes. I want Mom to have some fun too. I know Kent wouldn''t mind at all," Lilian responded with a small smile.


    She and Unity had thought hard about approaching this, but in the end, they first spoke with Vexthra, who was very happy with the development.


    Lady Cynthia is a Root Saint at the 4th level. If she were to cultivate with Kent, he would break through to the Root Grandmaster stage after a few rounds.


    Vexthra had explained how having intimacy with stronger women would help Kent, and because of this, the two ladies chose to become agents working to bring these women to him.


    Of course, they planned to talk to Kent and let him know the rewards they would receive for their efforts.


    As people who wanted nothing more than to remain his women and forever bask in favour of a goddess, Lilian and Unity were beyond happy to add more women to the list.


    Whether Kent made these women his own and added them to his harem, they didn''t care. The more women who joined the harem, the more joy Vexthra, who was lonely in the God Realm, would feel.


    "I suppose this is okay. Lady Cynthia has been lonely for a long time. Having some fun will go a long way," Unity said. As someone who had been a maid since childhood, she knew what happens in the Alderford family.


    Cynthia, John''s wife, had endured years of emotional neglect. Once a charming and devoted husband, John had grown cold and distant over time.


    His obsession with his business ventures and his relentless ambition had driven a wedge between them.


    What started as late nights in the study had turned into weeks spent away on "important trips," leaving Cynthia alone in a vast mansion with only fleeting messages to remind her she was still someone''s wife.


    However, the worst was John''s dismissive attitude toward Cynthia''s feelings. He rarely listened when she spoke, brushing off her concerns as trivial or unworthy of his attention.


    At gatherings, he barely acknowledged her presence, often using her as a prop to enhance his social image. The man who once held her hand during every storm now stood on the other side of the chasm, indifferent to her pain. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It wasn''t just the loneliness that ate away at Cynthia but the bitter realization that she had become invisible in her own marriage. Her beauty, her wit, her warmth¡ªall of it seemed wasted on a man who no longer saw her.


    Unity, having witnessed these quiet tragedies unfold behind closed doors, couldn''t help but feel sympathy for Lady Cynthia.


    ''She deserves better,'' Unity thought to herself. ''She deserves to feel wanted again, to remember what it''s like to laugh, be held, and feel alive.''


    She looks at Lilian''s back and sighs. ''I won''t say anything since that bitch is dead. I guess the secret now dies with her forever.'' Unity sighed again.


    She knew about the relationship between John and Lady Olive. While that is a common secret among the maids, she knows something else, and for peace, she will hold that thought for now.


    If only she knew not saying anything now would backfire in a few days.


    And so, as she and Lilian neared the grand gates of Lady Cynthia''s mansion, Unity''s resolve hardened. If this could bring a spark of happiness back into Cynthia''s life, even for a moment, then perhaps it was worth the risk.


    "Mom, open the door. It''s me and Unity. We need to talk," Lilian called out as they approached the mansion''s door.


    "Go away, Lilian. I don''t want to talk," Cynthia replied from behind the locked door. She had confined herself to her room for hours, unable to face her daughter after what she had done.


    "Come on, Mom. This is nothing to be worried about. I don''t blame you. In fact, we''re here to talk to you about something important," Lilian reassured her, her tone patient and calm as she waited for a response.


    A minute passed in silence before the door creaked open. Lilian and Unity stepped inside, and as soon as they entered, Cynthia shut the door behind them and hurried back to her bed.


    Cynthia''s beauty was undeniable. Though Lilian and Unity would never admit it out loud, she was far more striking than them.


    Her figure was exquisitely developed, with a shapely elegance that drew attention. Her chest was fuller, her curves more pronounced, and her allure seemed effortless.


    Even by comparison, Cynthia''s figure rivalled Manager Alina''s, though slightly less exaggerated. She had an undeniable charm that exuded maturity and sensuality.


    In short, there was no doubt Kent would find her irresistible, her presence commanding attention in any scenario.


    He would love to put her on her knees and project that ass out.


    "Mom, we need to talk," Lilian said as she settled on the bed.


    "I know. And before you say anything, I would first like to apologize for peeking into your private affairs. I don''t know what came over me," Cynthia apologized with an embarrassed expression.


    "No need to apologize, Mom, it''s okay. In fact, we came here to tell you we have a plan for you to experience that," Lilian said, leaning closer to her mom.


    In truth, Lilian wanted her mom to become one of their sisters. The reason was simple: she wanted her destiny to change like hers had.


    After becoming sisters with a goddess, her destiny had taken a rather good turn, and it was for the best. If her mom joined them, she would be very happy. As to whether her father would say anything, Lilian, just like Unity, also had dirt on him.


    The Alderford family looked functional on the surface but was very dysfunctional inwardly. The only saving grace was that John''s concubines weren''t living in the Alderford Mansion.


    That was the only saving grace. Things would have turned upside down if it had been any different. Kent wouldn''t have met Lilian and Unity.


    "Dont talk nonsense Lilian," Cynthia said, looking at her daughter with the corner of her eyes.


    "I am not talking nonsense, Mom. Although I am not around more often, I know things arent going well for you. But that can be fix. All you have to do is listen to us. If you don''t want it, we wont force you," Lilian said, gaining some attention.


    "Now, before we start, I will only ask this once. Your answer will depend on whether we continue this discussion or not." Lilian made her stance clear.


    Cynthia nodded and knew she was about to do something she never in a million years would expert herself doing. However, while it seemed wrong in her eyes, her heart was saying something different.


    Especially when she saw how thick and long Kent''s dick was. She wanted it inside of her, and for that, she would become a naughty girl for that thickness to slide in and out of her tiny cave.


    "My question is simple: Do you want to experience what you saw."

 Chapter 100 What Truly Happened

    Kent''s cauldron puffed, sending out dark smoke as yet another pill successfully formed¡ªthe 30th in the last three days. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.He retrieved it and carefully placed it in a jade pill bottle. He planned to save them until his next visit to Manager Alina to hand them over.


    He had already concluded that pills below the Tier 3 stage were no longer worthy in his eyes. His focus was now firmly set on Tier 3 and above.


    That was the threshold where he would finally step into the realm of true pill-making. It would mark the stage where he could be called a Pill Grandmaster, someone with the power to suppress even a Merchant Family and become untouchable.


    He had already concocted all 60 Tier 1 pills, and now, he was left with 30 more to complete the second requirement that required him to concoct another 60 Tier 2 pills.


    "Tower, how much time remains before the requirements are due?" Kent asked. The tower had set a time limit for him to complete four requirements before earning the title of Pill Grandmaster.


    [You still have five months and two weeks,] the tower responded.


    "Good. At least I have more time before the Pill Master competition in three months," Kent sighed. He stored away the cauldron.


    He then went to wash his hands, scrubbing away the lingering smell of pills, before returning to focus on his main agenda.


    The tower informed him an hour ago that it was done rendering the video of what truly happened during his rescue mission in Makosa Mine.


    Since he somehow managed to kill a Root Sage, he wanted to know how that was possible. Luckily, his reason for recording and playing his battle for his master to show how awesome he is has captured something rather intriguing.


    "Tower, play the video," Kent said. Suddenly, like a Virtual Reality headset, the video appeared; however, the most intriguing thing was that he had a third-person view of the situation.


    "Tower, play from where the lady appeared," Kent said, and like it was instructed, the video fast forward to the scene when Lady Sandra appeared.


    She attacked, and Kent defended.


    "Who are you?" Kent asked


    "The question should be, who are you, young man? I''ve encountered many humans with great potential, but none quite like you," the masked woman said coldly. She then moved closer to Kent.


    Kent instinctively took a few steps back.


    "Tell me, young man, what is your name?" the woman asked.


    "I asked the question first," Kent replied, his gaze steady on the woman. He knew he couldn''t defeat her but refused to cower before her.


    "A bold one, huh? I like that," she said. "Initially, I planned to kill you since I can''t leave any witnesses when I claim the Atomic Divine Body. But I''ve changed my mind.


    Your journey continues at empire


    "With your potential, having you as my slave would be far more advantageous. So, human, will you become my slave willingly, or do you prefer the hard way?"


    The moment Kent heard her question, something shifted within him. "What did you just say?" he asked, his voice chilling as the temperature around them dropped.


    Suddenly, Kent''s eyes darkened, and his aura surged wildly. The dark-robed lady, Lady Sandra, immediately became alarmed and moved to knock him out.


    However, as she came within range, Kent swung his sword precisely, forcing her to jump back in fright.


    "You dare threaten to enslave me? Do you even know who I am?" Kent roared, his voice filled with unrestrained fury. He sent Lady Sandra hurtling several meters through the air with a powerful punch.


    Before she could hit the ground, Kent teleported, immediately appearing behind her.


    "Do you have any idea who you are threatening?" he shouted again, his voice thunderous as he landed another punch, this time on her stomach.


    "I am the Chaos Lord, the bringer of chaos, and you dare threaten to enslave me?" he bellowed, his rage palpable. A third punch smashed into her ribcage, forcing her to cough up a mouthful of blood.


    "How bold. To think a mere mortal would threaten to enslave me, the Dragon King." This time, his hand transformed into a dragon claw and swiped at her chest, sending her flying back once more.


    He moved again, but this time, a dense sword intent, having transcended the 9th stage and finally stepping into Sword Will, burst out of his body as he gazed coldly at the lady coughing up blood on the ground.


    "In all my existence as the first-ever Sword Sage, this is the first time I''ve encountered a mortal who thinks she has what it takes to enslave me. How bold."


    He moved forward and thrust his sword through her chest.


    "In your next life, learn never to threaten anyone with slavery. Not even gods would dare to threaten me with such, let alone a mortal like you. How bold."


    Kent formed a seal, and runic strings attached themselves to Lady Sandra''s soul. Soon, a soul bead formed, and he used a secret technique to enhance its power.


    A few seconds later, his eyes returned to their usual purple hue.


    The video ended there, and Kent was brought back to his senses. He gasped for breath the moment he came out.


    "That was intense," Kent commented, feeling his brain numb momentarily. He sat down and took the next few minutes to recollect his thoughts.


    "The Chaos Lord, the Dragon King, and the Sword Sage. Was I really that awesome in my past life?" Kent wondered, recalling how domineering, arrogant, and powerful he had felt while watching the video.


    "Was I truly that awesome?" Kent''s excitement was palpable, the memories sparking a joy he''d never experienced before. Now that he had seen what happened, something shifted within him.


    It was as if he had suddenly become fearless, brimming with energy. At that moment, he felt like the domineering Dragon King, the immensely powerful and wrathful Chaos Lord, and the elegant yet sinister Sword Sage all at once.


    "Tower, what''s your take on this?" Kent asked.


    [Master, you have indeed assumed three past incarnations when triggered back then.]


    "You think being threatened with slavery was the trigger, huh?" Kent asked.


    [Indeed. I tracked the master''s pulses throughout the fight. Just when the lady threatened to make you her slave, your pulse dropped before suddenly spiking.


    I believe the trigger is closely tied to being threatened with slavery.]


    "I see. In that case, I need to find a way to remember more of my past. I want to feel like that again," Kent said, determination flashing in his eyes.


    Kent was beyond happy. For reasons unknown, he felt as though his life had been far more extraordinary than the one he lived back on Earth¡ªor even the one he was living now.


    It felt as if he was destined for something greater, and having just witnessed his domineering past self, Kent was more than ready to uncover more about who he had been and how to reclaim the immense power he had once demonstrated.


    "Tower, keep tracking my pulse. Whenever I go dark, record everything. I want to know more," Kent declared, his resolve solidifying.


    He wanted to remember. Of course, the cost of uncovering his past would reveal itself soon enough.

 Chapter 101 Activating The Compass

    Kent lay back, a smile playing on his lips as he replayed the video in his mind.The look on his face throughout the process was etched into his memory as he recalled how domineering he had been¡ªthe intense energy he felt, the arrogance, the power, and the finesse with which he carried himself.


    It all came rushing back to him, and for a moment, he felt invincible. However, he knew it was just the euphoria.


    There was no way in hell he could compare his current self to the persona he saw in the video. He might be stronger than the average human at the moment, but he was nothing compared to the domineering version of himself in that vision.


    Strangely, the aura he exuded in the video was that of a Root Grandmaster, yet it was several times thicker than the aura of a peak Root Sage.


    And if that wasn''t shocking enough, he had emanated Sword Will¡ªthe stage beyond sword intent, achieved only after mastering all nine levels of it.


    The scene was overwhelming, and Kent craved that power. He wanted to feel it in his bones.


    [The master should stop daydreaming and focus on what he can handle now.] The tower, however, seemed displeased with Kent''s behaviour.


    "Fine. But once I claim that power, I''ll make sure to cause some chaos of my own," Kent said with a smirk, deciding to put the matter aside for now.


    It was time to start preparing for his trip to the Realm of Hatred and Resentment¡ªthe god realm where Vexthra resided.


    After receiving the three wishes from the enchantress, Kent''s first wish was for a way to travel the universe without significant restrictions.


    Of course, he wasn''t a fool. He understood that venturing into unknown places could be perilous, so his wish was carefully tailored toward accessing the one place he currently desired¡ªthe god realm.


    Specifically, the Realm of Hatred and Resentment.


    Kent retrieved the [Starbound Compass] and appraised it once more.


    ***


    Starbound Compass


    -- A mystical compass with a needle made of stardust, pointing unerringly toward the desired destination when activated. The compass projects a portal for travel.


    Activation Requirements:


    - Spirit Stones: 10,000,000,000 (Max)


    - Soul Essence: 100,000 (Max)


    Cooldown Time:


    - Once requirements are met, the orb needs 96 hours to activate.


    - Once used, the orb goes into a 60-day cooldown.


    Limitations:


    - You will be forcefully returned after 72 hours.


    - The portal can be closed using the portal, but if the user doesn''t return within 72 hours, they will be forcefully pulled back. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    - The user can return any item provided they can be stored in their soul. Space rings are not allowed.


    [Note: Before using any of the three items, you must know where you want to go.]


    ***


    The price was pretty high, but it wasn''t a problem for him. However, the main issue was knowledge¡ªhe must know where he wants to go before he opens the portal.


    For him, he had been there before, but only when he died.


    Experience new tales on empire


    He wasn''t sure if that would count. Of course, he''d find out once the compass finished charging.


    For now, all he knew was that ten billion spirit stones were the maximum one needed to pay to activate the compass.


    This meant that even if he knew a location at the far end of the universe, he would only be required to pay ten billion spirit stones.


    This also meant that if he travelled a shorter distance, the chances of paying less were quite high. Essentially, after the tower performed a few diagnostics, it determined that soul essence and spirit stones served merely as fuel.


    He wouldn''t need to pay again if the fuel were still burning within it.


    "Tower, feed ten billion spirit stones to the compass," Kent instructed. The spirit stones were securely absorbed into the compass in the next second.


    He then retrieved the next item, the soul bead. The moment it appeared, a dense soul essence flooded the space.


    From the video, he had seen how the bead was made, yet nothing seemed to surface in his mind, no matter how hard he tried to recall what went into its creation. In the end, he could only continue with what he had.


    ***


    [Extreme Soul Bead (Forbidden Pill)]


    [Grade: Tier 7]


    [Soul Essence: 502,001/502,004]


    -- This bead has been condensed from a human''s soul and life force. It has also been amplified using forbidden dark magic, making it 3000 times more potent.


    -- But although the bead is forbidden, it contains the purest form of soul energy.


    -- Absorbing this bead will enhance one''s soul in many ways. It also nurtures the soul and makes it very rich in concentration.


    -- It is said that if a soul cultivator absorbs a soul bead, their chances of forming a soul body are very high. It also improves the spirit root to a certain degree.


    "How I wish I could create this myself," Kent muttered, staring intently at the bead in his hand. If he could absorb all the soul essence within it, he could elevate his soul cultivation to Tier 7.


    His current level was only Tier 2, comparable to a Root Blossom Expert. However, he wasn''t about to waste time.


    "Tower, you know what to do," Kent said.


    The tower extracted 100,000 essences from the bead to fuel the compass. Once everything was completed, Kent activated the compass. He channelled his soul energy into it and dropped a single drop of blood onto it to make it his soul item.


    It would take 92 hours¡ªnearly four days¡ªto fully activate.


    During that time, the compass would register all the major places Kent had ever visited and the locations it could access. He could open a portal to any of these places with just a single tap.


    With the activation underway, Kent decided to focus on something else while waiting for the 92 hours to reach.


    He had already given the skills they had purchased to the ladies on their way home. While he would have loved to spend time with them during the wait, he knew they would be very busy.


    Of course, he was well aware that the moment he entered the god realm, he and Vexthra would have a rather long three-day marathon. He was looking forward to that.


    Once everything was set, Kent placed the bead down and began absorbing the essence to boost his soul cultivation while waiting for the compass to activate.


    Right now, he was driven by the desire to grow stronger. Part of this stemmed from the scene he had seen in the video¡ªhe wanted that strength.


    For someone destined to go against a god, Kent knew that, with or without memories of his past self, he would soon become a monster.


    Fortunately, he had the tower, which held everything he needed to become who he was meant to be. Without even realizing it, Kent had already begun walking the path.


    With Spiritual Qi and Soul Cultivation already underway, the next step would be tempering his body and embarking on Body Cultivation.


    His path was set, and a new Chaos Lord would soon be born.

 Chapter 102 Entering the god realm

    [Master, the compass is now activated, and you can use it to enter the god realm anytime now]3 days, 20 hours later, the tower informed Kent that the compass had activated. He snapped open his eyes and stored away the soul bead.


    Instead of going straight for the compass to open the portal, he first looked at the messages that appeared during his soul cultivation.


    [You have absorbed enough soul essence to level up]


    [You have levelled up. Current Level: 3. +100 added to soul strength.]


    ========Soul Cultivation========


    [Class Name: Soul Cultivator (Spirit Master)]


    [Soul Essense: 7045]


    [Level: Tier 3]


    [Progress Meter: 7045/10,008]


    "Looks like soul cultivation is much slower than spiritual qi cultivation," Kent muttered, staring at the data before him.


    [Indeed. However, because of the ''Soul Absorb'' skill the master possesses, killing spirit beasts and other creatures will speed up the process significantly. The skill allows you to absorb nearly 99% of the soul essence from those you kill.


    But since the master has the soul bead with immense essence, the master could invest in something called a ''Soul Absorption Talisman.'' It''s a Tier 6 talisman that can accelerate the absorption process.]


    "I see. But where can I get one? I need to be able to activate the compass manually. With my current soul strength, it would take me days to feed it the 100,000 soul essence when it runs dry.


    Relying too much on my precious soul bead isn''t ideal. I feel like there''s more to the bead, and I don''t want to waste it this early."


    [The tower has some, but the master must first become a Grandmaster to awaken them. Until then, the master will have to focus on using the manual method.]


    Kent sighed. He doesn''t want to waste the bead on just activating the compass.


    A part of the description of the bead was:


    -- It is said that if a soul cultivator absorbs a soul bead, their chances of forming a soul body are very high. It also improves the spirit root to a certain degree.


    ---


    Soul body. He had inquired of the tower, and according to it, a soul body is an ethereal form derived from his soul, possessing numerous abilities he can wield in both battles and cultivation.


    The tower explained that he could even use his soul body to enter the spirit realm, where, according to the scriptures on soul cultivation, his chances of encountering a fortuitous event that could elevate his soul to its peak are highly favourable.


    Additionally, the tower revealed that if his soul body reaches a certain stage, even if he dies, he can reform his physical body from his soul body¡ªprovided it escapes before his death.


    It offered countless uses, and because of that, Kent wasn''t content to use it as fuel for the compass.


    If he managed to push his soul essence to [50,000], he would need only two days to power the compass. However, that would depend entirely on the strength of his resolve to cultivate his soul.


    For now, he could only focus on what he could handle and what he could not.


    He left his room to inform his two ladies that he would be away for the next three days.


    "Kent, I know you don''t want us to know where you''re going, but please be careful, okay? We don''t want you getting hurt," Unity said, lying against his chest.


    He came to tell them about his absence, fully expecting the two vixens to coax him into bed¡ªbut he never expected them to go three rounds each.


    Ultimately, he allowed them to have their way and "violate" little Kent.


    "I promise, where I''m going, no harm will come to me." Since the two ladies were connected to Vexthra, Kent wasn''t about to tell them he was heading to the god realm.


    They would spoil the surprise.


    Instead, he planned to shock them from the god realm. That would be far more entertaining. For one, Kent was eager to sense their reactions.


    Find adventures on empire


    The harem connection allowed him to feel the emotions of his ladies. Right now, he could sense their determination to grow stronger and assist him outside the bedroom.


    "Kent, when you come back, I want to talk to you about my mother," Lilian said shyly.


    "Okay. I hope she''s doing alright. It''s been a while since I last saw her," Kent replied. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though he was practically living with them, he hadn''t truly paid much attention to their lives. In fact, it had been quite a while since he''d seen her.


    "Mom is fine. Just go and come back. We''ll talk then," Lilian responded.


    A while later, he freshened up and went to talk to his master.


    His master was training when Kent arrived, while Li Hua was busy baking banana cakes. She had used some of the money she got from Saintess Selene during their shopping spree to buy the necessary equipment and ingredients.


    "Can I have one?" Kent asked, making Li Hua turn around in surprise.


    "Big Brother! Look, I baked some banana cakes," Li Hua exclaimed, jumping into Kent''s arms. She was overjoyed to see him.


    "I see you''ve returned to your old profession. Are you planning to go back to selling banana cakes?" Kent teased with a grin.


    "No, I just want to sell cakes to Big Brother," Li Hua replied, flashing a cute little smile.


    "Oh, really? How much for one?" Kent asked, amused, knowing full well the little human was scheming to lighten his wallet.


    "Because it''s Big Brother, I''ll only charge 100 spirit stones for one... No, wait¡ª1,000 spirit stones for one cake! What do you think? Would you like to buy my delicious cakes?" Li Hua asked, her expression suddenly serious, resembling a determined businesswoman.


    "I''ll take them all," Kent said without hesitation. He retrieved 30,000 spirit stones and handed them over before picking up the 30 banana cakes from the tray.


    "Thanks for doing business with you, big brother," Li Hua said, immediately returning to her baking after selling her first batch.


    Kent just smiled and shook his head.


    "Li Hua, I''ll be going somewhere for the next three days. You must stay with your mother and never step outside this place. When I get back, I''ll take you sightseeing," Kent said. Li Hua simply nodded and continued baking.


    Kent walked toward his master, who had paused her training to speak with him. Of course, Kent wasn''t about to miss the chance to tease her.


    He stepped closer and wrapped his arm around her waist.


    "I''ll be gone for three days, Master. Don''t miss me too much. Also, I promise I''ll be safe," Kent said as he pulled her closer, kissing her cheek before letting go.


    With laughter in the air, he teleported away. Saintess Selene''s hand touched her cheek, which had suddenly turned red.


    ''This bastard, how can he be so shameless?'' she blushed.


    The past few days had been a battle with her heart from what Kent said before they parted. And now, just when she was regaining her resolve, this bastard had planted yet another seed in her heart.


    She stopped training and went to sit beside Li Hua. She will need a few hours to get her mind off things.

 Chapter 103 The Goddess is Happy (1) [18+]

    Somewhere in the Realm of Hatred and Resentment, Vexthra, who had committed to living the life of a mortal to keep her sanity in check, woke up with a drowsy look.She entered the bathroom and brushed her teeth. Afterward, she decided to stretch, loosening her mortal muscles. In fact, she had hidden her divinity and suppressed her cultivation base to that of a mortal.


    So, everything she did was what a mortal would do. That was the reality for a goddess who had experienced an entire year of pleasure with her man.


    After stretching, she made tea and sat down to read a few chapters of a popular web novel that had been trending for the past two years.


    "Don''t be a crybaby, Sunny; Neph is the best person to become your master. I wouldn''t mind making my man my master. After all, just like you love Neph, I do too," Vexthra commented aloud.


    She was engrossed in a chapter about a shadow human who was complaining because the lady he loved had used his True Name to enslave him in order to save his life.


    Soon, she became completely absorbed in the novel, and before she realized it, it was almost five in the evening. Setting the book aside, she got up to prepare dinner.


    However, just as she stepped off the bed, a purple portal opened before her.


    In an instant, a sword appeared in her hand, ready for whatever uninvited presence might emerge.


    The tension dissipated and the sword also vanished as a confident, handsome, purple-haired young man stepped through the portal.


    "Hello there. Is this the Realm of Hatred and Resentment? Smells familiar, but I''m not entirely sure," Kent said with a smile, his gaze meeting Vexthra''s.


    Her eyes turned a rosy hue as she stared at Kent''s strikingly handsome face.


    "Kent, is it really you?" Vexthra asked, momentarily forgetting she could use her divinity to appraise and confirm if this was indeed her man, Kent.


    Kent smiled and stepped closer to her. He pulled her by the waist and planted a kiss on her lips. This gesture alone melted Vexthra''s heart, proving to her that her man had indeed found his way back to her. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Does this answer your question?" Kent asked as he pulled back.


    "Kent, it really is you!" Vexthra exclaimed, wrapping her arms around his neck and burying her face in his chest as tears ran down her cheeks.


    ''My aura is that damn contagious. Even the embodiment of hatred and resentment couldn''t resist,'' Kent bragged inwardly as he rubbed her back.


    [The master has indeed changed her,] the tower was quick to comment.


    Vexthra stayed buried in Kent''s chest for a few more moments before finally pulling back.


    "How... how are you here?" she asked, her voice trembling.


    "Never doubt me, Vexthra. I promised you I would find my way to you, and here I am," Kent replied, lifting her by the waist and wrapping her legs around him.


    "Now, this is what''s going to happen. For the next three days, we are going to have so much sex that, when I''m gone, the feeling will stick with you for months."


    Kent walked toward the bed and effortlessly tossed Vexthra onto it. He then closed the portal with a wave of his hand and leaped onto the overly large bed.


    The kiss resumed, but this time, it was far more intense. Vexthra clung to Kent as though afraid this moment might slip away, her arms wrapped tightly around him. She savored the sensation, unsure if it was real or just another vivid dream.


    She had been plagued by dreams lately, and now she wanted to confirm this was no illusion he had conjured.


    After a few moments, Vexthra seemed to have her answer. A spark of certainty flared within her, and she chose to lose herself in the moment.


    She shifted, turning Kent onto his back, and gazed into his eyes before diving back into the kiss.


    This time, the goddess abandoned all restraint, ensuring Kent felt her hunger as their tongues intertwined in a fierce battle for dominance.


    "You missed me that much, huh?" Kent teased, licking his lips as he met Vexthra''s crimson gaze¡ªonce filled with hatred and resentment, now brimming with warmth and love.


    "Shut up and fuck me," Vexthra commanded, shoving him back down and ripping his shirt apart in one swift motion.


    "Hey, that was very expensive, okay?" Kent complained, glancing at the now shredded fabric.


    "I''ll compensate you," Vexthra replied with a sly smile as she loosened his trousers. In moments, those, too, were torn away, leaving Kent naked with his semi-ready manhood on full display.


    Vexthra wasted no time. She wrapped her lips around his dick, her tongue skillfully gliding along his length. Her movements were precise yet passionate, sending Kent spiraling into bliss.


    The sensation was otherworldly, perhaps due to Vexthra''s divine nature. Everything about her seemed to radiate an irresistible allure, even the way she tasted.


    Her tongue danced around Kent''s length, making him smile while he moaned and groaned slightly.


    "Damn goddess"


    Kent suddenly shouted as his dick entered Vexthra''s throat, making her gag. She was literally swallowing his dick like there was no tomorrow.


    "Why don''t I help you," Kent said, rising from the bed. He then held Vexthra''s head and began thrusting his dick down her throat.


    Vexthra''s body began to shudder with pleasure whenever Kent thrust into her throat. The feeling was entering her soul.


    "Wooow", Kent moaned when Vexthra''s hands came for his balls and began massaging them. The feeling immediately makes his cum build up.


    She continue kneading on his balls for minutes before Kent felt his cum build up.


    "I am coming", Kent said to Vexthra, who nodded, telling him to pour it down her throat.


    Kent''s waist shuddered, and then he began shooting his loads down her throat. She gagged a few times, but she never backed down. A minute later, Kent emptied his load down her throat, making Vexthra smile happily.


    "You really are here, Kent", Vexthra said, looking at Kent like he was some delicate flower. Of course, he is to her. She created him the body he was in, after all.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. I promised you I would come back to you soon; I don''t break my promises," Kent said, taking off her pajamas.


    "You are my first wife Vexthra. You are also my savior, so when I promised you, I meant it. Now I am here and like I said, for the next three days will be all about the two of us having the time of our life."


    He pushed her onto the bed and removed her pant soaked in her juice.


    Kent took a sniff and smiled, "I want to taste this for three days straight,"


    He spread her legs, making her pink cave open its tiny lips for him to explore. The scent of her sweet and fragrant love juice assaulted his nose as he leaned in closer to lick her pussy.


    "Now, you do well to remember the feeling because you will miss me when I am gone" Kent bent down and planted his tongue into her pussy immediately licking her clit.


    "MmmmmmhhhH~"


    Vexthra moan.

 Chapter 104 The Goddess is Happy (2) [18+]

    "Aaahhh...Kent...I am...coming," Vexthra''s sweet divine voice filled the room as her dam burst open, spraying her divine love juice on Kent''s face, mouth and body.He greedily began swallowing as he savoured the taste he had missed for a while. Lilian and Unity are sweet but cannot be compared to a goddess.


    Her love juice is divine, and the taste contains divine nectar. Kent swallowed everything and then went ahead and licked her inner cave dry before pulling back.


    "I miss this taste", Kent said, looking at Vexthra lovingly.


    "Don''t keep me waiting, Love. Stick your dragon in me?" Vexthra said with an impatient look.


    "With pleasure", Kent parted her legs and wrapped them around his waist. He then positioned his dick at her lower lips and began rubbing it across her wet pink entrance.


    "Here I go" Saying that, Kent put his dick in and slid it deep into her inner region, which immediately assaulted both of them with its warm feeling.


    "It''s good to be back inside the cave I was privileged to explored first" Kent smiled and then began thrusting his dick in. The feeling of ecstasy immediately overwhelmed Vexthra, who started singing her moans out.


    "I want it...rough", Vexthra said through her moan as Kent began thrusting deep into her. She perfectly crafted his dick, and now, she was having it inside her like how it was meant to be.


    "I will do as you say my goddess" Kent intensified his thrusting, causing Vexthra to intensify her moans.


    "Mmmmhhh~"


    "AaaaahhhHh~"


    She was moaning so loud that the sound produced from their skin hitting each other was drawn.


    Kent was going hard like she wanted. Of course, although she asked for rough, Kent wouldn''t play dirty by using the Divine Pervert Touch skill to make her feel things.


    No, Kent came to spend the moment with her. The last thing he wanted was to waste it using Overpowered skills.


    Pah! Pah! Pah!


    His balls were slapping Vexthra''s butt cave, creating the perfect sound. Kent loved the perfect combination of sounds so much that when Kent screamed her soul out when she was coming, he missed it.


    However, he was very happy to keep thrusting through the release, making the sex much more enjoyable.


    His dick was moving in and out while her love juice was gashing out like there was no tomorrow.


    A few minutes later, Vexthra came again. This time, Kent removed his dick and turned her around, putting her on her stomach.


    He slid his dick through the tiny cameltoe that had formed while on her stomach. His dick was immediately squeezed by her butt, making Kent moan as he began thrusting.


    Twenty minutes later, her squirt was spraying all over. Kent continued thrusting for minutes.


    "I am coming to0 Vex", Kent moaned his words as his load finally built up.


    "Pour it inside me, Love. I want it all inside me," Vexthra moaned as Kent fired his load into her, feeling her womb with his hot cream that tasted better for some unknown reason.


    However, Vexthra seems to like it even better when in her body. So Kent obeyed and offloaded his load deep down her cave, making her body shudder whenever his load entered her inner region.


    Kent shot all his load in her before pulling out his still long and hard dick that was shining thanks to Vexthra''s love juice coating it.


    Vexthra quickly absorbed his yang qi, which was like child''s play to her, unlike Kent, who didn''t have the body to absorb her divine love juice just yet.


    Thankfully, it was being stored by the tower for when he could finally start absorbing it. For now, it was being stored securely for him.


    "Ready for round 2," Vexthra asked, looking lustfully at Kent''s still-hard dick.


    "Ready if you are", Kent replied. Soon, Vexthra moved, wrapped her lips around little Kent and sucked it for a few minutes before pulling back.


    She cleaned the white fluid around it, making it as good as new for the second round.


    She then stood up and sat on little Kent, burying it in her body. Then, like a cowgirl, she began riding him. She rode like a horse, making Kent moan his heart out.


    Vexthra held a pleased expression on her face the entire ride. However, in the end, she comes three times before Kent, making her the loser.


    She then went back and started riding him in the reverse cowgirl posture. Kent''s heartbeat rose as he gazed at the perfect butt projected at him.


    Vexthra''s round butt was on full display, and for some reason looking at the perfect butthole, he wanted to stick his divine rod there and fuck her asshole.


    But he had to calm himself down.


    He had seen and video many porn scenes that involved an*l, and from what he saw, ladies like that. But he wasn''t about to force it on his goddess, so until she requested it, her pussy would have all the attention.


    After cumming, Kent changed position and took Vexthra into the doggy setting, where he came into her stomach.


    He then raised her and sat in the chair, where they spent another hour in the face-off position. Vexthra is a goddess, so her stamina is limitless. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Kent was holding on also, making sure he pleased his woman for the next 3 days before going back. It will be a few months before he can return again.


    He still has ladies waiting for him in the mortal realm. But before returning, Vexthra is the priority, and he will ensure she is satisfied before leaving.


    A day went by, and Kent and vexthra had been at it. Of course, they took a two-hour break for Kent to recover his stamina before they resumed.


    After two days, the bed was soaking wet from their sweat, squirts and cum. Without a doubt, Kent was spent, so he fell asleep to recover.


    Vexthra, on the other hand, was happily sucking on his balls now that his dick had lost its strength. After sucking on his balls for an hour, she returned to licking his entire body, which tasted like chocolate for some reason.


    She continued for three more hours before she lay beside Kent and also fell asleep. By the time they woke up, Kent only had 20 more hours to go, so they resumed their lovemaking for another 10 hours nonstop.


    Once again, Kent passed out from pleasure, which left Vexthra smiling as she also slept beside him.


    Three hours later, he woke up and freshened up with the goddess. He had seven hours to go, and he planned to use a part of it to talk to her since the past hours had been used solely for sex.


    After freshening up, Vexthre crafted a new set of cloths for him, but he didn''t put on immediately, instead, they laid naked on the bed and began kissing.


    The plan to talk was pushed to the last hours as the two love birds chose to fuck till he was running out of time.


    Luckily for them, they controlled themselves and stopped just when he had four more hours to go. After making tea for both of them, Vexthra lay on his chest, gently rubbing her slit along Kent''s dragon while they finally started to talk like two normal people.

 Chapter 105 The Compass Origin

    "So, how are you here?" Vexthra asked. "I mean, how are you here in the god realm? This shouldn''t be possible."Although the past two days had been the best so far, she had been pondering this question ever since Kent appeared in the god realm. She, a goddess, couldn''t comprehend how he had reached the god realm.


    As a mortal, he had no business being in the god realm. In fact, ascending to the high world required specific methods available in all worlds.


    Naturally, a mortal from a Medium World wouldn''t have been able to utilize any of those methods to reach the god realm.


    This could only mean that Kent had experienced a fortuitous encounter that allowed him to bypass the laws of her domain.


    "I am awesome, right? I mean, I''m the first mortal to come to the god realm, right?" Kent didn''t immediately answer; he wanted to revel in his accomplishment first.


    "You are indeed the first mortal to enter the god realm¡ªand undetected at that," Vexthra replied with a shrug.


    "Now, tell me how you managed to do that. I trust you, Kent, but as a goddess, I need to understand how it was possible for you to infiltrate my realm without my laws stopping you."


    Vexthra pressed him again.


    Thanks to their god laws, a god was supposed to sense when someone attempted to enter their realm. For Kent to enter her realm without her noticing had left her momentarily concerned.


    If her enemies somehow learned of such a method, they could infiltrate her realm without her notice. That would be catastrophic for her.


    "No need to panic. I used this to enter your realm." Kent retrieved the Starbound Compass from the tower storage. "It''s called the Starbound Compass. It allowed me to trav¡ª"


    "W-what did you just say?" Before Kent could finish his sentence, Vexthra interrupted in a shaky voice.


    "I said it''s the Starbound Compass. Why do you look afraid?" The expression on her face surprised Kent.


    The goddess appeared terrified of the compass in his hand. In fact, Kent had to put it away when Vexthra began to sweat.


    "Hey¡ªhey, are you alright?" Kent quickly moved to check on her. Everything had happened so fast that he didn''t know how to process it.


    However, his first priority was making sure she was okay. He hugged her, feeling her shuddering body in his arms.


    ''Is that thing perhaps against divinity?'' Kent wondered.


    [I don''t think so, Master. However, I believe this is an opportunity for us to get some answers about the compass. The goddess seems to know more about it. Do well to learn something, Master.]


    The tower summarized the situation quickly, urging Kent to make the most of this chance. The Compass is a mystery he doesn''t have the means to uncover just yet.


    It took Vexthra 20 minutes to finally regain her strength and composure.


    "Sorry about that. I was just too shocked seeing that thing," Vexthra said with a forced smile.


    "Vex, do you know what that thing is? If you know anything, please tell me," Kent urged. As the tower had pointed out, he knew this was his chance to uncover more about the compass and its true potential.


    Vexthra didn''t answer right away. She looked at Kent, studying his expression and trying to gauge his readiness and willingness to learn about the Starbound Compass.


    Indeed, she was doing just that. But she was hesitant, uncertain whether she should say anything at all.


    Just as she was deciding, a voice echoed in her mind.


    ''Tell him.''


    That was all it said, but it was enough to make her change her mind.


    "Listen to me and listen well, Kent. That compass is something nobody¡ªnot even Unity and Lilian¡ªshould know about. In fact, if there is a way, I would like to forget about this after today," Vexthra said grimly.


    ''I will do just that. You have nothing to worry about. I won''t allow any harm to come to you,'' the voice spoke again.


    Vexthra seemed to have calmed down yet again.


    "That compass is one of the seven most dangerous things in the universe. In fact, if they were ranking the seven, this compass would be at the third spot.


    I know you don''t know much about it, and that is for the best. But to tell you what danger you are in, I will first tell you a story. Please remember every single thing."


    ''Tower, record everything.''


    [Way ahead of you, master.]


    "Go on, dear," Kent said.


    Vexthra sighed. "Long ago, a peculiar race of beings known as the Gxxyla referred to as travellers because they specialise in travelling to distant worlds and realms. They once time chanced upon something that changed their lives since that day.


    Before that, you should know the origin of this compass.


    When this universe came into existence, it was said that a very dangerous battle occurred¡ªa battle meant to determine whether this universe would live or die. In the end, we won, and it survived.


    However, it came at a cost. It was said that during that battle, which took place in the primordial era, 13 beings of great and unfathomable power fought for the survival of this universe.


    It was a chaotic battle, but we emerged victorious. Yet, the price was steep. When the battle reached its climax, one of the 13 sacrificed his life to launch a final attack, ending the chaotic battle.


    In doing so, his soul shattered into seven pieces. These seven fragments became what we now know as the seven Primordial Chaos Treasures.


    But before anyone could claim them, the remaining 12 of his comrades cast a powerful spell to send the seven items to the farthest corners of the universe, hidden from both time and reach.


    Somehow, one of these items was found by the Gxxyla¡ªa race of travellers who, back then, would journey vast distances across the cosmos.


    After acquiring this compass, their nature transformed. They became a race that could traverse any distance, enter any realm, and remain unstoppable.


    Legend has it that they could even infiltrate the Supreme and Celestial realms without being challenged by any force or law.


    However, their arrogance led to their downfall. They infiltrated a realm that belonged to creatures of the unknown.


    It is said that their reckless actions unknowingly created a rift, connecting this universe to a race whose sole purpose is the destruction of universes¡ªthe Helian Race.


    Because of this connection, our universe is once again in grave danger. The gateway they opened is said to bring calamity upon us all one day.


    However, a prophecy declares that to avert this catastrophe, the seven Primordial Chaos Treasures must be found and assembled.


    And thus, for millions of years, people, including gods, have been searching for these seven treasures. Many races went extinct because of these items," Vexthra sighs again.


    "This is dangerous because, right now, the Helian Race, which managed to infiltrate this universe before the gateway was sealed, is also searching for it. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Do you know what this means? If the beings of this universe and the Helian Race discover that you possess this compass, one of the seven Primordial Treasures, they will do everything they can to take it from you.


    After all, many races in this universe are in cohorts with the Helian Race. This is dangerous, Kent."

 Chapter 106 The Enchantress Connection

    Kent didn''t immediately ask anything. His mind cycled through a whirlwind of pondering as if trying to grasp something just out of reach, yet he lacked any understanding of the origin story.But that didn''t mean he had nothing to say.


    "You said this item is one of the Seven Primordial Chaos Treasures. Do you know the names of the others?" Kent asked.


    Perhaps knowing them would bring him some clarity. While he didn''t know much, his subconscious was working to uncover something.


    "I only know of one other," Vexthra replied. "Aside from the compass, only one other item has been discovered. As for the rest, their names were once known but have faded from memory over time.


    "Of course, you might wonder how I know the danger ranking level of the compass if I don''t know the names of the other five.


    "The answer is simple: I am a goddess.


    "The other of the Seven Primordial Chaos Treasures is the Hidden Celestial Library Key. It was discovered many ages ago, but it is currently inaccessible to anyone except an Enchantress who is forever bound to her temple," Vexthra explained.


    "I see. So she is connected, huh?" Kent muttered, shaking his head.


    It all started to make sense. The Enchantress was the one in possession of one of the Seven Primordial Chaos Treasures. But that was a different one.


    If she once possessed one of the items, did that mean she knew the location of the others? After all, she had given Kent the compass¡ªwho''s to say she couldn''t do the same for the other treasures?


    Suddenly, a desire sparked within Kent¡ªa wish to find the remaining Seven Primordial Chaos Treasures. But he knew wishes didn''t work like that. Greed would only make him lose his remaining wishes.


    Still, that was just speculation. Kent had another thought, one that intrigued him even more. Now that he possessed the compass, could he sense the other items, as he assumed the Enchantress might have?


    "Kent, tell me the Enchantress has nothing to do with this compass. Please, tell me," Vexthra, who had overheard his muttering, asked with a frown.


    Kent just gave her a guilty smile. The enchantress was indeed connected to the compass. After all, it was through her that he managed to acquire it.


    "Unbelievable," Vexthra didn''t know what to say.


    "Just how did you come into contact with her? You are in a realm far from her, so how did you manage to get her attention?" Vexthra asked.


    She had sent Kent to a medium world so he wouldn''t be in danger. Yet, in just a few months, he had not only acquired one of the Seven Primordial Chaos Treasures but also gained the attention of the last Ancient Enchantress.


    "You know. I''m awesome to the point that a whole enchantress found me cute and gave me three wishes. One thing led to another, and here I am," Kent said with a small smile.


    Vexthra just shook her head and then froze.


    "Please tell me you didn''t inherit the Enchantress''s Favor, her quest," she asked again.


    "Is that bad? I indeed inherited it, but it came with great rewards." Kent wasn''t particularly concerned about Vexthra''s panic. She used to hate and resent, so maybe she was now learning other emotions.


    "What other rewards?" Vexthra asked.


    "Well, she gave me access to the Quest Pool. Now I can obtain any quest I want, depending on the realm I am in, my strength, professions, and awesomeness."


    "Oh my god!" Vexthra shouted, not having the strength to comprehend what was happening.


    "You are a goddess, why are you shouting ''oh my god''? Don''t tell me you''re cheating on me with another god," Kent playfully narrowed his eyes.


    He could tell the goddess was going through a lot, so he gave her some time to breathe.


    "First, she gave you the Starbound Compass using the only loophole, which is Wishes, and then she also gave you access to the quest pool. Do you know what this means, Kent?" Vexthra asked.


    "I will tell you. This means that from now on, you will become the sole owner of the quest pool. In fact, throughout the history of the universe, only 13 others had access to this quest pool, and only one person at a time.


    You can now access all the rewards the universe can offer through quests. You also have access to all the amazing adventures the universe has in store for its children. This means you have become the one and only child of the universe.


    This means you have, without even knowing it, become the sole defender of the Universe. Kent, your life has, in a way, become more amazing yet also dangerous within just a few months.


    This is bad. Very bad." Vexthra wiped an invisible sweat off her forehead.


    "At this rate, you will become the centre of danger now that you have the pool. The universe will want you to become the defender if anything goes wrong.


    Though it will give you great rewards, it will also put you in danger every now and then." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t mind danger. If I''m going to kill a god, the least I can do is handle the dangers along the journey.


    And hey, don''t worry about me. I won''t be alone. Your sisters will be with me, and I also have the tower with me. My life won''t be in any danger," Kent said with a small smile.


    Vexthra sighed and made a mental note to hasten the training of the two ladies she now called sisters. While Kent might not know it yet, his life was indeed in grave danger.


    But for now, Vexthra didn''t want to say much, knowing it would only affect him more than do him any good.


    ''Please don''t wipe these memories from me,'' Vexthra thought, realizing her initial fear of not knowing about the Compass was now something she needed to remember to help Kent.


    ''Don''t worry, you will remember, but you should be prepared to do anything when he is in danger,'' the voice said to her.


    ''I will. I will do anything, including giving up my divinity if it means ensuring his safety,'' Vexthra vowed in her heart.


    Continue reading on empire


    ''Very well. I will listen to you, my daughter,'' the Voice spoke.


    ''Thank you, Mother,'' Vexthra sighed.


    "Is there anything else you want to tell me? I only know the Compass''s origin, but not how to use it. I also know that the Enchantress''s heart is the second of the Seven Primordial Chaos items.


    I also know that the enchantress is very dangerous; however, she is also very trustworthy. For now, don''t use your other two wishes lightly. You have to think about what you want and weigh the pros and cons before taking any action.


    Also, ensure nobody besides you knows about the Compass and the Quest Pool. But know this: when you ask for a quest, you can reject it, but when the Universe gives a quest, no matter how unreasonable or dangerous, never reject it.


    That''s all I know. Now, before you leave, is there something I should know?" Vexthra didn''t want to miss anything.

 Chapter 107 Gossip with A Goddess (1)

    "I have a lot of things to share with you. It''s just that I don''t know where to start," Kent said, pondering where to begin.Vexthra was the one who pulled out his soul and brought him to her realm, where she gave him another chance at life. This means he exists now because of her.


    And since he can''t actively talk to her like Lilian and Unity could, it was only natural for her to ask and Kent to tell. After all, he plans to squeeze her for some things he intends to take back to the mortal realm.


    "Let me start with my cultivation and progress so far in Alchemy," Kent finally decided.


    "I have finally managed to become a Master stage Alchemist with a Purity Level of 100%," Kent said with a cute smile. Vexthra just smiled.


    Unity and Lilian had already told her all about Kent''s amazing pills. Although it sounded amazing that he had achieved a hundred per cent purity, it wasn''t something new to her.


    However, as a pill master, it was indeed impressive to have 100% purity when he had only started a few weeks ago. Those practising for years couldn''t boast of such an achievement.


    "Those two vixens will pay for spoiling my surprise," Kent smiled.


    "I assume you''ve already informed them I am here with you," Kent chose to ask, knowing Vexthra may have already ruined the plan he had in mind.


    And he was right. She had indeed informed them that Kent was with her and that she would give him some trinkets to bring to them when he returned.


    "Annoying bunch," Kent muttered before choosing to focus on the next thing.


    "I have also awakened a sword body. Cool, right?" Kent said, looking rather smug.


    His master had already told him he shouldn''t have been able to awaken a sword body just yet. He should have at least reached the Grandmaster sword stage first before that would have been possible.


    Yet the fact that he had somehow awakened it said a lot about how talented he was.


    "Before I comment on anything, take this space ring and only open it when you go back." Kent received the space ring and placed it in the tower storage.


    "Now, as for whether you''ve awakened a sword body, it is cool, but there''s no need to look so smug. Your current sword body is not that impressive," Vexthra said with a teasing smile.


    Kent immediately grabbed her ass and gave it a gentle squeeze, applying the [Divine Pervert Touch] with the intent of making her feel extreme horniness.


    And it worked.


    Her little sister released a few tears, soaking the bed.


    "I am sorry, please stop," Vexthra laughed through the extreme lust coursing through her body. Kent stopped, looking smug yet again.


    "What was that?" Vexthra asked. The feeling she experienced just now was rather nice, yet she felt things could go bad for her if Kent chose to.


    "I won''t tell you," Kent teased.


    "Fine. I will find out soon enough. As for your sword body, know that after fledging, which you currently are at, there are other stages. Until you reach the 4th stage, the current you can''t be called a prodigy," Vexthra said, her words making Kent smile.


    At the moment, he wasn''t about to claim he was a prodigy. No, he had only started cultivating a few months ago. He may be awesome, but he was still inexperienced.


    However, that didn''t mean he was weak, either. He already had Sword Intent, Sword Qi, and Sword Body. As a swordsman, he needed these three essentials to walk the path.


    But there were stages to it, and he couldn''t be proud of his current stage. Though, at his level, he looks cool for having all three.


    "You need to progress from Fledging, Copper, Bronze, Silver, and Gold before you can step into the path of a real sword body.


    If you want the most amazing body possible, focus more on tempering your body. Trust me, when you achieve gold bodies for both sword body and body cultivation, your path forward will be smooth sailing."


    "Thank you for your kind teaching, my goddess. I will focus more on that," Kent said sarcastically.


    "Next," Vexthra said, extending her hand toward little Kent, who was already up and strong.


    "I now have a master. She''s very beautiful and, well, very strong. I plan on making her your third sister," Kent said, imagining the look that would appear on Saintess Selene''s face when he drilled her tiny hole with his divine rod.


    "I know, and I have to say, your charm is rather weak. I expected to have dozens of sisters by now, but it seems you''re not that awesome," Vexthra giggled, holding onto Kent''s dick to prevent him from using the strange power on her again. Find your next adventure on empire


    Kent, of course, wasn''t stupid. With his dick held hostage, he only smiled and answered like a good boy.


    "Just so you know, I''m not a dog that chases any meat. And hey, it''s been only two months. Give me some credit for having two women already," Kent said, knowing he was indeed wasting his potential.


    With his harem abilities, he wouldn''t even have to worry about cultivating if he had a dozen women by now.


    Just having them cultivated manually would bless him with loads of spiritual qi. Plus, sleeping with them would provide endless benefits. He could have become a Saint by now.


    "I know you don''t want to add just anyone to the harem, Kent, but you have dual cultivation. It''s not like you''re stealing from them. Those you sleep with will also benefit. In fact, they will benefit more than you.


    So, holding back and not having fun is your own doing. Just so you know, until you become immortal, none of us will restrict you from sleeping with any woman you find to your liking.


    Also, you can add any woman to the harem. As long as I remain a goddess, I will turn all of them into powerful cultivators within a year.


    The events in your life now are too much to handle alone. You need a powerful army, and although it''s weird to say, having an army of women who love you is better than having an army of soldiers you can''t fully trust.


    So stop restricting yourself and use this chance to have fun. You can start with your master, who, from what I''ve heard so far, is awesome and powerful. She''ll be a great addition," Vexthra said with a hint of unease.


    Right now, she was worried about Kent¡ªnot because of the fact that he would be helping her kill a god, but because she loved him and didn''t want any harm to come to him.


    "It feels weird getting advice to chase women from my own wife," Kent muttered with a defeated smile.


    He had been using Vexthra as a standard to pick his women, but now, hearing it from his first wife, he figured he was just being ignorant.


    Also, he is using Earth''s beliefs to do his things, forgetting he is now in a new world where morality is put in question. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yeah, well, get used to it. You have to use what I created to make women happy. Do you know how many bored women out there are waiting for your dick to cheer them up?" Vexthra asked with a teasing expression.

 Chapter 108 Gossip with A Goddess (2)

    "Jeez, Vex, you don''t have to frame it like that," Kent said, unable to believe his ears."What? Do you think after a year of sex, I won''t become a person like you? I am also a pervert, Kent¡ªsame as you¡ªso use that dick to make women happy. Who knows, you might just form an army of beautiful women.


    I''ll also make sure they all become as powerful as they can be to make you very happy," Vexthra said, continuing to stroke Kent''s dick as she spoke.


    "Then I won''t hold back anymore, I guess. But that doesn''t mean you should expect more sisters. I''ll take care of most of them using the weapon you created for me," Kent replied, smiling and grateful to have such an amazing first wife.


    "You do you," Vexthra said before wrapping her lips around his dick and beginning to lick it while listening to more of Kent''s achievements.


    Twenty minutes into the blowjob, Kent released his cum, painting her mouth and throat.


    "Also, I now have a sister who has a rare body constitution called the Atomic Divine Body," Kent said, and Vexthra raised her head to look at him as if checking whether he was lying or not.


    "I''m not joking. She''s called Li Hua. She''s a tiny human, and now I''m both her Guardian and big brother," Kent added with a proud smile.


    "Tell me, has she started cultivating?" Vexthra asked, moving away from his dick to focus on the new, important point at hand.


    They still had some time to burn.


    "She''s only 13, so she still needs two more years before she can start," Kent replied. According to the tower, the minimum age to begin cultivation was 15. At that age, the body would be strong enough to channel spiritual qi.


    "Good. Now listen to me, and listen well," Vexthra said, her tone turning serious. "When she starts cultivating, find a way to send her to a place in your world called the Dark Region. It''s a place filled with dark energy and extreme danger.


    You''ll survive because you have the tower. But if you don''t send her there, you might not survive," she added grimly.


    "Hmm, my life seems to be heading toward chaos without me even trying," Kent commented with a sigh.


    "You''re indeed a magnet for trouble. Now you have an Atomic Divine Body with you who isn''t a dwarf. This means the moment she awakens her Root, they''ll sense it and send people after her," Vexthra warned.


    "Who are ''they''? Do they have a name?" Kent asked.


    "Yes, but I can''t say. You''ll have to find out yourself," Vexthra replied.


    "I see. Then why should I send her to the Dark Region?" Kent asked.


    "There are spirit beasts there that use dark magic. You''ll have to kill them and have your little sister absorb their dark energy. Don''t worry; all you have to do is kill them, and she''ll absorb the energy naturally.


    She only leaves that place when she becomes a Root Ascendant. Until then, she must stay there. Also, before going there, come and see me," Vexthra instructed.


    Kent nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. He knew Li Hua was both a walking danger and a treasure, destined to attract all kinds of people.


    "Anything else?" Vexthra asked, glancing at Kent''s still-hard dick.


    Kent smiled at her expression. "I also have a servant who has a True Name. Do you want to know it?" Kent asked.


    "I don''t mind. But never tell others about this¡ªwell, unless you''ve already invoked their True Name," Vexthra said. "A True Name represents free will and one''s strength. Invoking it without their permission is very bad."


    "I know. Well, my servant is one lucky bastard. He''s actually the son of one of my enemies and also, in a way, a love rival. I kind of stole Lilian before he could have her.


    But one thing led to another, and now he''s my servant. When I added him to the tower, he received a True Name: Krex-Nithal, The Undying Cockroach. Do you know anything about it?" Kent asked, hoping to learn more.


    "Unbelievable..." Vexthra smiled again, shaking her head. "Just when I thought you didn''t have any more surprises, you drop this. Do you know that in the High Worlds, Krex-Nithal, The Undying Cockroach, is something akin to a deity?"


    "You better invoke this name before ascending to the higher realm. In fact, you should do it before venturing into the demon continent of your world.


    "Krex-Nithal was a legendary warrior cockroach who fought with blood and steel during the time of the sand. Don''t ask me; this is all I can say. But know that anyone with this True Name¡ªwhich has only appeared twice since Krex-Nithal died¡ªwas a legendary warrior.


    "Your servant is going to become a dangerous warrior capable of destroying armies. That is the nature of this True Name." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good thing he''s my servant. I guess I''ll be having a legendary figure soon, and according to the tower, me invoking the name will make him even more awesome. In this case, using his True Name will unlock his true potential." Kent smiled, imagining having such a legendary figure as his servant.


    "You should indeed rejoice in that. Having such a person will come in handy. Also, since your tower seems to have said something, know that the moment you invoke his True Name, he will become a new person.


    "That is all I can say." Vexthra chose to end the talk about True Names there. Saying more will just be bad at this point. Explore hidden tales at empire


    She then moved back and started sucking him yet again.


    Kent didn''t mind. He loved the warm feeling around his dick so much that he wouldn''t mind if that was the only thing he received on his trip to visit her.


    Vexthra is just like Lilian. They both enjoy sucking dick and for that, Kent, who knew how relaxing it was to have his dick sucked, was ready to receive more ladies who could suck him all day.


    ''I hope Master is good at sucking dick.'' He smiled as he took in the refreshing feelings running through his body.


    Now that he had made his intentions to his master known, it would only be a matter of time before he sank his fangs into her. How awesome would that be?


    Kent continued until he finally arrived at the arrow in his possession, the Void Piercing Demon Arrow. However, just when he was about to reveal it, Vexthra jumped from his body.


    "What is it?" Kent asked immediately.


    "Lilian said they are under attack. You have to leave." Vexthra immediately jumped out of bed.


    Kent also did the same and was about to put on his clothes when Vexthra waved her hand, and one appeared around his body.


    "I am sorry we have to cut our time short. I will make it up to you later," Kent said, taking out the compass.


    "Go to them, I''ve had more than enough fun. Also, don''t let anyone know you have that," Vexthra said, pointing at the compass.


    "Okay," Kent nodded and kissed her lips before entering the portal. The next second, he appeared back in his room, where everything was chaotic, but the battle had ended.

 Chapter 109 The Hand

    {A few hours ago in the Alderford Mansion.}"Unity, do you think we will be able to see Sister Vexthra like Kent?" Lilian asked, sitting in a lotus posture in front of Unity. The two ladies were learning the skills Kent had bought for them.


    "Yes. Since Kent has managed to see her, I know we will also be able to see her one day. We can only wait and see how Kent works on that," Unity replied.


    When Vexthra told them Kent was with her in the God Realm and that he had passed out from having sex for over 20 hours, they were dumbfounded, unable to fathom what they were hearing.


    In fact, they didn''t know what to say. Luckily, Vexthra prepared a cure and told them she would ensure Kent returned in one piece.


    This made them feel a little better, but their minds were still on the weird and unbelievable thing they''d heard. They know Kent is no ordinary person.


    Thankfully, they were no strangers to odd situations, so the idea of Kent visiting her didn''t shake them. However, his passing out was what truly shook them. They envied Vexthra for "defeating" Kent and thus decided to go on a marathon with her.


    A few minutes after Lilian asked the question, her mother arrived with the answer to what they had discussed a few days ago. Continue your journey with empire


    "Mom, what are you doing here?" Lilian asked, taking her hands.


    "I came to give you ladies my answer," Cynthia said with a slightly bashful expression.


    "No need to be embarrassed, Mom. I already know the answer, and yes, we would love to have you spend some time with our man. Just don''t fall in love with him after," Lilian teased, resting her head on Cynthia''s shoulder.


    "She''s just joking, Lady Cynthia. It would be best if you did fall in love with him. Trust me, you''ll want to fall in love with him," Unity said, feeling happy at the turn of events.


    "Unity, stop leading her on. I''m sure Mom will know what to do after tasting what she saw," Lilian giggled.


    Cynthia felt her body shudder as her mind drifted back to the thick dragon she had seen a few days ago. In fact, she had been dreaming about that dick for days now.


    She couldn''t wait to feel it inside her body.


    "Lady Cynthia, do you want to stay here with us for a few hours? You can ask us any questions. I know you have loads of them," Unity suggested.


    "I will trouble you ladies, then," Cynthia replied, sitting with them. They began talking, and this continued for two hours before a sudden explosion snapped them out of their animated discussion.


    "What is that?" Lilian said, taking out her wand and running toward the explosion. Unity and Cynthia followed, with Unity drawing her bow and Cynthia her spear.


    "What in the hell? What is Father doing?" Lilian, who was in front, stopped abruptly at the scene unfolding before her.


    John Alderford was wielding a sword, clashing with the guards. The explosion came from his attempt to destroy the gate. Suddenly, he landed another strike, bringing the gate down.


    The gate burst into countless pieces after his Peak Root Saint attack landed on it.


    Fifty Root Saints rushed in through the now-broken gate and began attacking and killing the guards.


    Lilian, Cynthia, and Unity''s eyes all landed on the last person who walked through the gate.


    "Lady Olive!" they shouted in unison. The woman, once the head maid of the Alderford Merchant family and a spy for the Ashland Noble Family, turned to face them at the sound of her name.


    She smiled at them before stepping up to John. She kissed him and then turned toward Cynthia. "Kill her. Kill her for the Hand."


    "Okay, my lady. For the Hand," John said, moving swiftly. He lunged with his sword, aiming straight for Cynthia, who was caught completely off guard.


    "MOM!"


    Lilian, too late to shield her mother, tried to cast a spell to block her father, but it was futile. John had already closed the distance.


    However, just as he was about to strike Cynthia, a brilliant sword light descended from above, forcing him to defend himself and pushing him back ten meters.


    "Lilian, take your mother away. Unity, make sure nobody follows them!" Saintess Selene, who had finally hidden Li Hua, arrived just in time to save Cynthia.


    However, three Peak Sages suddenly appeared out of nowhere before she could attempt to eliminate John.


    "Saintess Selene, I can''t have you foil my plans. So you''d better do well to defend yourself and stop worrying about everybody. You might just lose your life," Lady Olive said with a grin.


    "By the way, where is that disciple of yours, Saintess Selene?" Lady Olive smirked. "You know, don''t tell me, I didn''t come here for him anyway."


    She then turned to the dark-robed figures fighting all around.


    "Kill them, kill them all for the Hand!" she shouted.


    "For the Hand!"


    The dark-robed figures shouted in unison.


    "Let''s go, John," Lady Olive said, leading John away. Meanwhile, Unity kept firing arrows at the dark-robed figures on the ground to ensure Lilian and Cynthia could move back.


    In the air, Saintess Selene was also clashing with the three sages. Though she was strong, the three sages were monsters.


    She was getting pressed. In fact, she was having a hard time since one of them was using dark magic, which rendered most of her attacks useless. The battle had been going on for less than ten minutes, but hundreds had died.


    Suddenly, an attack landed on her back, sending her flying down. It all happened so fast that she couldn''t defend.


    Most of her attacks were nullified, so as Lady Olive said, she had to do well to defend. However, she never expected John to sneak attack her next.


    She landed on the ground hard forcing her to puke a mouthful of blood.


    Turning around, she saw John shooting toward him with his sword. However, just as his sword was about to reach him, a man appeared before her and used his body to take the blow.


    The sword pierced his chest, emerging from his back. John, who had missed, tried to pull out his sword, but Uncle Drew, who arrived just in time to save Saintess Selene¡ªwho was currently suffering from poison¡ªgrabbed hold of the sword, preventing it from leaving his body.


    This gave Saintess Selene the chance to attack. Her sword moved in an arc, cutting off John''s head completely. He never expected the attack, but it happened.


    Uncle Drew dropped to his knees, still holding the sword in his chest.


    He turned and looked at Saintess Selene, speaking through the blood choking him.


    "Tell... the... young master... I''m sorry I can''t...accompany him anymore." Blood drooled from the corner of his mouth as he fell.


    "Our work is done. Everyone should retreat," Lady Olive said before walking toward Saintess Selene. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The next time we meet, you will die." With that, she transformed into a crow and flew away.


    Saintess Selene took a pill from her space ring and swallowed it before lifting Uncle Drew in a princess carry.


    Soon, they arrived at the mansion, where Unity, Lilian, and Cynthia¡ªalong with some injured guards and maids they had saved along the way¡ªwere hiding.


    She placed the half-dead Uncle Drew down and removed the sword before taking a powdered substance from her space ring and sprinkling it on the wounds.


    However, the wounds weren''t healing, and he was running out of time.

 Chapter 110 Rise Umbra Severis, Captain of the Night Riders

    "Neo, Seth, take everyone to the infirmary and have their wounds attended to," Cynthia said. Two guards nodded and began leading everyone away.The less-injured guards were helping the severely injured ones. The battle had lasted just seven minutes, yet 70% of the Alderford family''s available guards were either dead or injured.


    The dark-robed figures, who identified themselves only as the Hand, were all Root Saints, so they were able to overpower the guards, killing them like flies effortlessly.


    It was a short battle, yet it left a lasting impact.


    Soon, only Cynthia, Lilian, Unity, Saintess Selene, and the dying Uncle Drew remained. Saintess Selene still cradled the man she had only recently met.


    She had never expected the cheerful carriage driver to save her life in such a dire situation. Yet the truth remained: she was alive because Kent''s overpaid carriage driver had chosen to sacrifice his own.


    ***


    Kent, who had leapt into the portal, reappeared in his room. Immediately, he sensed where Lilian and Unity were, thanks to the Harem link connecting them.


    Thankfully, they were within a 5,000-meter radius. Using his [Blink] skill, he teleported to their location without hesitation.


    As soon as he arrived, his eyes fell on the bloody back of Saintess Selene. The sneak attack was quite severe. However, Saintess Selene took a pill that cut her pain receptors, so she wasn''t feeling anything at the moment.


    "Master," Kent gasped in panic, rushing toward her. From the angle she was facing, he could only see the gruesome injury on her back.


    However, as he appeared beside her, his gaze shifted, and he saw Uncle Drew drawing his final breaths.


    "Kent, please save him. Please," Saintess Selene pleaded, her voice trembling and tears brimming.


    In all her years as a cultivator, she had never imagined her life would be saved by someone she had barely noticed.


    The truth stung. She had never truly valued Uncle Drew, and her pride blinded her from seeing his worth. Yet, in a cruel twist of fate, he was the one to save her.


    Because of this, she didn''t want him to die. She needed him alive so she could repay him. Yet, she was powerless to do anything.


    However, when her eyes landed on Kent, she saw hope¡ªa glimmer of a chance to save him. Somehow, she trusted Kent would be able to do something.


    Kent, of course, forgot about everyone else and immediately moved to the dying carriage driver.


    "Uncle Drew, can you hear me?" Kent called out, his expression grim.


    Although he didn''t know much about the man, Uncle Drew had left a good impression on him from the very first ride he gave him and Unity to the city.


    Since then, Uncle Drew had been his go-to driver, someone he could rely on. Now, seeing him bleeding out on the ground shook Kent to his core.


    Uncle Drew, despite being on the verge of death, used the last of his strength to clench Kent''s hand, signalling that he could still hear him.


    "Uncle Drew, don''t die on me! I still need you to take me to town and all the places I want to go. Please, don''t die," Kent pleaded, subconsciously praying to the gods for a miracle.


    ''Tower, do something,'' Kent desperately reached out to his only trusted assistant.


    [I''m sorry, Master. With me still not fully awakened, I can''t do anything to save him,] the Tower responded, its words only adding to Kent''s despair.


    ''Think of something else! If he dies, I will¡ª''


    [The Master can use one of his wishes, but I can''t guarantee it will bring the dead back to life. From what I can sense, he is half-dead, and in the next thirty seconds, if nothing changes, he will be gone for good. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, while the wish may not guarantee success, it''s your best shot,] the Tower advised.


    ''Thanks, Tower.''


    Kent immediately decided to wish Uncle Drew back to good health. However, just as he was about to speak his wish, a voice echoed in his head.


    ''A rider is neither dead nor alive; a rider is a rider because they chose to ride at night. The Riders of the Night need to rise and ride again. Call forth the captain of the Riders of the Night.''


    Hearing those words, something clicked in Kent''s mind, prompting him to shift from his current though and take on something else. He reached into his tower storage and retrieved an item.


    It was the True Name Token he intended to use on Unity.


    He planned to use the [True Name Token] to bestow a true name upon Uncle Drew. The reason was that the voice wanted that, and he wouldn''t hesitate.


    ''Tower, how do I use it?'' Kent asked.


    [Drop your blood and his blood on it.] The tower seemed to gain some clarity as it replied.


    Under the watchful eyes of the four ladies in the room, Kent dropped his blood on the token and then proceeded to drop Uncle Drew''s blood on it.


    [A suitable true name has been rewarded. You can bestow it by chanting these incantations.]


    Kent felt the information flood into his mind. Suddenly, he tapped Uncle Drew''s chest and began reciting the words.


    "In the shadow of death and under the gaze of the eternal moon, I call forth the name that binds fate and defies the void. Let your soul be rekindled, and your strength become unyielding. Rise anew as the bearer of the mantle, Kael Duskbane''s legacy, and take upon yourself the True Name¡ªUmbra Severis!"


    "Rise, Umbra Severis, Captain of the Night Riders."


    The moment Kent spoke those words, a surge of shadowy energy erupted from Uncle Drew''s body, instantly closing the wound on his chest.


    But it didn''t stop there.


    Experience new tales on empire


    The shadowy energy continued pouring out, enveloping Uncle Drew in a cocoon of darkness. The room became thick with its oppressive aura as the energy surged for ten minutes before finally subsiding.


    Then, something unexpected happened. The horse that had drawn Uncle Drew''s carriage mysteriously appeared in the room, standing vigil before the cocoon.


    With a sudden, powerful burst, the cocoon shattered. Uncle Drew emerged, his complexion pale and shadowy. His eyes now glowed a vivid green, and his physique had transformed into that of a seasoned warrior.


    He walked toward the horse, his movements deliberate and commanding, and climbed onto its back.


    The moment he sat down, another wave of dark energy engulfed him and the horse. Their forms began to change.


    The horse became spectral, its skeletal frame gleaming with an eerie brilliance, while Uncle Drew transformed into a figure of myth and legend.


    His attire was jet black, adorned with intricate runic patterns that shimmered faintly in the dim light. A dark hood obscured half his face, and his armour appeared forged from bones, exuding an aura of unrelenting menace.


    His eyes had shifted to a deep, glowing green, burning like twin embers beneath the shadow of his hood. On his back were two long swords, radiating potent dark energy that seemed almost alive.


    Now fully transformed, the horse stood as a Shadowmare¡ªan apex predator of battlefields, a spectral steed known only in legends. Its skeletal body glowed faintly, and its presence alone could strike fear into the hearts of the bravest.


    Uncle Drew, now reborn as a Night Rider, turned to Kent. For a few tense moments, he simply stared, his piercing gaze assessing his summoner. Then, in a deep, resonant voice, he spoke.


    "The night shall be ours again."


    Kent smiled, his expression calm. As if guided by instinct, he responded.


    "And they shall appear on the battlefields again. Their legend will rise once more, known as the harbingers of Hell, the creatures of myth¡ªthe Night Riders.


    Oh, mighty Kael Duskbane, take your swords again and lead the Riders of the Night into the darkness. Let your legend be reborn."


    Suddenly, a swirling portal materialized in the room. Without hesitation, Uncle Drew and his Shadowmare stepped into it and vanished.


    The Captain of the Night Riders was born, and his mission was clear now.


    He would seek out his fellow riders, awakening their slumbering legends and bringing them to their new master¡ªKent¡ªwho would bestow their true names and reignite their eternal saga once again.

 Chapter 111 Curing His Master

    The portal closed when Uncle Drew, now known as Kael Duskbane, the Captain of the Night Riders, passed through it with his Shadowmare steed.Kent sighed.


    He didn''t know how it all happened, but somehow, he knew exactly what to do and how to do it, which resulted in Uncle Drew becoming a Night Rider.


    "I will see you soon, Uncle Drew," Kent said before turning to his women, Cynthia and Saintess Selene.


    ''Are you ladies alright?'' Kent used the telepathic connection between them to ask his women.


    ''Yes, but your master is not well. Attend to her first; we are not hurt or anything,'' Unity replied, making Kent thank his lucky stars.


    While he wouldn''t have blamed his actions for choosing to spend time with his first wife, he certainly would have blamed himself for not being there if something had happened to them.


    In fact, Lilian and Unity only decide to inform Vexthra when Kent''s master arrives hurt and Uncle Drew is dying. They would have waited for him to come back naturally if they had been alright.


    "I will be taking my master away. Lilian, kindly look after your mother. Unity, come for Li Hua," Kent said, taking Saintess Selene into a princess carry.


    Unity stepped beside him.


    "Hold my waist," Kent said, and Unity followed. The next second, they vanished and appeared in Saintess Selene''s bedroom.


    Li Hua, who was inside the room, immediately ran toward Saintess Selene, but Kent stopped her by telling her to go with Unity while her mother rested.


    Li Hua obeyed and left with Unity. Kent doesn''t want her to get traumatized by seeing Saintess Selene, who she has chosen as her mother, hurt.


    She was still recovering from her Grandma''s death.


    Kent then placed Saintess Selene on the bed, who was still bleeding from the cut on her back.


    ''Tower, what are we dealing with?'' Kent asked.


    [The attack was inflicted with a poison-infused weapon. The poison is Shadowbane Venom, known for slowing the body''s natural healing process.]


    ''Can it be cured?'' Kent asked. He doesn''t have time to go through all the knowledge he knows about alchemy.


    The tower already has access to that, so all he has to do is ask it, and the answer will be provided.


    [Yes. Prepare an herbal bath with Moonshade Leaves, Crimson Blossom, and Ground-drake Spiritroot. These will neutralize the venom and accelerate her recovery. You already have these herbs from the ones you purchased for your body tempering.]


    "Master, I have a way to cure the cut on your back, but to do that, you would have to take an herbal bath. But..." Kent scratched his head.


    "Go on," Saintess Selene prompted, already guessing where he was headed yet still wanting to hear it.


    "You would have to take the bath... naked. But don''t worry, Master, I won''t do anything weird to your body, I promise. I just want to cure you," Kent said earnestly.


    "Okay. I trust you won''t have any weird ideas," Saintess Selene replied, though a part of her hesitated.


    Why?


    Because, at this very moment, she wasn''t in the right mindset. She had always prided herself on being someone who didn''t need anyone. However, when faced with life and death, she found herself relying on a man she had never truly acknowledged.


    This made her start rethinking everything she believed in. Her cold and aloof personality suddenly seemed to have done her no real good.


    But thankfully, she was alive, and she could fight another day. For now, though, she had to heal and to do so, she would have to strip naked before her disciple¡ªa man who had already set his sights on her.


    Kent entered the bathroom and filled the tub with water. He then tossed the herbs the tower had suggested into the tub before blinking back into the room.


    "I will remove your clothes now, Master," Kent said before loosening the dress covering Saintess Selene''s body.


    Soon, the last piece of clothing fell. Kent admired the voluptuous body before him and whistled.


    Explore more stories with empire


    "Although I said I wouldn''t do anything weird, looking at your body, I kind of want to explore it. You wouldn''t mind, would you?" Kent teased.


    "If you do anything weird, I will cut your hands off," Saintess Selene commented, her face growing hot.


    The body she had been hiding for many years was now fully exposed in front of her one and only shameless disciple, who had promised to make her call him "Master." Instead, he was seeing everything under rather anticlimactic circumstances, to say the least.


    "Let''s go," Kent said, taking her in a princess carry and walking toward the bathroom. Once inside, he placed her in the bath, submerging her entire body except for her head in the water.


    "Things will get hot, but endure. The moment the poison is out, your wounds will heal," Kent said before summoning his alchemy flame.


    He began heating the bath with his alchemy flame.


    Soon, the water grew hot and began exuding intense vapour. Saintess Selene, seated in the bath, felt the poison in her body being expelled through the cut on her back.


    Most of the poison was gone thirty minutes later, but the water was now boiling. Though she could withstand it, for some reason, she felt an intense heat invade her body and work its way through her system.


    An hour later, her eyes grew drowsy, and soon, she lost consciousness.


    Two hours later, Kent brought her out of the bath and used a towel to dry her skin. He then carried her to her bed and gently laid her down.


    But he didn''t immediately cover her. Kent pressed his palm on the wound on her back, which was finally healing.


    The [Blood Void Flame] entered the wound, repairing the damaged tissues. The process took a few minutes before he stopped.


    He then scanned her body, his eyes lingering on her perfectly round, soft ass.


    Pah!


    A gentle slap landed on it, making it jiggle. Kent smiled at the sight, watching the subtle ripple under his touch, and made a mental note.


    "I''ll tap that soon," he murmured, covering her with a blanket before leaving the room. He had to find out who attacked her and why.


    If the answer had anything to do with the Ashland Family, he would visit them, even if the odds were stacked against him.


    Little did he know, a similar fate had already befallen the Ashland Family. Chaos engulfed their estate overnight, and by daybreak, their entire world had turned upside down.


    Kent exited the room and headed to the mansion where Cynthia resided. She was the best person to answer his questions.


    After he left, Saintess Selene, who was supposed to be sleeping, brushed her hand against the spot on her backside where Kent had slapped her.


    "Mmmh..."


    A few seconds later, a moan she had been suppressing escaped her lips. Her face flushed beet red as she adjusted her position, ensuring her shameless disciple wouldn''t return to land yet another slap.


    She would wake up five days later, and from that moment on, she would realize that holding back wouldn''t work. So, she might as well give in to him. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 112 The Book of Stories and Legends

    Back in the god realm, Vexthra, who hadn''t left the room since Kent jumped into the portal, was sitting with her fists clenched.Right now, she was waiting for Kent or her sisters to reach out and inform her of the outcome of the attack. Of course, she never expected Kent to contact her since he only had a few seconds left to talk to her, so she was waiting for Unity or Lilian.


    It had been almost three hours since Kent left.


    "Big sister, can you hear me?" Suddenly, Unity''s voice entered her head, making her smile cutely.


    She may be a goddess, but she was powerless when manipulating events in the mortal realm. In fact, she shouldn''t have been able to talk to Kent and her sisters like that.


    However, thanks to the tower, she could do it quite easily.


    "Unity, is everything alright on your end?" Vexthra asked, like the caring big sister she was.


    "Yes, big sister. We are okay," Unity replied.


    "Good. It''s great that nothing happened to you two. What about Kent? Is he okay too?" Vexthra asked.


    "Yes. He just finished taking care of his master, who was hurt during the battle, but she''s fine now," Unity replied again.


    Kent had already informed her that the Saintess was well, so she could tell Vexthra. With only 30 seconds left, he wouldn''t waste time on things like this.


    "Can you tell me what happened?" Vexthra asked.


    Unity went ahead and narrated everything. Kent had already told her to share everything while he went to talk to Cynthia. He knew Vexthra would be worried, so since she had unlimited time with her sisters, they could manage to a certain extent.


    "Wait, what happened to his carriage driver? Is he dead?" Vexthra asked.


    Experience new stories with empire


    "No. Kent saved him. He used some weird way to save him," Unity replied.


    "What weird way?" Vexthra asked.


    Unity, of course, didn''t immediately reply. She pondered for a moment and then asked Kent.


    ''Go ahead, tell her everything,'' Kent gave her the go-ahead. Vexthra wouldn''t betray him. She was the one who saved him and brought him this joy he missed out on for 32 years.


    Kent trusted her, though, just as he liked his women, so he wasn''t worried.


    Unity proceeded to tell her everything. She narrated how Kent had used a token to turn Uncle Drew into a Night Rider.


    "Wait, did you just say a Night Rider? Are you sure?" Vexthra asked.


    "Yes. From what I heard, Kent referred to him as Kael Duskbane, the captain of the Night Riders," Unity said. "Do you know who that is?" she asked.


    "I only know of the stories. Although I am a goddess, I am not a Celestial God, so I don''t know everything. But I will ask around and learn more. For now, make sure you keep a close eye on things for me.


    Kent might be strong, but he needs you guys. At the first sign of danger, let me know," Vexthra said before cutting the connection.


    She immediately dressed and took an artefact from her soul space.


    "Mother, I am coming to visit you. Please grant me passage," Vexthra said before channelling her divine energy into the artefact.


    A few seconds later, she vanished.


    Somewhere far from the god realm, she appeared in front of a temple that seemed to have aged beyond its limit. However, if one paid close attention, one would realize the temple was made of bones mutating into vines.


    It looked both elegant and dangerous.


    Vexthra sighed and walked in.


    "It''s been how long? 1.4 million years since I last saw you, daughter," immediately upon Vexthra entering the temple, an otherworldly beauty that seemed to surpass Vexthra in all aspects spoke with a loving smile.


    She was seated on a bone-like throne, her hair cascading all over. In fact, her hair was so much that it couldn''t be contained in the throne, spilling down onto the jade ground.


    "It was you who never wanted to see me, mother. I tried coming multiple times," Vexthra said with a small smile.


    The lady looked at her and chuckled. "Hmm. To think a mere mortal was able to knock you up. If your fellow gods learn of this, you will become a laughing stock." The lady''s sweet laughter filled the temple.


    "I don''t care. He is my man, and I won''t change anything about what has happened. I love him, and he loves me. That is all I wanted, even without knowing it." Vexthra blushed slightly.


    Indeed, if the gods found out, she would become a laughingstock. However, it would undoubtedly make some gods very jealous.


    While Vexthra may not be the most beautiful goddess in the Gold Realm, she is undoubtedly one of the most powerful.


    A god who wields the power of Hatred and Resentment is undoubtedly one of the most powerful gods. So, getting claimed by a mere mortal was something they would indeed laugh about.


    Some, too, would be jealous. After all, both gods and goddesses had tried to court her at one point in time, but she never budged.


    "I wish your sister were here to witness," the lady said with a slight sigh.


    "Don''t worry, mother. My sister will one day come to us. We just have to wait for the right time," Vexthra said, looking at her mother, who held a sad expression.


    Looking closely at her eyes, one can see she wields two sets of eyes.


    Although both eyes are ocean blue, the left one seems to contain all the negative emotions in the universe.


    Hatred, Resentment, jealousy, envy... All the negative emotions are buried deep in that eye. In fact, looking closely would be enough to tell one she has all those emotions in her.


    The right eye, however, contains all the positive emotions. Love, happiness, joy... all the positive emotions are buried in there.


    "Why are you here, daughter?" the lady asked.


    "I need a copy of the Book of Stories and Legends," Vexthra said, looking directly at the left eye when she spoke. She seemed to be speaking to the left eye.


    "You would have to be specific about what you want, daughter. You know, after this, you can''t claim anything again, and asking for the entire book is not possible. So be specific," the lady said, making Vexthra nod.


    "I want the pages in the Book of Stories and Legends that detail the Epic Saga of the Riders of The Night. I want every last page," Vexthra made her wish.


    "Very well," the lady said, waving her hand. A few seconds later, a stack of pages appeared in her hand, and she gestured for Vexthra to come for it.


    "Remember, daughter, the tales of the forgotten are not meant to be disturbed. Once you seek them, they will never leave you. Beware, for the past can return when least expected."


    "I will heed your wise words, mother," Vexthra bowed slightly before walking away. Soon, she was back in her realm, where she placed the pages down and started preparing to dive into them later.


    Inside the temple, the lady sighed after Vexthra was gone.


    "You have made a wise decision, daughter, but are you ready for the sacrifice?"


    S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 113 What was Stolen

    "So, you are telling me your husband was part of the mysterious group that attacked your home and that the spy I caught was the leader of these people?" Kent asked, looking rather shocked.After leaving his master''s room, Kent came to talk to Cynthia, who was a little shaken by the incident.


    After all, hundreds of guards and maids had died in the sudden attack on their home. It was so sudden, in fact, that many died, not even knowing what was happening.


    However, what made her mind flip was the fact that the one who had led the attack was her very own husband, who was meant to ensure the safety of their home.


    And if that wasn''t bad enough, her husband had tried to kill her and the Saintess. It was mind-boggling, and Kent was completely taken aback by hearing it for the first time.


    "Yes. It seems John was under some spell that made him act against his free will," Cynthia said. "As to whether he was pretending or not, I don''t really know. But I know for sure John didn''t act like the John I knew."


    "I see. Then can I assume John and the Ashlands are in cahoots?" Kent asked.


    Since he had just found out that the spy he caught was the one who had come back and massacred the Alderfords, he could only imagine that he might have been in league with his enemies¡ªthe Ashlands.


    "I don''t think so. Just an hour ago, a spy we have in the Alderford Mansion reported that Dave Ashland, his wives, and some high-ranking members of the family were assassinated.


    From how he described it, it all happened overnight and was only recently discovered," Cynthia replied, making Kent frown.


    "Then does this mean that aside from this mysterious group that calls themselves the Hand, there is another organization at work?" Kent asked, immediately feeling a bad premonition. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Somehow, he knew this had something to do with him¡ªor, more importantly, Li Hua.


    [Master, I think this is related to the lady you killed at the prison. From the little memory you extracted while blacked out, it appears she belonged to an underworld organization called the Dark Devil Church.


    I don''t know much, but we can start with that.]


    ''Thanks, Tower. Let''s review the memories after this,'' Kent said before returning his gaze back to Cynthia.


    "I don''t know if the two incidents are coincidences or connected to the same people, but I know this wasn''t a random attack.


    Do you perhaps have any idea what they were after?" Kent asked.


    Cynthia nodded. "I think they were after a key. A while back, John returned from one of his many business trips with a key. Back then, he only told me a name and said it would be better if I didn''t know the details of it."


    "Now that I think about it, that was also around the same time that scheming bitch came into this family," Cynthia said, her gaze deep in thought.


    "What is the name of this Key?" Kent asked.


    "It was called the ''Key of Aetherial Flame,''" Cynthia said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "The Key of Aetherial Flame," he repeated.


    "Yes. That was the name he told me the last time." Cynthia nodded.


    [Master, I believe this is a major issue. In fact, this is a dangerous issue that can''t be discussed now. Finish everything now, and we can talk about it. Also, I have already started looking for the key, but it seems it''s long gone]


    "John stored it in the treasury, but an hour ago, when I checked, the key, along with every treasure, was gone. It seems that was what they came for, or maybe they just picked it up after robbing us of everything," Cynthia sighed.


    Right now, she was in a difficult spot. Hundreds of her guards and maids were dead, so she had to do something for their families.


    Also, now that her family''s foundation was gone, it meant only one thing: total destruction. The only thing she could do was hope to find a way to send them on their way.


    But as it stood, she was broke beyond limits.


    Millions of spirit stones and all the goods they possess that can be sold for profit had been stolen. Basically, she was penniless at the moment.


    "What do you plan on doing next?" Kent asked.


    He didn''t need to be a genius to know the lady in front of him was not having an easy time. Her husband had betrayed her and her entire family, causing the deaths of hundreds.


    "I will sell the rest of the properties and send the remaining guards and Maids on their way. I will also have to compensate the families of the deceased. After that, I will go back home to see if I can get back on my feet somehow," Cynthia said with a defeated sigh.


    Kent shook his head and stood up to leave.


    He needed to get things sorted out and leave for the academy. He didn''t find staying in the city safe at the moment.


    That was especially true as long as he still hadn''t awakened the Tower. He had to get into the academy and work on that.


    "Take this. I believe it will be enough to cover the guards and other expenses. Also, don''t sell the house. Donate it to an orphanage or something.


    I will be leaving now to take care of some things. If you need me, you know where to find me."


    Experience more tales on empire


    Kent vanished, leaving Cynthia shocked.


    Kent had just dropped a billion spirit stones in her lap and left. That alone was enough to tell her the man who had just left was no ordinary person.


    She was so shocked that she didn''t move an inch for the next ten minutes. Only after she regained her senses did she leave to talk to Lilian, her daughter.


    Lilian, who hadn''t expected Kent to drop that money on her mother''s lap, giggled when she saw her mom''s face.


    "Mom, you already made up your mind, and now that you''re free, you can''t wait any longer.


    Give the money to me and go to him. If your performance is worthwhile, he might just make you his woman. After all, how long has it been since you''ve had something enter your body?"


    Lilian giggled, taking the pouch of money from her mother. To her, now that John was dead, it was good riddance.


    She knew the pain her mother had endured all these years, and now that the source of her pain was headless and burnt to ash, it was time for her to move on.


    "I will need a few days," Cynthia said, still looking shocked.


    Lilian sighed and stood to leave. "Just don''t take too long, Mom. Unity is talking to him now, and since I already know the answer, you shouldn''t waste too much time."


    She left to take care of her family. She knew her family was done for her but didn''t care. She is now Kent''s woman. The Alderford can go screw themselves.


    Cynthia lay on her bed and started contemplating what she had to do. In the end, she chose to follow her heart''s desire.


    If only she knew that, in the coming months, she would experience the best times she had ever had in her entire life.

 Chapter 114 Keys Of The Apocalypse

    After Kent returns to his room, he begins digesting everything with the tower. A lot is happening, and he needs to understand it since things could go bad very soon."So, we have two secret organizations now: the Dark Devil Church and the Hand. Are they perhaps related or in competition with each other?" Kent wondered.


    [I don''t think they are the same, Master. From her memory, I learnt they don''t want anyone to know their business and thus use binding contracts to operate.


    Of course, the memory I have is that of a lower ranker. But still, it contains more than enough information to help you draw some conclusions,] the tower chimed in.


    "Right. Tower, for now, go through the memory and give me the key information I will need to gauge the danger level. I don''t believe these people are done," Kent instructed.


    Although he hated the idea of not being the one to bring down the Ashland family, he had to be the one to investigate.


    The reason was simple. Lilian and Li Hua were the threads tying them together. He knew if these hidden assassins found this connection, they would, without a doubt, come after the Platinum Spirit Root, which is Lilian and the Atomic Divine Body.


    Without a doubt, the assassins would know he was linked to them and would soon come after him if they hadn''t already.


    This was why he needed to determine the best course of action.


    Since he doesn''t have enough soul and mental strength to hold the memories he has absorbed, he can rely on the tower to handle them. This way, he wouldn''t have to worry about losing valuable information.


    [Master, I have finished scanning through the memories.]


    "Go ahead, tell me what I need to know."


    [After scanning the memories, I found some interesting points. The first is that the Dark Devil Church is terrifying, and this is based on the memories of someone with Tier 3-level authority.


    From her memories, the church operates with four Tiers. The first is their leader, the highest authority in their branch. Of course, she suspected there would be a big boss above them.


    However, this leader is the highest authority in her knowledge. According to her memories, this leader is halfway through the Root Transcendent stage¡ªthe stage after Root''s Great Sage.


    Tier 2 consists of the Root Great Sages known as City Lords. These individuals manage the church''s operations at the city level. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tier 3 is where she was before her death. Her role was to scout for talents that could be trained or stolen from to fund their research. All Tier 3 members are in the Root Sage stage.


    Lastly, there is Tier 4, which includes their soldiers and other workers. From what she knows, this stage includes individuals down to the Root Grandmaster level. That seems to be their limit; they do not go below that level.


    Additionally, she has single-handedly ensured that over a dozen people lost their Spirit Roots, which I believe they are using to create powerful subordinates.]


    "Well, this is bad, isn''t it?" Kent said.


    [Indeed. But the master shouldn''t worry. Per my calculations, you will step into the Grandmaster stage in just a week of active cultivation and activate the towers. For now, you don''t have to worry much.]


    "I know, buddy, but a Root Transcendent is something way out of my league." Kent didn''t need a genie to tell him he was in for a wild one.


    If a Root Transcendent were to come after him, his life would be in danger.


    [That is true, but the master is underestimating me. I have to let the master know my sole purpose is to ensure your safety, and so far, I have been doing that.


    The master may not know yet, but the towers that have been awakened are a major part of your strength. However, the moment they are fully unlocked and accessible will be when you understand what a gift you have.


    Without me fully unlocked, your bloodline is still akin to a dormant bloodline. But with me fully awakened, you will understand more.]


    "Thanks for reminding me, Tower. I''m just frustrated right now, not being there for my master and wives when they needed me," Kent sighed.


    [The master doesn''t have to worry. With you gaining enough women in your harem, you will understand that you are not alone in this enterprise.


    As you know, the more ladies you have, the stronger your soul. Soon, you will understand what this means.]


    "Okay, I guess I won''t waste much time now. I need to add more women I can play with every day," Kent said with a smile. Vexthra had already nagged him for being petty, so this time, Kent wanted to go wild.


    Stay connected through empire


    "However, Tower, we already know something about the Church, but nothing about the Hand," Kent stated.


    [Indeed. However, we now know they are after a key they have already acquired. Now, before you say anything, I only know a little about the key, and I must say, it''s a nasty thing.]


    "Tell me, Tower."


    [The Key of Aetherial Flame is one of the Seven Keys of Pandorax. I don''t know much, mainly because I am still not fully awakened, but I do know the Pandorax is an ancient box said to contain the Key of the Apocalypse.


    This means that this key is one of the seven keys, and when the seven keys of the Pandorax box are gathered, they can open it and unleash the apocalypses.


    Now, before you think I''m speaking nonsense, know that the Key of the Apocalypse is said to have the power to open the gate of the apocalypse and unleash the Race of Apocalypse upon this world.


    I don''t know why these people are after the key, but I have two pieces of advice for the master.


    First, unlock the Tower and use it to grow stronger quickly. And second, hurry to reach the peak and ascend before all the keys are found.


    Trust me, when the apocalypse is unleashed on this world, you can consider it finished.]


    "Damn, that is one nasty thing. I''ll take your advice, Tower. The faster I leave this world, the better for me," Kent said, determined. However, destiny had other plans for him.


    [Master, I know you don''t want to stick your divine rod just anywhere, but it would be best if you assumed the role of a full-time dual cultivator.


    You need to grow stronger. The apocalypse is not something to joke about, and I wouldn''t want the master or his ladies caught up in it.]


    "I will, Tower. You don''t have to worry too much about that. I''ll make sure my women and I are out of this world before all seven keys are found," Kent sighed, firm in his resolve. However, the universe had other ideas.


    < Ding! You have received a quest from the Universe Quest Pool. Quest Name: Investigate The Hand & Eradicate The Church >


    <Do you want to accept? Y/N>


    <Failure to accept will bring upon you a great punishment. Punishment: Your dick will stop working for three years. You have five days to accept. Make the wise choice.>

 Chapter 115 Lady Cynthia Want To Fuck You

    Both Kent and the Tower were left dumbfounded by the turn of events. Continue reading on empireThey had just made plans for Kent to grow faster and leave a world teetering on the brink of being overrun by the Race of the Apocalypse.


    Instead of that plan proceeding smoothly, the Universe decided to throw a wrench in the works. Now, he had only five days to decide what to do next.


    "Tower, this is bad, isn''t it?" Kent asked.


    [Indeed, master. Things have just taken a dark turn for the worse.] The Tower didn''t sugarcoat its words.


    Kent was, as most would say, royally fucked.


    [However, the master shouldn''t be discouraged. This is the Universe Quest Pool, which means the reward will be out of this world. You just have to prepare thoroughly for it.


    You have the Harem Tower to grow stronger. You also have the Soul Tower to enhance your soul and the Alchemy and Swordsman Tower to increase your strength and influence.


    All that''s left is using them to the max, and I believe we can manage somehow. If the universe is going to make things difficult for you, I don''t think it will doom you.]


    "I will heed your advice, Tower. But I need to be prepared. I have a bad feeling about this," Kent sighed and lay on his bed.


    Things were moving much faster and more chaotically than he had expected. However, he knew this was all part of the journey.


    [So, does the master want to accept the quest?] the tower asked.


    Kent was about to answer when a knock landed on his door. Of course, he immediately knew who it was.


    "Enter, Unity," Kent said.


    "Is everything alright?" Unity asked, looking at the expression on Kent''s face. Being threatened with disabling his dick was as low as a person¡ªor a universe¡ªcould go.


    The man had lived for decades without the strength to use it, and just when he was finally starting to, they were now using it to blackmail him. It was both shameless and cold.


    "I''m fine. Come here." Kent took her hand and pulled her onto his lap. He kissed her for a few seconds before letting go of her lips.


    "Why are you here?" Kent asked.


    "I need to talk to you about something important," Unity replied.


    "Go ahead. I''m all ears," Kent said, grabbing her ass and kneading it. Unity smiled but chose to share why she was there first, before anything else.


    "Kent, Lady Cynthia wants to fuck you, and I think you should accept and fuck her," Unity said rawly without polishing her words.


    Kent smiled and looked at her embarrassed face. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I know. I saw her spying on us the last time we were having the threesome," Kent said with a grin.


    "You have?" Unity was taken aback. She had thought only she and Lilian had noticed, but now it seemed Kent had seen her, too.


    "Oh, I did. In fact, I was the one who ensured she saw everything," Kent said with a sly smile.


    When he sensed her back then, he ensured she saw everything by positioning perfectly for her to see everything.


    He made sure she saw his thickness entering and leaving the lower lips of her daughter Lilian and Unity.


    Kent had already planned to get his hands on her; it was just that he hadn''t had the time. But, now that he knew things were about to get nasty, he might as well pay attention to the ladies around him.


    "Unbelievable," Lilian said, shaking her head. "So are you going to fuck her" Unity asked.


    "I don''t mind. But are you sure she wants to? I mean her husband just died," Kent said. While he doesn''t care, he wants to ensure Cynthia is on the same wavelength as him.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Lady Cynthia has been craving this for years. I think the only thing she couldn''t offer you is her first time, but rest assured, she wants this more than anything," Unity said.


    "Then I will do well to make her happy. I wouldn''t want her sad in these hard times," Kent''s smile bloomed as he said that.


    "Shameless much," Unity smiled as she wrapped her arms around Kent''s neck and started kissing him.


    Kent held her waist and wasted no time reciprocating her kiss. Soon, their tongues danced together in her mouth, ensuring she felt everything.


    After a few minutes, they stopped.


    "Kent, did we cut your trip to the God Realm short? I know we called you back, so did we interrupt anything important?" Unity asked with a worried expression.


    "No, you did nothing wrong calling me back, and no, you didn''t disturb us. There were only a few hours left for me to return anyway," Kent replied.


    Unity sighs in relief. She was worried they might have disturbed Kent''s time in the god realm after she and Lilian decided to call him back.


    "Do you want to go a round before going back?" Kent asked.


    "I would love that" Unity smiled before losing her clothes. For the next few seconds, she was naked. Kent also followed, and soon, little Kent was out and ready for action.


    After a few more kisses, little Kent became Unity''s little sister, and she began riding Kent. She preferred the cowgirl posture, so Kent could only lie there for her to get her way.


    She rode him for a few minutes before she came. Then Kent took over and continued to make her cum four more times before he also came.


    Unity spent a few minutes cleaning his divine rod with her tongue before she dressed up and left to go inform Lady Cynthia it was all green for her to come to experience what she saw the last time.


    Kent, however, went to check up on his master, who was genuinely asleep now.


    When he was cleaning her, she faked being asleep to see if Kent would violate her body. If he had, she would have made the decision to stop being his master and leave. Luckily, her disciple was much more shameless.


    Kent slapped her butt, making her regret her decision to fake her sleep. Had she been asleep, she wouldn''t have felt that much pleasure from just getting her ass slapped.


    Unbeknownst to her, Kent used the [Divine Pervert Touch] to slap her by making sure she felt pleasure.


    Someone with a Sentient Tower doesn''t need to check to know she was faking her sleep. Because of this, Kent knew he had to leave an impact.


    After checking up on her, Kent went to the training ground to continue to train the swordplay while he waited for his master to wait up and for Cynthia to make up her mind and come for some pleasure time.


    He will be leaving with his master to go back to the sect. But before that, he first would ensure he becomes a Grandmaster. This means sleeping with Cynthia, who is a level 4 Root Sage, is something he should do.


    He would push everything forward after he gets his mind off things. After all, he had unlocked a new tower, which is, perhaps, the strongest of them all, when he turned Uncle Drew into a Night Rider.


    He also has to prepared for the content of the Quest once he accept it.

 Chapter 116 Black Dahlia Inn

    Black Dahlia Inn is one of the many inns in the kingdom of Athea, where the underworld often meets. It''s their safe haven.It is said that when a criminal enters this place, not even the king can force them out, as doing so would expose the underworld to the entire world, which will incur their wrath on whoever dares expose them.


    Of course, there are only a few knew of this shady place, but to the criminals, this place is their haven¡ªthe only place they feel at home and free from all kinds of trouble.


    Inside this inn, dozens of people could be seen doing all kinds of things people do in inns. Some were drinking, chatting, eating, and so on.


    "Have you heard? The Ashland and Alderford families seem to have offended somebody they shouldn''t have," a figure in black said to his friends.


    "I know, right? To have your entire family wiped from the face of the world... who had the Ashland family offended to meet this fate?" another commented.


    "You''re asking the wrong question," another chimed in. "Since the Ashland family is a noble family, who and what has the audacity to go after them? I know we all have our issues with them, but going against an entire noble family... That is just¡ª"


    "Maybe the two families were in cahoots with someone they shouldn''t have messed with. I mean, although the Alderford merchant family isn''t that widely known, it''s still one of the top five families in Caprath City.


    Maybe they bit off more than they could chew, and it choked them in ways they never expected," a new person joined in on the conversation.


    "You all might be wrong," another person, a young man clad in dark green clothes with a hood covering his face, said from the corner.


    "What do you mean?" the first person to speak asked.


    "Can''t you all see it? One died overnight from a silent assassination, and another died from extreme combat. I don''t think the same people are after them. This might just be a big coincidence." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It had been 12 hours since the incident with the Alderford family. And since both incidents involving the Ashland and Alderford families were identical, everyone called them the same.


    The underworld was also calling them the same. They all believed the same fate had befallen both families.


    However, they were all wrong. The incident wasn''t something anyone could easily comprehend.


    The reason was simple: the two incidents stemmed from two different factions of the underworld, a revelation that would soon ignite conflict between them.


    Inside a private room in the inn, three figures¡ªwhose presence alone identified them as significant underworld members¡ªcould be seen sipping wine.


    "What do you all think? Do you believe there''s a new force trying to sabotage us?" the first man asked.


    These three were the Root Great Sages sent by the Dark Devil Church to investigate Lady Sandra''s death and the sudden appearance of the Atomic Divine Body.


    They had arrived two days ago and immediately interrogated the Ashland noble family.


    However, Daisy and John had lied to them and manipulated the situation, redirecting their attention to the Makoso Prison, where they discovered the mutilated remains of one of their members.


    This discovery enraged them, so they immediately returned to the Ashland family estate. Overnight, they slaughtered dozens of its members, including John and his wives.


    The reason for this swift retribution was simple: one of the sages possessed a strange ability to discern lies. In truth, it was as though he could read minds. Because of this, Daisy''s carefully crafted scheme was stopped overnight.


    However, after killing every last one of them, they failed to discover any information about the Atomic Divine Body. They had already killed all those who knew anything about it.


    Still, they were aware of the connection between the Ashlands and the Alderfords, so they moved to investigate the latter.


    But that was when they witnessed the one-sided massacre of the Alderfords by an organization that called itself the Hand.


    In fact, while they were in hiding, they saw how the group entered and came out within ten minutes before vanishing entirely.


    Witnessing this, they decided to assess the situation and understand what was happening before making any subtle moves.


    So they waited for four hours after the battle, and just as the sky was turning dark, they prepared to make their move.


    However, something strange happened before they could get within 20 meters of the Alderford Mansion.


    A portal opened, and a hooded figure on a dark, eerie horse appeared. Within a minute, this figure slaughtered four Root Sages and six Root Saints.


    The three Root Great Sages fled in a panic, abandoning their men. In fact, they left everything behind and bolted. Since then, they have holed up inside Black Dahlia to re-strategize.


    "I think there is a new force at play. The fact that they were able to unleash that kind of power to subdue the Merchants means they are a force we can''t ignore," one of them said.


    "I think we should hurry back. Although the Atomic Divine Body is important, a new faction in the underworld that can command such strength threatens us. The leader must be informed," the third person added.


    "I mean, the fact that they noticed us and even sent that figure on the horse tells us everything we need to know." Read the latest on empire


    After the incident, they immediately linked the dark-hooded figure to the strange organization known as The Hand.


    "We have to retreat for now. We must inform the leader, and this can''t be done over communication crystals. We''ll have to abandon the pursuit of the Atomic Divine Body for now.


    This new threat must be addressed first."


    And so, the three figures abandoned their mission to pursue the Atomic Divine Body, at least for now.


    Had it not been for such a fatal blow from the dark-hooded figure, they would have continued their search for the Atomic Divine Body and likely stumbled upon Li Hua, whose unique nature would have undoubtedly piqued their curiosity.


    Fortunately, Kent''s First Rider, the captain of the Night Riders, intervened before they could act.


    They were utterly terrified when Uncle Drew made his appearance. Because of this, Kent, who would have been backed into a corner, now had a few more days to take care of matters before everything turned upside down.


    The three figures left and headed to their headquarters to report the recent developments.


    Meanwhile, three days after the incident involving the Alderford and Ashland families, the twelve major merchant families from the twelve cities in the Athea Kingdom convened to discuss their next course of action.


    Now that a noble family had fallen, they needed to select a replacement.


    In fact, this was an outcome many had been waiting for years to see. Each family wanted to ascend to the rank of nobility, but none had dared to challenge the Ashlands directly due to their power.


    However, the situation had changed. One could inherit the Ashland businesses and their army if they played their cards right.


    This was the rule set by the king: if a merchant family manages to inherit a noble family''s position, they take everything the noble family owns.


    And so, the twelve families were all vying to become the next Lords of Caprath City.

 Chapter 117 The 12 Major Merchant Families

    The Athea Kingdom has three kinds of families: the Merchant, Noble, and Legacy Families.Merchant Families are the backbone of trade and commerce. They control the flow of goods, services, and wealth within the kingdom.


    These families operate vast networks of caravans, ships, and marketplaces, ensuring that the cities remain well-supplied.


    Merchant Families often influence local economies and form alliances with nobles and commoners to expand their wealth. While they don''t hold political power, their riches give them considerable sway in kingdom affairs.


    Noble Families are the rulers of the various cities in the kingdom. Each Noble Family governs a specific city and surrounding lands, overseeing laws, taxes, and military forces.


    They are tasked with maintaining order, protecting their territories, and ensuring the prosperity of their regions.


    These families are granted titles such as Lords and Ladies, and their influence shapes the culture and politics of the Athea Kingdom.


    Legacy Families stand above all others and are the kings of the kingdom. They are the royal bloodlines that rule the four kingdoms on the continent.


    Legacy Families are seen as divine or chosen by higher powers, entrusted with the ultimate authority over the kingdom''s fate.


    They can unify the cities, declare wars, or establish peace. The Legacy Families ensure stability across the kingdoms while managing relationships between the Noble and Merchant Families.


    Together, these three types of families create a delicate balance in the Athea Kingdom, each playing a critical role in its governance, prosperity, and survival.


    However, while these three types of families may appear harmonious on the surface, they all covet each other''s roles.


    The lower Merchant Families aspire to rise to the level of the Major ones, while the Major Families dream of becoming Nobles.


    Similarly, the Noble Families harbor ambitions of becoming Legacy Families and ruling the entire kingdom.


    This ambition led to John Ashland''s downfall, resulting in his family being razed to the ground overnight. A tragic end, but no one sympathized with them.


    They had brought it upon themselves by daring to challenge a higher power through nefarious means.


    Now that the Ashland Noble Family is no more, the twelve Major Merchant Families from the twelve cities of the Athea Kingdom are vying for the chance to ascend and claim the mantle of nobility.


    These Major Merchant Families have earned their recognition through their significant contributions to the kingdom.


    The Oren Family is known for their sales of weapons. They supply the army as well as various merchant families and businesses that deal in weapons.


    It is said that this family has connections with the Dwarven Empire, making them one of the few to hold such prestige.


    The Axel Family is renowned for their excellence in alchemy. They are among the major suppliers of pills and alchemy-related materials in the kingdom, and like the Oren Family, they also have connections with the Elven Empire.


    The Grayson Family is widely known for their jade mining businesses. They contribute significantly to the jade market in the human kingdoms and beyond.


    The Basil Family are also miners; their field is gold and spirit stones. They are one of the most powerful merchant families out there.


    The Martial Family, on the other hand, is what one might call the perfect fit for the position of nobility. Their family comes from a unique bloodline specializing in healing.


    The Martial Family are the healers; even the Kings held dear in all four major kingdoms. Their healing powers are of immense commercial value to them.


    So, while one may argue they shouldn''t be classified as a merchant family, everyone knows they are indeed very powerful and highly valued.


    The Otto Family is focused on the sales of herbs. They sometimes clash with the Axel Family, known for alchemy. However, while one might say the pill and herb markets are the same, they are also distinct. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, while they may seem to be operating in the same sphere, there would be no pills without herbs. Because of this, over time, the Axel Family stepped back and allowed the Otto Family to dominate the herb market.


    The Falk Family dominates the sea trade. They are widely known for building ships and transporting goods between kingdoms and empires.


    While reaching the ancient battlefield of Parting allows one to cross into other empires, traveling by sea is also a viable option.


    However, to do so, one must possess either a flying treasure with sufficient defense or a ship equipped with enough firepower. The Falk Family thrives in this sector.


    The Vexen Family specializes in the textile and silk trade. They are the best merchant family to connect with, as they maintain extensive ties with both the Elven and Dwarven Empires.


    The Calder Family are expert tamers. They supply exotic spirit beasts to the kingdoms and are considered some of the finest beast tamers in the human empire.


    Due to their unique skill set, they are regarded as one of the most important merchant families.


    The Draycott Family deals in wine and spirit medicine, supplying their goods to kingdoms and beyond.


    It is said that all wines crafted by the Draycott Family are heavenly, often selling for thousands of spirit stones. In fact, they own some of the finest restaurants and wine parlors in the kingdoms, further emphasizing their importance.


    The Valen Family serves as the kingdom''s information network. They are the go-to source for purchasing intelligence on anything within the kingdom and beyond.


    They are one of the few merchant families no one dares to cross. In fact, they possess secrets so potent that, if revealed, they could disrupt the economy overnight.


    Though they don''t deal in tangible products, their information is invaluable for those seeking to navigate the world with minimal obstacles.


    But while these 11 are important, the Zephyr family is perhaps the overlord of all merchant families.


    They are overly important because of the trade they specialize in. They are known for selling rare artifacts, and they own most auction houses, the most popular and important being the Silver Leaf Auction House. Experience new stories on empire


    They run many businesses that deal in rare items like skills, techniques, rare artifacts, and even cultivation secrets that can''t be found anywhere else.


    They have some of the best exploration teams that enter ancient tombs, realms, ruins, and other domains to unearth lost artifacts from the passage of time.


    In fact, their importance is so great that the kingdom listens to them more than anyone. However, they are merchants; thus, they are present to determine who will become the next noble in the city.


    Now, inside one of the big meeting rooms in Caprath City, the 12 patriarchs of these major merchant families meet to decide who inherits the noble title.


    They all want that title to spread their influence far and wide. They wouldn''t be wasting their energy if becoming a noble wasn''t something to fight for. They want the fame, the power, and the secrets that come with being a noble.


    Since it can''t be done through war, they can only meet and think of a way to move forward. After all, they all want to know what it feels like to be a noble.

 Chapter 118 Choosing The Way Forward

    "I think we all know why we are here, so instead of beating around the bush, we can get straight in," the Patriarch of the Oren Merchant Family, Max, said, addressing the individuals gathered around the table."Come on, Max, we all know we are here for the same thing, but instead of diving right in, why don''t we discuss matters that are equally of importance first?" Daven of the Axel Family chimed in.


    "We all know what happened to the Ashlands and the Alderfords. Aren''t we going to discuss that first?" he stated.


    "Indeed, we have to talk about that first. I believe something is going on, and from what I have seen and heard, whoever did this is perhaps very dangerous," Norlon, the Patriarch of the Otto Merchant Family, said.


    "Then why don''t you tell all of us what you think? I believe your input will be valuable, don''t you think?" Max said, his tone slightly laced with anger and disdain.


    Clearly, it appears the Axel and Otto families are still not on friendly terms. The Pill and Herb Market is still a point of contention between them.


    "As it stands, I only know that whoever has done this to the two families may be a threat to all of us. It will be best if we all focus on understanding that before going deep into whatever we came here to do,"


    Norton said before turning to Cyran, the Patriarch of the Valen Merchant Family, known for information gathering and espionage.


    Cyran looked at everyone''s faces before sighing.


    Truth be told, he already has information on both families, the Ashlands and the Alderfords. However, his family treated that information as a high-paying commodity.


    They dealt in information, so sharing something that grand for free didn''t sit right with him. However, under these circumstances, he could compromise and say something small. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I do have information on the two. However, you should know I don''t plan on dropping names. That said, I will tell you this: the two families didn''t die at the same hand. Though they were not on good terms, they both died from completely different causes.


    They both fell to underworld organizations I can''t name. If you want names, you''ll have to buy them."


    Everyone looked at each other''s faces before sighing. Truth be told, they had all expected as much. They knew it must have something to do with the underworld for a noble family to fall.


    However, they never anticipated that two families would fall at the same time and at the hands of two different underworld organizations.


    Although Cyran hadn''t named any names, they all knew his words were 100% true. They just hated the fact that he knew something but wouldn''t share it without compensation.


    "I think we all know why this happened. Now, can we focus on yet another factor before diving into the way forward?" Patriarch Max said.


    "What else is there to talk about? We know who the culprits are. Though some people are too petty to name names, we now understand this is the work of the underworld. From where I stand, we move forward with deciding who gets to become the noble," Patriarch Ender of the Basil Gold Mining family said.


    "I think so too. Max, what else is there to discuss?" Patriarch Norton asked.


    "I think, because of the recent incidents, you''ve all forgotten something else. Have you forgotten about the recent perfect pills that have appeared in the Athea Kingdom? I believe it''s something we should address, don''t you all think?"


    The faces of the twelve gathered seemed to shift upon hearing the mention of the perfect pill.


    The sudden appearance of the Perfect Pills threatens the current status quo. This is why they all want to get to the bottom of things.


    "I believe Patriarch Lorian is the best person to answer this. It was your auction house that got hold of these pills. I believe you have something to tell us," Patriarch Daven of the Axel family said.


    Right now, he runs the risk of losing more if these Perfect Pills start circulating. His family, being alchemists specializing in making pills, faces significant consequences.


    If, suddenly, pills without a strand of impurity start appearing, things will go badly for them.


    He needed to know what was going on, and since Kent''s pills first appeared in the Silver Leaf Auction House, which belongs to the Zephyr Family, Lorian, the patriarch, was the best fit to answer. Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Like I said before and the last hundred times, the worker who got hold of these pills said the alchemist behind them doesn''t want to be known by anyone just yet.


    Also, she said the alchemist warned that if we start poking around, he will stop making the pills. Now, I don''t know about you bastards, but my family cannot let such a rare chance like this go to waste.


    So, before you start pressuring me, know that I don''t even know the identity of this alchemist. Also, it would be best to assume he or she will soon make an appearance, so be prepared to make contact. That is all I can say."


    In truth, even Lorian had been pressuring Manager Alina to reach out to Kent, who had chosen to remain anonymous for now.


    The recent developments prompted Kent to build his strength first before taking any bold steps that could send him face-to-face with danger.


    "I guess it''s only natural. From where I stand, we can''t force someone who doesn''t want to be known," Max said, turning to look at everyone.


    "Now that we have addressed these two things, I will go straight to the point and voice my proposed plan for which family gets to become noble.


    Since we all deal in different fields, it''s only natural for us to not have a common ground to decide. So, I propose we make this huge decision five months from now during the King''s Martial Competitions.


    We all have sects we support. While it might be good to go to war, we can refrain from that and use the competition to decide.


    Whoever''s sect wins will get to become the next noble of this kingdom," Max said, making everyone enter brief contemplation.


    "I think supporting an entire sect is good. This will make things much easier. My Zephyr Family and the Divine Palace Sect will accept this," Lorian, one of the major contributors to the Divine Palace Sect, agreed to the offer.


    "I think this is a nice way forward too. My Axel Family and the Everlasting Alchemy Sect will also participate in this enterprise," Daven said, looking rather smug.


    Just as there are twelve major merchant families, there are also twelve major sects that vie for fame every three years in what they call the King''s Sect Competition, which will take place five months from now.


    If they want to pick the next best noble family without much bloodshed, it would be best to use such a method. And because they will present this to the king, there won''t be any disagreement later on.


    The other families accepted the offer to use the sect competition to determine the next noble family. After a few more discussions, they left.


    Since they all came to the same conclusion, all that remains is for them to pump their resources into the sects they support and hope that in five months, these sects will become their swords and wands to determine their future.

 Chapter 119 Lady Agnis/Olive

    Somewhere along the coastlines of Eldor, the capital city of the Eldorath Kingdom, one of the four kingdoms in the human continent, a dark crow with a wingspan of two meters sped toward the mountaintop city visible in the far distance.Eldor is one of the most attractive and renowned cities in the Eldorath Kingdom and the human continent at large.


    The city, perched atop a massive mountain, has a serene charm that draws people seeking a few days of peace.


    Indeed, the city is a haven for peaceful living. The King of Eldorath ensured this, making Eldor not only the safest of all the capital cities on the human continent but also the most welcoming for all kinds of life.


    The crow continued its flight toward the city but, two miles away, landed gracefully on the ground and transformed into a striking beauty with dark hair and a refined figure.


    She was adorned in dark silk clothing and wore eyeglasses that gave her the appearance of a scholar.


    The lady walked toward the city with steady steps, careful not to let even a speck of dust soil her perfect and slender legs.


    "Lady Agnis, a pleasure to see you again."


    As she approached the majestic gates leading to the city, the guards, who immediately recognized her, greeted her with deep respect.


    This could mean only one thing: the woman named Agnis was a person of influence in the city.


    "It''s nice to see you guys too. Tell me, what has happened while I was gone? Any juicy gossip?" she asked with a cute smile that instantly captivated the guards.


    In fact, all around who saw the lady pass were captivated by her charm. They all wanted to get close to her and kiss her feet.


    "Not that much, but we recently learned one of the noble families was wiped out overnight. Also, a merchant family experienced a similar fate. That is all," the guard said, making Lady Agnis nod and continue her journey.


    "You four should come around some time to receive a portion I recently prepared. You wouldn''t want to disappoint your young ladies in bed, right?" Lady Agnis said while moving again.


    The four guards smiled upon hearing her words. They all knew her as one of the few healers in Eldor City. Those who knew her well were aware that she specialized in making potions to enhance and spice up one''s sex life.


    The lady moved through the busy streets for a while before arriving at a quiet, secluded house somewhere at the corner of the city.


    "Home sweet home," she muttered before entering the house.


    She chose to relax for a bit before getting back to her life. However, her plans were cut short when a certain shadow moved, and a man appeared.


    "You are back, Agnis," the man said.


    Agnis, who was perhaps expecting the man, nodded and stood up. She then tapped into her soul ring and retrieved a key.


    "I have completed the mission, leader. I managed to retrieve the key from the humans and escaped with my subordinates."


    The man received the key and appraised it for a few seconds before putting it away.


    "You have done well, Agnis. The Hand will reward you," the man said before taking out a small box from his space ring.


    "Inside contains a Tier 8 Core of a Spirit Beast and a Tier 8 Soul Shard. Take this as your reward¡ªyou have earned it."


    Lady Agnis received her reward with a proud smile.


    "Use the next few months to relax. The teams on the Elven Continent are closing in on the next key. Soon, we will have two of the seven. You have really done well, Agnis.


    However, your work is not done," the man stated, making Agnis look back at him.


    "What do you require of me, leader? I will do anything for the Hand," she replied.


    The man smiled. "The Oracle has recently discovered a Variable that, in some way, can block our plans. For now, the Oracle is still in the process of uncovering the identity of this Variable, but the moment it is uncovered, you will have to go out there again.


    Use this time to consolidate your strength and wait for further orders," the leader said before moving back into the shadows.


    In the next second, the shadow was gone from the room.


    Lady Agnis, who everyone in the Alderford family would recognize as Lady Olive, sighed and sat back down. She had been tasked with locating the first key, which, luckily for her, was with someone she had shared a steamy night with.


    In fact, when she found out John had the key, she reached out to the Hand and made a plea to be the one to extract it.


    Although she knew her status hadn''t reached the level required to pursue one of the Pandorax keys, she convinced them she could do it.


    She was thankful that, through her charm and nature as a Soulmancer, she was able to take over John''s body and soul.


    This allowed her to get what she wanted. Thankfully, the Hand didn''t doubt her and even sent her more than enough forces to take down the Alderfords.


    "I will have to kill the bitch later. If she didn''t have that annoying talent, I would have long finished this quest," she muttered, the image of Cynthia Alderford appearing in her mind.


    What nobody besides Lady Olive knew was that Cynthia possessed a unique class¡ªeven she didn''t fully understand it.


    Olive was a Soulmancer, someone who tapped into souls and manipulated them. Their job was essentially to turn people into puppets on a soul level.


    But soulmancers had a counter, and these counters were known as Aetherwardens. Their role was to act as guardians of spiritual balance and disruptors of soul manipulation.


    Cynthia is an Aetherwarden.


    This prevented her from getting into John''s soul at first. However, when John started neglecting Cynthia, she found a way into his soul and managed to turn him to her side.


    "I need to kill her. For now, she doesn''t know what she is. I need to kill her before she awakens her true nature." Lady Olive lay on her bed, formulating ways to kill the only counter that could stand against her. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soulmancers are powerful, but an Aetherwarden can render their existence meaningless.


    She knew this, and for that reason, she would stop at nothing to achieve her goals. She had already tried using John to end her, but thankfully, the Sword Saintess saved her.


    Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    This was one of the reasons she attacked the Alderfords and stole everything they had. Since Cynthia was now vulnerable and had nothing, the chances of reaching her were very high.


    In fact, she expect Cynthia to be drowning in debt by now, Lady Olive believed she would be able to get what she wanted much more easily.


    Unfortunately for Lady Olive, things were about to change, and this change would affect not only her but all Soulmancers.


    The sole existence that could counter them had made a decision¡ªone that Lady Olive could never predict.


    Cynthia, who had spent the last four days getting her affairs in order, had finally made up her mind to let Kent make her feel young again.


    Because of this, she would soon learn she was far more dangerous and awe-inspiring than she thought.


    Destiny had chosen to roll the dice yet again. Whether this would turn out to be a bad thing for Kent or a good one would depend on how long he could continue to thrust each round.

 Chapter 120 Mothers Are The Best (1) [18+]

    Four days after the attack on the Alderford Mansion, Kent executed the last strike of his sword. He has been practicing for the past four days, trying to push his swordplay through the requirements given to him by the tower.At present, he is a Sword Master, but in the tower''s eyes, he is still a sword adept. Only after mastering all 10,002 swordplays can he truly call himself a true Sword Master.


    This was to sharpen his sword intent, sword qi, and sword body for the training he would undergo once he officially became a Sword Master. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The path he is treading is different from others.


    Although there are many paths he could take, the tower chose the most difficult one for him¡ªthe Genesis Path.


    This path is the first path of swordsmanship ever created. And thus, since it''s the first, it''s also the strongest and the most dangerous.


    Kent would have to walk it as if his life depended on it. But the benefits would be great. He had already started to see the rewards.


    "I need to keep at it for at least two more weeks before I can become a Sword Master," Kent muttered.


    He could sense that he had grown stronger, with his body, intent, and qi now much more refined and potent. But the process was just too hard.


    "Tower, how is the progress looking like?" Kent asked.


    [Sword Play Progress 7,020/10,002]


    "I only need less than 3,000 more to ascend to the next stage of the swordsman path. Ha, it will take some time, but I will get there," Kent commented before walking away from the training ground.


    The whole Alderford Mansion was quiet. This was due to the incident four days ago, and thanks to Kent giving them a billion to take care of things, Lilian had ensured all the maids and guards were sent away generously.


    They also made sure the families of the deceased were well compensated. That was the least they could do, and for that, they had Kent to thank.


    Perhaps that is why Cynthia finally decided to go to Kent''s room when she saw him leave the training ground.


    She had finally decided to take the next step and see where it would take her.


    Kent returned to his room after checking up on his master, who was still asleep. Li Hua was also with Lilian and Unity, so he took the chance to freshen up and relax.


    However, right after he finished freshening up, Cynthia knocked on his door and entered. Perhaps due to over-shyness, they hadn''t closed the door and just stood there, watching him.


    "Mother-in-law, glad to see you are well," Kent said, gesturing for her to come sit on the bed.


    Kent was already informed of why she was there, and she knew why, so there shouldn''t be much talking between them.


    However, Kent chose to continue with the conversation instead.


    "So Unity and Lilian told me everything, and I have to say, I expected you to make your move days ago. What made you stay back so long?" Kent asked.


    Cynthia blushed slightly before doing her best to say something.


    "I wasn''t sure I wanted to do this," Cynthia replied.


    "How about now? Are you still having second thoughts?" Kent asked with a small smile. If it had been before he visited Vexthra, he would have been skeptical about things, but not anymore.


    "No. I want to do this," Cynthia answered.


    "I see. Now let me ask you. Do you want this to be a one-time thing or you want to continue after today?" Kent asked.


    Cynthia blushed.


    "That will depend on how good you are." Her blush deepened, "My daughter keep singing praise about how good you are, but until I experience it, I will have to hold back my judgement."


    "Bold. I like that. Dont worry, I will make sure you don''t feel bored after today," Kent said before moving closer to her.


    "Before we start, why don''t I see what you are hiding beneath these clothes," Kent said, looking straight at her.


    Cynthia gulped and then nodded her head. She stood up and began removing her clothing. Soon, the last piece of clothing fell on the ground, leaving her completely nude.


    Her cheeks were burning hot with her face planted in her palm. She wasn''t able to look back at the smiling Kent, who looked like a predator locked on his prey.


    "No need to be shy. You have a great body " Kent commented, but his comment only intensified her shyness.


    But saying she has a great body is rather an understatement. Cynthia has a body to die for. Kent, who seems to have a thing for Ass, immediately focuses his eyes there. Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Her hips are broad, which perfectly capture her butt, making them stand firm and, well, rather big enough to bring whatever fantasy Kent was thinking about to life.


    Between her legs were also perfectly shaved and ready for action. On her chest, despite being a mother, stood two firm melons with cute pink nipples that were calling for action.


    Flat tummy and small waist couple with huge chest and big behind. Kent was immediately captivated. He stood up and neared her.


    Then like claiming a reward, his hand gently landed on her ass and have it a gentle squeeze making sure the Divine Pervert Touch was activated to make her loosen up a bit.


    It worked like magic, making Kent smile. "Why don''t we take it to the bed instead!"


    He moved her to the bed and gently laid her on the bed.


    "You have a beautiful body, Cynthia." Kent smiled, "I will make you I put it to good use soon."


    He leaned in and started massaging her body to loosen her up a bit. After five minutes, her body finally calmed down.


    Kent began kissing around her boobs. Naturally, Lilian, Vexthra, and Unity also have boobs, but Cynthia''s own has some allure to them that makes him want to suck on them.


    Thus he began kissing and licking around the boobs. He took it slowly, considering he had to make a big decision in a few hours. Also, he knew that, after today, he would become a grandmaster.


    This sums up the fun. Kent was about to have tons of them.


    After kissing her boobs for a while, he wrapped his lips around her left nipple and began sucking on them. It took just a few seconds for her milk to enter his mouth, immediately making Kent shudder.


    "Damn, that taste delicious" Kent immediately began sucking on it as he massaged the boobs forcing out the milk.


    "Do you love it?" Cynthia smiled, asking.


    "Yes. I love it. Why haven''t I tried this with Unity and Lilian?" Kent said.


    "Maybe they don''t have milks yet. You forget I am a mother," Cynthia replied, making Kent nod, stretching the tip of her nipple.


    "Mothers are the best, then. I will love to keep sucking on it if you dont mind."


    "Go ahead. Take as much as you want" Cynthia smiled again, watching as Kent took her nipples back into his mouth and began sucking her milk out. The feeling was just too good for him.


    Cynthia, too, was feeling the ecstasy that came with it. Her body was shuddering as Kent sucked on her nipples.

 Chapter 121 Mothers Are The Best (2) [18+]

    [A/N: Expect extreme 18+ scenes for the next few chapters. As a side note, I will satisfy you all with the plus eighteen scenes. But you can skip them if you don''t like snusnu.]***


    "MmmmmHhh"


    Cynthia moaned as Kent massaged her boob while sucking the breast milk.


    "At this rate, you will suck me dry" Cynthia, who seemed to have finally adapted to the situation she was in, started to become bold.


    "Don''t worry. I will allow you to suck me dry, too" Kent smiled and resumed his job.


    A few minutes later, he switched to the other boob and sucked it for 10 minutes straight before letting go.


    Kent looked back at the beautiful lady on the bed and, at that moment, decided.


    "I have decided you will become my 4th wife. My Master will be the 5th." Kent''s smile bloomed when Cynthia''s expression turned beet red. She was now tamed and ready for slaughter.


    ''My charm is contagious,'' Kent said inwardly.


    [The Master''s charm is one of the best in the Universe. Even incubus can''t compare to you] The tower, shameless as ever, commented, making Kent''s ego swell up.


    Kent started kissing Cynthia, who immediately reciprocated and locked lips with Kent. Their tongues entangled, and saliva mixed, making the moment rather intense and pure of lust.


    "You are good kisser Lady Cynthia," Kent said, looking closely at her flustered expression.


    "But why don''t we take it to the next step?" Kent smiled and then began kissing down her body. Now that he had chosen to make her his woman, he wanted to explore the body he would be receiving.


    ''Although I haven''t tasted her yet, I feel like there is something good coming next,'' Kent smiles as he hazes at the perfectly shaved pussy.


    ''A little bigger than her daughters, '' Kent mused, looking at her pussy.


    He spread her legs, opening the pink cave, which had already shown signs of shedding tears.


    "Smell nice," Kent commented before lowering his tongue into it. The moment his tongue touched the pink mouth, Cynthia shuddered.


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t started yet." Kent smiled and activated one of his many sex techniques. He activated the [Tongue Twisting Demon] technique.


    He sank it in and began licking it like his life depended on it.


    Cynthia also started to scream her moans out as Kent licked across her clit, making her hips keep shaking through the process.


    "Mmmhhh"


    "Aaahhhh"


    He was making sure his tongue explored all the right places using his tongue. Cynthia''s hip shuddered a few minutes into it, and her dam burst open, spraying her love juice into Kent''s face.


    He swallowed and cleaned her cave dry.


    "Tastes better than I expected," Kent muttered, looking at the panting lady on his bed. He would be lying if he said this wasn''t one of the best love juices he had tasted.


    Vexthra was the best so far, and tasting Cynthia''s own now, he knew it had something to do with cultivation base.


    [Master, let me lock your cultivation base for now. I need your permission. Dont worry. You can use your stamina even if it''s locked.]


    ''Huh, why?'' Kent asked. The tower hasn''t done that before.


    [Because the yin qi from this lady is very rich. It''s, in fact, very rich for someone with her cultivation base. I can''t tell why, but I think this lady is someone very special. To be safe from breaking through mid-sex, it will be best if I lock and store the yin qi until after]


    ''I see. Go ahead and don''t worry. After today, you will be unlocked fully.'' Kent smiled. He expected nothing less from his choice.


    After finishing his communication with the tower, he felt his cultivation base locked. But he wasn''t concerned about that. He moved on and planted his face back in her pussy, and began eating her again.


    He ate for a few more minutes before she exploded her dam in his face again. After that, Kent went back to sucking her boobs and kissing her for a while before backing away.


    "Time for you to meet little Kent," Kent smiled, taking off his clothes.


    "Gasp" Cynthia covered her mouth when the fully erect dick sprang out.


    "Impressed?" Kent asked, smiling at her expression.


    Cynthia nodded. "Can I touch it?" She asked.


    "Go ahead"


    She reached slowly and got hold of the warm dick. Her body shuddered, holding on to the perfect dick she had seen. Vexthra made sure of that.


    ''Would this fit?'' She wondered, looking at the huge dragon in her hand.


    "Don''t worry, it will fit perfectly," Kent said with a cute smile as if reading her mind.


    "Feel free to play with it," Kent said, relaxing on the bed. Cynthia held onto the dick for a few seconds before she began to stroke it.


    A few seconds into it, she switched up and started licking around the dragon in her hand. She used her tongue for a few minutes, taking in the manly scent assaulting her nose.


    After a few more kissing around it, she decided to take it inside her mouth. She kissed the tip and then slowly started sucking on it like a lollipop.


    "Mmmh," Kent moaned, feeling Cynthia''s warm tongue around his dick. She keeps sucking on it while her hands explore his balls, massaging them at the same time.


    She was surprisingly good. She explored his dick for a while before taking his balls into her mouth. Using her hands, she began stroking the long dick.


    "Damn, you are much more aggressive, aren''t you" Kent commented, but Cynthia didn''t hear him. She was sucking and licking his balls, savoring the manly smell assaulting her nostril.


    After a while, she stopped and went back to the dick. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "I am cumming", Kent said, making Cynthia bring her lips to the tip of his dick as she stroked his dick and massaged his balls.


    The feeling was so intense that Kent fired his load in rapid succession, painting her throat and mouth creamy.


    Kent''s release was enormous, so she drank her fill of his divine liquid for a whole minute. Kent smiled, looking at her licking her mouth and lips.


    "Go ahead, savor it. You would be tasting that for the rest of your life." Kent smiled. He knew things would be much more spicy when he formed his spirit core and began absorbing Vexthra''s yin qi.


    Vexthra told him her yin qi contains divine essence. So the moment he began absorbing that, his yang qi would become much more tasty and potent. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I would love that more than anything." Cynthia chose to be bold. She has shamelessly accepted to fuck her daughter''s man, so why be shy about it.


    "Kent, please fuck my throat," Cynthia requested. Looking at how long Kent''s dick was, she couldn''t hold back her desire any longer. She needed the long dick down her throat.


    "Like Daughter Like mother," Kent muttered, but he didn''t reject the idea. Lilian loves throat fucking. So it wasn''t shocking to see her mom also prefer that.


    ''It must be genetic. But boy oh boy, wouldn''t it be crazy to have the mother and daughter pair around my dick'' Kent''s mind entered the cloud.


    But it didn''t stay there for long. The next second, he laid her on the bed and drove his dick inside her mouth. The next second, he began thrusting...slowly.

 Chapter 122 Mothers Are The Best (3) [18+]

    Kent slowly thrust into her throat like she wanted, making sure she didn''t gag and choke on her own saliva. That would be something bad to observe happen.Naturally, Cynthia handled the process much more easily. Kent couldn''t help but applaud her in his heart. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    He didn''t know if her throat was rubber or a blackhole of some kind, but his dick was entering all the inner places, and Cynthia was taking it like a champ.


    Ten minutes into the throat fucking, Cynthia pulled back and gasped and gapped for breath.


    "We can stop if you want," Kent said. Although he enjoyed the experience, he wouldn''t want to make things hard on her. After all, today was their first time overdoing it, but becoming freaky won''t be worth it.


    "No, I want this. I-I need this," Cynthia said before taking Kent''s dick into her mouth again.


    Kent wanted to ask why, but she could not talk, seeing she had her mouthful. So he could only let her have her way.


    If only he knew his hunger for the pussy of his mother-in-law would raise his standards yet again and question whether he had picked a sex demon as his third wife or a harmless human.


    Cynthia, who had surrendered her body and soul to pleasuring Kent, was taking his length down her throat for half an hour before Kent released his divine liquid down her throat.


    "You are much more wild than I picture you," Kent said, looking strangely at Cynthia, who, for the past 14 years, hadn''t had any fun with her late husband.


    In fact, she had tried many times to get him to get freaky with her, but John had other plans, and thus, after some time, she surrendered herself to the loneliness.


    Now, instead of reading books all day, she had the largest dick she had ever seen in her life right in front of her; she wouldn''t let this day pass her by without satisfying her urges.


    In her mind, even if, after today, she doesn''t see the dick anymore, it will all be worth it. She wasn''t about to let her only chance to break her years of sexlessness pass her by.


    "Please make me feel you inside me," Cynthia said, staring daggers at little Kent.


    "Dont worry, we have all day to go at it, and if you are not satisfied, we will continue tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and so on until you are satisfied." Kent doesn''t know why, but he likes the feeling he is experiencing now.


    He moved and raised her voluptuous body, making her crawl on all fours. Then bending her waist like a hot iron rod, her butt stuck out, bringing out her cameltoe that was much more pronounced than any of his women, Vexthra included.


    Kent kneeled on the bed and began rubbing his dick along her pussy.


    "mmmh"


    Cynthia started to moan as his dick moved across the outer layer of her pussy. Kent wasn''t teasing her. He was just preparing her for the pleasure that was coming. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I am going in," Kent said and began pushing his dick into her tiny cave.


    "Please pus-aaahhhh" She wasn''t even done when Kent''s dick slid In, making her moan. The dick hit her inner cave, making her experience the pleasure that came with it.


    "I will start thrusting now. Feel free to moan your heart out." Kent smiled before he began thrusting.


    Cynthia gripped the bedspread as she began moaning to the rhythm of his thrust. This wasn''t her first time, so Kent wasn''t treating her like a first-timer. This only made the process much more fun.


    They both aren''t amateurs, so the experience was much more natural compared to having it with a clueless maiden.


    Kent''s hand was holding her hips as he thrust in, hitting all the right spots.


    He wasn''t using any of his 10,000 different sex techniques. No, he was just thrusting based on the practical experience he had gathered.


    Back on earth, many studios hired him to write sex scenes for both R-rated movies and true porn movies. Since he couldn''t physically do it, he could only count on his sharp mind to write something good and make money from it.


    Studios treat him like some kind of sex god. Back then, they worshipped him, not knowing the person in question had a badass dick but couldn''t get it to work, nor did his taste bud for sex functional as it should.


    He was practically dead in that regard. But not anymore.


    So, using this knowledge, he is practically living the moments he had envisioned himself living back on earth.


    He had all the chances to sleep with some of the most popular actresses, but he had to decline because of his situation.


    "Go in deeper...I want it de-aaaaah." Kent increased his tempo again, making Cynthia''s scream fill the room. Kent was living up to her standards.


    Her dam burst and began spraying her juice, but Kent never stopped; he kept thrusting through her climax, making the process much more intense.


    Thirsty minutes later, Cynthia cum for the fourth time, making Kent smile cheerfully. The more she cum, the more yin qi he will absorb.


    Naturally, his dual cultivation is a cheat. The true dual cultivation was much more difficult than his. But who is asking? Having a celestial-grade sentient tower as an assistant makes things much easier and faster.


    50 Minutes into the thrusting, Kent has finally reached his climax. He grabs hold of Cynthia''s hips and thrusts deep in before releasing his load into her.


    He made sure to release every last drop since that was his gift to her.


    While she was making him stronger, Kent was also making her stronger, and in a way, he was contributing the most, considering his yang qi was heavenly.


    As expected, the moment his load poured into Cynthia, her body shuddered, and energy instantly filled her body.


    She had leveled up to Level 5 Root Saint, which brought a shocked expression to her face. Lilian and Unity failed to mention that part to her.


    "No need to look shocked, my yang essence is pure Spiritual qi," Kent said before taking her boobs back into his mouth. He can still taste her milk in his mouth.


    Cynthia looked at him for a few minutes before sighing in her heart. Since she has come for some pleasure time, she wouldn''t waste it on anything else.


    There will be time for that later.


    "Let me ride you, Kent. I saw how Unity was riding you the last time. I want to experience that too," Cynthia demanded, like she owned his dick. Of course, Kent was happy to farm more yin-qi, so he allowed her to get on his lap.


    She slid his length into her body, and then she began riding him. Her moans were the only thing sounding in the room as she bounced on Kent''s dick while twisting her waist in ways Kent''s dick was going through new pleasures.


    The feeling was blowing his mind. In fact, she was twisting her waist so seductively that Kent''s moans and groans filled the room.


    They have a long marathon ahead of them. And the race has just begun.

 Chapter 123 Voyeur [18+]

    Somewhere in the mansion, inside a specific room, a beauty enjoying her beauty sleep suddenly snapped her eyes open.Immediately, she turned toward a room a few meters away from hers, and using her divine sense, she gazed into it to see what was happening.


    "This bastard, how can he be this shameless?" Saintess Selene cursed her disciple Kent, who was currently running a marathon with Cynthia, his mother-in-law. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They both were sweating profusely.


    Cynthia was on Kent''s lap with his dick buried inside her as he thrust in and out. Sweat was trickling down their bodies, mingling with the sensual fluids they were producing.


    Saintess Selene, who may have looked for a little too long, withdrew her divine sense before she could be noticed.


    "To think he wouldn''t even shy away and fuck his mother-in-law. This bastard is just too shameless," she muttered, clenching her fist as a frown appeared on her face.


    Subconsciously, a flicker of jealousy flashed across her eyes for a few seconds before dissipating. She sighed, left her bed naked, entered the bathroom, and locked the door.


    She had hoped the noise would be muffled inside the bathroom, but she was mistaken. Cynthia''s moans and Kent''s groans echoed clearly, making Saintess Selene''s mouth twitch several times.


    She was perfectly sleeping, only to be woken up by the sound of two people having sex. She just couldn''t take it.


    "Why am I even thinking about this? He wouldn''t stop even if I go there and beat this shit out of him," Saintess Selene muttered, choosing her words rather well for someone with her level of dignity.


    "Should I let him know he is disturbing me. I mean, of all the rooms in this huge estate, why does he have to bring her here?" She commented again, looking in the direction the noise was coming from. Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Maybe I should just dress up and leave," she decided, returning to the room. However, just when she was about to put on her pants, a loud moan came from Kent''s room, making her jerk onto the bed, dropping her pants.


    She quickly used her divine sense, utilizing her superior cultivation base so nobody could sense her presence.


    But that was a mistake. What she saw made her heart skip a beat. Her body immediately started heating up. The slit between her legs started getting excited as she looked at Kent''s room.


    Gulp.


    She gulped, gazing at the long and hard dick that had slid out of Cynthia''s pussy and was now pointing toward the ceiling of the room.


    It was painted In a creamy white liquid that made it shine under the light in the room. She kept looking as Cynthia moved and began licking the cum off the dick.


    Subconsciously, she licked her lips and swallowed, watching as Cynthia cleaned little Kent before taking it into her mouth.


    She watches her suck on it for a few minutes before sitting on it back again in a cowgirl posture.


    That was when her problem and perhaps her mistake started. Cynthia began bouncing on the dick, sliding it in and out, making the thickness appear and disappear inside her.


    Saintess Selene, captivated by this scene, refused to listen to her brain and instead focused on the scene in front of her. She watches through it all.


    Without her knowing, her little sister was starting to cry, shedding tears that she only noticed when her hands moved in between her legs.


    Noticing she had gone too far, she pulled back her senses and lay in the bed with an embarrassed expression. She had seen everything, and for a moment, she imagined herself in Cynthia''s place.


    "What is happening to me?" Saintess Selene muttered.


    She had just watched something she had never expected to see, and for a moment, she didn''t know if she wanted it or hated it.


    Well, considering she had poured her soul into watching Kent and Cynthia fuck, she clearly wanted it. The question, however, is, does she have the confidence to make a step like Cynthia did?


    "Maybe I should watch more", She muttered.


    Thus the dignified Saintess started using the divine sense to watch two people fuck each other for hours.


    She has become a Voyeur.


    8 hours later, Cynthia fell on the bed, panting for breath. She has gone 7 rounds with Kent, which has exhausted her body.


    "I think I will take a nap for the next few hours before I can go again," Cynthia said with a satisfied smile before closing her eyes. She lay on the bed and drifted into a sound sleep while Kent''s cream drooled from her small opening.


    But while Cynthia was tired and passed out, Saintess Selene, who was also panting for breath, lay on her bed. At one point, she started rubbing her little sister, which, from the wetness on her bed, showed she had played with herself a lot.


    However, while she was panting, she still held her divine sense looking at Kent''s dick that was coming down slowly. After ten minutes, Kent''s dick calmed down.


    She immediately retrieved her divine sense and laid on the bed. After a few seconds, she drifted into sleep yet again, spreading her legs wide open.


    A few minutes after she drifted asleep, Kent teleported into her room. The first thing he noticed was the wet bed she was sleeping on.


    He smiled and shook his head.


    ''Pride and dignity won''t get you anywhere, master. But since that is something you value, then I will make sure you break free and come running to Daddy,'' Kent muttered, looking at the pink slip that was smiling at him.


    ''Soon.'' He smiled and then positioned her on the bed well and covered her body before teleporting back to his room.


    When she left, Saintess Selene smiled in her sleep for a few seconds.


    She then opened her eyes and looked toward Kent''s room.


    ''So he caught me huh?'' An embarrassed expression appeared on her face.


    ''But he also didn''t do anything to me. I guess he wants me to make a move on him. But can I. I mean I am her master. Isn''t it wrong to sleep with one''s disciple?'' She added.


    However, that thought left her mind when the image of the dragon appeared in her mind. She was taken aback by how majestic it looked, and the desire to play with it appeared in her mind for the first time.


    "I will have to get my affairs in order, or things will become awkward between us," she muttered. Later, he went to freshen up.


    After getting dressed, she left the mansion to clear her mind.


    She knew she had ventured into uncharted territory and decided to compose herself first. As someone who prided herself on her dignity, she refused to let fleeting pleasure compromise her sense of self.


    However, if, after clearing her thoughts, she still desired to experience what Kent had to offer, she would, without hesitation, make her move and claim that dick for herself.


    At that moment, two emotions swirled within her: intense pleasure and jealousy. She craved him, but she was also envious of Cynthia for being bold enough to act on her desires without restraint.


    Meanwhile, Kent, now seated on his bed, held a smile on his lips. In his vision is what he wanted to see at the very moment.


    [Congratulations, you have broken through to the Root Grandmaster Stage. Current Level: Lvl 1 ]


    [Requirement Met. The Primordial Chaos Dragon Tower is awakening.]


    [Time until completion: 15 Minutes]

 Chapter 124 The Tower Awakening (1)

    (A/N: A lot is about to be revealed, so take the next few chapters seriously.)---


    Right after ensuring his master was covered and not exposed for anyone to see, the first thing Kent did was freshen up and then return to sit naked on his bed.


    "Tower, kindly unseal my cultivation base and let me level up," Kent said. Cynthia was asleep, so he wasn''t about to just sit there and talk in his head.


    Since he had decided to make Cynthia part of his harem, he wasn''t worried she would betray him or anything. In fact, she didn''t know anything yet, so betraying him wasn''t even an option for her.


    [The master should be ready for whatever happens next,] the tower said before unsealing his cultivation. The moment it did, Kent felt a warm energy absorbed into his body. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That was Cynthia''s yin qi, which was drawn by his spirit root into his Dantian. As the tower has said from the start, her yin qi is very potent.


    Then, the messages started to appear.


    [You have absorbed enough yin essence to level up. Current Level: Root Master Lvl 8]


    [You have absorbed enough yin essence to level up. Current Level: Root Master Lvl 9]


    _____


    [You have reached the bottleneck... Attempting to break through to the Root Grandmaster stage.]


    [Congratulations, you have broken through to the Root Grandmaster Stage. Current Level: Lvl 1.]


    _____


    [Requirement Met. The Primordial Chaos Dragon Tower is awakening.]


    [Time until completion: 15 Minutes]


    Everything happened so quickly that before Kent knew it, he had leveled up twice and broken through to the Grandmaster stage. However, the most incredible change was the awakening message.


    He had been anticipating this moment for a while now. Finally, it was happening. Finally, his cheat system was awakening. This meant his days of glory were about to begin.


    ''I wonder what buff I will be receiving,'' Kent thought as he waited for the 15 long minutes to pass. Impatience gnawed at him ten minutes later, but he held himself back and waited for the remaining five minutes.


    The moment the 15 minutes struck, Kent''s smile bloomed.


    [Congratulations. You have awakened the Primordial Chaos Dragon Tower.]


    [The Tower has fully been integrated into your soul. All awakened Towers are now unlocked.]


    ---


    [The Tower has a message for her master: I will accompany the Master for all eternity, so the Master should give me a name. Note: The Master cannot give me the name "Tower." I prefer a different name.]


    Kent scratched his head, staring at the message floating before him. He knew it was normal to name a system, but he never expected one to be this shameless.


    Still, the perfect name immediately popped into his mind.


    "I will call you Gaia. From today onward, your name is Gaia," Kent said with a smile.


    [Name Registered. The Master has received two rewards from Gaia. The Master can open it after everything is done. Now, why don''t we start.]


    Kent immediately felt his consciousness being pulled away. In the blink of an eye, he stood in a dark void. He was out of his body and was now somewhere in the void, or so it seems.


    There was no light, no sound¡ªjust an endless expanse of eerie darkness. Suddenly, a small light appeared in the far distance, rapidly approaching him.


    Moments later, a golden tower about the size of an adult''s fist floated before Kent.


    "Gaia, is that you?" Kent asked, staring at the golden tower.


    [Yes, Master.]


    "I see. You''re rather cute compared to when I first saw you in the God Realm. Now, can you tell me why we''re here or what this place is?" Kent asked.


    [This is your Soul Sea, Master,] Gaia responded.


    "Soul Sea? You''d better explain, Gaia. I don''t know anything about Soul Seas or whatever they are," Kent said with a smile.


    [The Soul Sea is a part of your soul, Master. It is where your consciousness and spiritual power reside. Every cultivator has one, but most never learn how to access it until they reach the Root Ascension stage]


    "So, this is like my personal space?" Kent asked, tilting his head.


    [Exactly, Master. It''s where I, as your system, can communicate with you directly. It''s also where your soul energy gathers and grows.]


    "I see," Kent looked around and then asked, "Why is it dark? I presume if this is where my soul energy gathers, shouldn''t it look more lively and world-like?"


    [That is indeed true. Naturally, I was supposed to do that before bringing you here, but for future benefits and for the sake of knowledge, I brought you here to witness the awakening of your Soul Sea and the Tower.


    Are you ready?] Gaia said in a rather cute and excited voice.


    "Let''s do it." Kent also sounded happy. The reason for that, however, is unknown for now.


    [Then it''s time for you to meet the real me, Master.]


    Immediately after, Gaia said that a blinding white light appeared in the space, immediately dispelling the darkness.


    "Primordial Chaos World Creation begins!" Gaia shouted. Suddenly, chaotic energy filled the space, shaking the ground Kent was standing on.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Loud explosions rocked the place, making Kent look around him in alarm. Suddenly, like a volcano, a powerful gush of energy burst into the space, filling it with potent energy.


    "World Merge, World Creation Begin!"


    The energy started spreading miles around the space. Suddenly, a large plain of grass appeared, followed by thirteen moons and a single sun gracing the horizon.


    The mountains, rivers, plants, valleys, clouds, and everything that makes a world look vibrant began to materialize. Suddenly, the space began twisting. Then, like the descent of a celestial object, a tall golden tower fell from the sky and landed in the open space.


    "Tower Merging initiated. Merging in 4...3...2...1. Tower merging successful."


    A powerful energy wave swept across the area, forcing Kent to close his eyes. When he reopened them, a world that looked just like the outside world appeared before his vision.


    It looks very vibrant and soothing.


    "Tower Merging successful. Soul Sea awakening."


    Kent, who anticipated everything, overlooked the far distance where a very large sea began raging.


    Suddenly, a dragon''s roar erupted beneath the sea, sending shockwaves everywhere. Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    On the outside, Kent, seated on the bed, smiled as if a pair of dark gold dragon horns appeared on his forehead. Then, like transforming, his bones began shifting and restructuring.


    If someone had been watching, they would have been horrified at the sight of his bones reshaping themselves.


    A few minutes later, the bones fully reformed, and dragon scales appeared on his skin. They were also dark gold, each exuding a powerful energy that seemed to knock Cynthia, waking up unconscious again.


    Fortunately, no one else was in the mansion, or they would have experienced a similar fate. The energy is very chaotic, to say the least.


    An hour later, both the horns and scales receded, revealing a physique that only those who had tempered their bodies for years could achieve.


    His bone structure had changed, and the new Kent looked strikingly handsome, his charm elevated to a new height.


    Another hour passed before Kent opened his eyes. Immediately, the Tower reappeared before him.


    [Everything is set now; it''s time for the Master to see what I have to offer and why his destiny is about to take a new turn.]


    The Tower glowed and entered Kent''s forehead. In the next second, dozens of messages appeared before his vision, making the purple-haired dragon smile warmly.


    The tower appeared again to let its master focus on the messages.

 Chapter 125 The Tower Awakening (2)

    "Gaia, let''s take them one by one. I don''t want to miss anything," Kent said. Gaia obeyed and rearranged the messages so that Kent wouldn''t be overwhelmed. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.He first wants to explore the messages before entering the tower to check it out actively.


    [Congratulation, you have awakened the Harem Tower]


    [Congratulation, you have awakened the Sword Tower]


    [Congratulation, you have awakened the Alchemy Tower]


    [Congratulation, you have awakened the Soul Tower]


    [Congratulation, you have awakened the Guardian Tower]


    [Congratulation, you have awakened the Servant Tower]


    [Congratulation, you have awakened the Legion Tower]


    ______


    ==Welcome to the Tower==


    -- You now have access to the following features.


    <Tower shop>


    -- You can now spend your Tower Points in the Tower shop to buy treasures of your liking that are available in the Tower shop. Dont ask how they got there.


    <Tower Storage>


    -- The master can now enter and leave the tower storage as he pleases. The tower storage can also be accessed using the consciousness.


    -- No one can detect all items stored in the tower storage. Not even a god.


    <Tower Prison>


    -- The master can now imprison those who offend him in the tower Prison. Note that all those imprisoned will be stripped of their cultivation (temporarily, if you want).


    <Tower City>


    -- The master can build cities by spending tower points on anything he wants. The master must know that the more people he added to the tower, the more space he would need to accommodate them.


    -- So with 10 million Tower Points as a starting fee, the master can build a functioning City.


    -- The master is advised not to be stingy and spend on his city.


    [Note: The master must know that to run a tower, it requires loads of Tower points]


    _______


    Kent just continued to read with a huge smile on his face. Right now, he feels like he can do anything. The tower is now open to him, and he can do whatever he pleases.


    He can now buy things using his million tower points. He would do that right after finishing the rest of the messages.


    ==== Harem Tower =====


    -- This tower ensures the Master does more than just sleep with any woman. With this tower, both the master and those he recognizes as his women will grow through sex.


    Abilities Unlocked.


    <Absorb>


    -- The master absorbs the yin qi of any woman he has sex with.


    <Telepathy>


    -- The master can telepathically communicate with all the ladies in his harem.


    <Teleport>


    -- The master can teleport to the location of all ladies added to the harem


    <Take>


    -- The Master can take skills and techniques from all ladies added to the harem


    <Bestow>


    -- The master can bestow skills and techniques to all ladies added to the Harem


    <Bestow and Invoke True Names>


    -- When conditions are met, the master bestows a suitable true name to his harem ladies.


    -- Each Harem member''s [True Name Benefits] will be known when a true name is invoked.


    ****


    [Unlocked Features]


    <Yin Pool>


    -- Your harem members can now access the yin pool, which they can cultivate to enhance their yin qi and beauty.


    -- You now have access to the bed of pleasure where you and your women experience 40% enhanced sweetness during sexy times.


    -- The bed cleans itself whenever it gets dirty


    <Love Garden>


    -- The master and harem members can now access the love garden, where they can spend time in each other''s embrace.


    ---


    [Benefits]


    -- The master receives 10% of the spiritual qi from each harem member when they cultivate.


    -- The master receives +20 Stat points anytime a harem member levels up.


    -- The master receives between +100 and +100,000 Soul essence anytime a harem member levels up.


    -- In dangerous situations, the master will receive 60% of the total strength of all harem members combined for 20 minutes.


    [Harem Members]


    <Vexthra Dy Sitri (Locked)>


    <Unity Hanks>


    <Lilian Alderford>


    Note: Due to some requirements not being met, the harem member named Vexthra cannot contribute to the harem benefits.


    _______


    "Hmm, Gaia, can you tell me the requirements I have to meet to unlock the ban on Vexthra?" Kent asked. It seems dealing with a goddess is going to be a little painful.


    [The master must first become a Spirit Core Formation stage expert before these requirements will be revealed to the master]


    "I see," Kent muttered. "I guess it makes sense. After all, her yin qi can kill me before I try absorbing it."


    Ventura has already informed Kent that he must first reach the spirit Core formation stage before her yin qi starts having an effect on him.


    For now, he doesn''t know to what extent these changes will be, but he is looking forward to it.


    In fact, he can''t wait to reach that level and see how much changes the yin essence of a goddess will have on him.


    _______


    ==== Sword Tower ====


    -- Your sword is your life, your path, and your soul. To walk the path, one must tread the unknown and seek the unknown.


    [Class: Swordsman (Pseudo-Master)]


    [Trait: Sword Aura (Enhanced) | Sword Intent (Enhanced) | Sword Body (Copper)]


    [Aspects: Draconic Strength | Chaos Energy Infusion | Draconic Skin]


    [Legacy: Chaos Blade (Locked)]


    [Sword Play Progress 7,020/10,002]


    ---


    [Unlocked Features]


    <Eternal Sword Arena>


    -- The master can now access the eternal sword arena where he can practice with perfect dummies.


    -- Death is not permanent.


    <Enlightenemnt Stone> Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    -- The master can now practice the sword''s mind technique using the enlightenment stone.


    -- The Master gains 60% enhanced clarity when using the enlightenment stone to understand the sword.


    <Sword Dream>


    -- The master can now access the sword dream state and challenge the real illusions of famous swordsmen to a sword fight.


    -- If the master wins, his traits will be boosted in real life.


    -- The master can now access the perfect Sword view and watch the perfect way to use a sword technique before learning it.


    -- The view will display the best and countless ways a swordsman can use a sword technique.


    --If your imagination is wide, you can envision millions of ways to execute sword moves inside the perfect sword view.


    [Benefits]


    -- When practicing in the sword Tower, all stats will temporarily Gain +200 Points.


    -- All forms of sword techniques will become clear when practicing in the sword tower.


    -- Whenever you level up inside the sword tower, your starts will receive a +10 boost.


    ________


    "Gaia, tell me this is a joke," Kent asked.


    [This is not a prank, Master. This is the might of the Towers. For now, the Master can take this as the initial awakening benefits of the Towers. As the Master grows, so will the Towers.


    The Master must know I am a celestial-grade soul item, a one-of-a-kind soul item. I surpass your current imagination. So, instead of overthinking, you can embrace the change and move forward while having fun.]


    "I see. Then, if this is just the initial stage, can you satiate my curiosity by telling me the highest I can go with the Towers?" Kent''s curiosity was getting the best of him.


    Having read about all these amazing features, he wanted to know just how much he would be unlocking in the future.


    [The Master can take a seed and align it with the current level of the Tower, then imagine it growing and blossoming into a towering tree with countless ripe fruits.


    After that, imagine millions of those trees spread across a million acres of land. This is about to cover the intermediate nature of the Tower.]


    "Damn~"

 Chapter 126 The Tower Awakening (3)

    Kent sat with his mouth wide open, his imagination completely shattered. He would now have to figure out what to imagine next.If the current Tower was but an infant, how terrifying would it become as a teenager or an adult? Just the thought made him giddy.


    "Tell me something¡ªwould the Tower be visible for anyone to see?" Kent asked.


    [No, Master. The Tower is not something anyone but you can see. However, I can create a replica and place it in each Tower space if you wish.


    For now, only you have the means to see me. Nobody, including Celestial Gods, can see me. Also, I''ll just answer since you''re already thinking about it.


    Though I mentioned different Towers, they''re more like worlds within me. The golden Tower you saw contains all these worlds.


    So, if you enter the Harem Tower, you will see all its features inside a unique world that will grow as I grow.


    Also, though I didn''t list it, the spiritual qi density inside the Tower is much denser than in this world. Also, a day inside the tower is an hour outside]


    "I see. That makes sense. Honestly, I thought there would be Towers scattered everywhere. That would''ve been a low blow. For now, let''s keep things the way they are," Kent sighed.


    [As it should be, Master.]


    ________


    ===Alchemy Tower===


    -- The path of alchemy is something many take for granted. They think alchemy is just about making pills. While they may be true in a way, Alchemy in itself is a way of life.


    -- It''s a life one must walk with grace and respect. All in all, alchemists are the most respected because they are dangerous.


    [Features Unlocked]


    <Alchemy Garden>


    -- You can now plant all kinds of herbs in the Alchemy Garden.


    -- Herbs planted grow at a rate of 10 days per minute. This means every 10 days inside the garden is a minute outside.


    -- This rate can be increased if powerful power sources are added to the garden


    -- You can now access the tower pill room to concoct Pills.


    -- all alchemy knowledge will become 40% more pronounced when inside the pill room.


    -- All Pills concocted inside the pill room will have a 30% boost in quality.


    -- You can now access the pill world, where every time you are inside it, you will be transported to a dreamlike realm where you will witness the world of alchemy in many worlds.


    -- Everything you see was something that happened before.


    ---


    Kent nodded, knowing that, at this point, he could only read and be happy. Imagining it further felt like a waste of time, and he knew it.


    [The Master should know that inside the Alchemy Tower, all his senses will be sharpened by a staggering 140% to gain clarity in the path of pill-making much faster.]


    "I see. That is great, Gaia. I guess this is my luck," Kent smiled before turning to the next items.


    ______


    ===Soul Tower===


    -- The soul is a delicate thing. It''s what makes everyone and what could break anyone. The soul needs nourishment, and it can be nourished. With a tower dedicated to nourishing and harnessing its true name, the soul can become a deadly weapon.


    -- Inside the soul tower, your absorption speed is boosted by 60%.


    -- Your comprehension speed also increases by 80%


    [Unique Abilities]


    <Soul Absorb>


    -- You can absorb the soul essence from things you kill.


    -- You can also absorb their memories temporarily.


    <Soul Wall> Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -- A wall has been raised around your soul that prevents all forms of soul attacks from damaging your soul.


    <Soul Chain>


    -- When in trouble, the master can tap into the soul of all added to his tower to boost your soul strength.


    -- Those linked to the tower won''t feel discomfort using this soul chain.


    [Features Unlocked]


    <Soul Pagoda>


    -- The master can now climb the soul pagoda, where every level of the pagoda strengthens the soul.


    -- At each level, the master will be subjected to a trial that, when passed, will strengthen the soul.


    -- Every level has rewards that will be revealed after passing.


    ______


    "This is more than I can ask for. At this rate, I will become a powerhouse within weeks if I spend more time inside the tower."


    [I know, right? Also, when traveling to distant places, you can just stay in the tower and pay me handsomely with tower points, and I will take you there. You don''t have to walk if you don''t want to.]


    "I see. We will talk about your hunger for money later." Kent smiled, imagining all the amazing things he could do with the tower.


    [The master is right. We will have to talk about ways for you to earn loads of tower points.]


    ''I can''t believe the shameless, perverted tower is a lady,'' Klaus thought inwardly. Experience new stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    [You do know I can hear you, right? Also, I have different personalities, so yes, I can be a pervert sometimes, but it''s what my master wants. Are you not?]


    "That is indeed true. Keep doing an amazing job, Gaia," Kent said with a smile, then moved on to the next tower.


    ---


    ===Guardian Tower===


    -- A guardian must protect. A guardian must fight for his wards. The guardian tower is there so a guardian can protect his wards.


    -- Inside the guardian tower, the guardian can create ways to protect their wards.


    -- You also receive 10% spiritual qi of all those you add to the guardian tower.


    -- You receive +100 soul essence from all those added to the guardian tower whenever they level up.


    [Current Member]


    <Li Hua>


    ---


    "Gaia, why are there no features for this one?" Kent asked. The other towers had features he could access, yet this one didn''t seem to have any.


    [That is because this tower is only accessible to the tower master. Inside are ways for you to protect your wards.


    I won''t spoil anything, so hurry up and enter to see for yourself. Also, the Guardian Tower is where you should spend more money. Trust me, you''ll want to spend money on it.]


    "No need to be vague, tower. Tell me something at least," Kent pressed.


    [Very well. The Guardian Tower isn''t just for show or for a single person. No, the Guardian Tower exists to protect people. These people can be a single individual, a group, or even an entire race.


    But while that sounds amazing, becoming the guardian of an entire race also comes with its own challenges. Do you have the means to protect them all?


    The answer is yes. The Guardian Tower functions like a store that sells methods for safeguarding your wards. You can use tower points to unlock tools and resources to ensure their protection.


    To fuel your imagination, why don''t you picture a scene where, in your absence, thousands of Steel Knights or Steel Golems are defending your wards?


    Now, take it up a notch and imagine a massive dragon appearing to shield your wards when they''re in danger while you''re away.


    Can you picture it now, Master?]


    "Damn, you''re a good saleswoman," Kent said with a smug smile. As Gaia described, he pictured such scenes, and what he imagined filled him with excitement.


    After all, the more he added to the Guardian Tower, the stronger he became.

 Chapter 127 The Tower Awakening (4)

    ===Servant Tower===-- The term servants may sound bad to many, but in the master''s case, the term servant is a way for those who want to follow the master to grow with him.


    -- The servant tower is where the master can add those he deems worthy to become his servants. They are not slaves because they choose to join willingly.


    -- The master cannot betray them. They also cannot betray the master.


    -- The master receives 10% of the spiritual qi from all those added to the tower when they cultivate.


    -- The master receives +100 soul essence from all those added to the tower when they level up.


    -- The master can bestow abilities, skills, techniques, and True Names he deems fit to all those linked to the servant tower.


    -- When the trust level of servants reaches 80%, they will unlock a unique talent ability called [Servants Destiny].


    <Servant''s Destiny>


    -- All stats will receive a 120% Boost.


    -- Comprehension speed will increase by 120%


    -- The chances of awakening a True Name are very high if they don''t have one already.


    [Feature Unlocked]


    <Servant space>


    -- A unique space where all servants can meet and socialize away from the Tower City or other spaces the master grants them access to.


    -- The time inside this space is the same as in the outside world.


    ---


    "Not too bad, I guess. But I don''t plan on getting any more servants," Kent said.


    [That won''t be wise, Master. With all the amazing things you will be building, you will need servants to manage them all. The more your tower world grows, the more servants you will need.]


    "I see. But I have a question. Are these True Names that common?" Kent had to ask. It seemed all he saw now were True Names. Everything about the tower seems to revolve around True Names.


    While he had indeed experimented with it when he awakened Uncle Drew to become his first Night Rider, he never truly understood the nature of a True Name.


    Vexthra told him that True Names are a person''s free will, but she also said they are much more than that. However, she provided no further explanation. The tower, on the other hand, seemed to know more.


    [First, True Names are the rarest things in the universe. In fact, an entire continent may only have one person with a True Name. That is how rare a True Name can be.


    However, for some reason, the tower possesses all these True Names that the Master can bestow upon the people he chooses.


    I can''t explain why that is because I don''t know. But I do know that True Names embody a person''s free will, as well as their destiny and untapped potential.


    Take Uncle Drew, for example. He was just an ordinary carriage driver, but now, he has become one of the legends to ever grace the history books with their might on the battlefield.


    Now, he is a Night Rider who commands the night on battlefields. Also, his potential to wield the name Kael Duskbane has been unlocked.


    This also means True Names can change a person''s destiny and unlock the potential tied to that True Name. If you bestow and invoke the True Name of a legendary artisan, for instance, that person will begin unlocking the abilities of the legendary artisan.


    But True Names are also a person''s free will, so invoking them is akin to enslaving them. However, instead of being negative, since the Master cannot betray the people he links to the tower, this enslavement is nullified.


    In a way, the moment you invoke their True Names, they will begin walking the path of the True Name bestowed upon them.]


    "I see. Then how are these True Names determine. The True Name Token I used on Uncle Drew has no names on it, yet I manage to bestow on him a true name." Kent asked.


    [Even I don''t know. Somehow, I managed to pick the right True Name without knowing how]


    "Weird. But can this be trusted? I mean, can this part of you be trusted to pick True Names?" Kent had to ask.


    Since true names are meant to change one''s destiny and unlock one''s untapped potential, he had to know if they could be trusted.


    [The master shouldn''t worry about that. The tower is meant to protect so it will never harm the master. It''s incapable of harming the master.]


    "Okay. I guess I will trust you, Gaia. But now that we have established this, can you tell me how I can obtain more True Name tokens to use on my ladies?"


    [The Master can buy them in the Tower shop. Also, you will start receiving them as quest rewards now that the tower has awakened]


    "Alright," Kent turns to the last awakened Tower. This particular awakened when he bestowed the night rider''s true name on Uncle Drew.


    _______


    ===Legion Tower===


    -- Long ago, during a time of relentless wars, a lone emperor, abandoned by his allies and trusted advisors, faced a grim fate that threatened to shatter the peaceful lives of his people.


    -- His army betrayed him, and his generals defected, allying with rival kingdoms and empires. He was left with nothing¡ªno supporters, escape, or hope. Despair consumed him.


    -- Then the fateful day arrived, and his empire was swallowed by darkness. Those he once called friends united to destroy everything he had built. In the end, his own sworn brother drove a sword through his heart.


    -- In his final moments, the emperor saw a vision¡ªan army numbering in the millions, all bound to him and him alone. This army could not betray him. They would fight for him, unwavering in their loyalty.


    -- Yet, this army was no ordinary force. It was not composed solely of humans. Instead, it was a coalition of Spirit Beasts, Vampires, Demons, the Undead, Riders of the Night, Creatures of Myth, and countless others.


    -- It was a sight of unparalleled magnificence. With his dying breath, the emperor gave this vision a name¡ª"Legion," for he knew that one day, this legion would rise and grace the battlefields.


    [Unique Abilities]


    <Legion Eyes>


    -- When a being worthy of joining the Legion is seen, the master will know.


    <Legion Bind>


    -- When the master sees a worthy being, he can add them to the Legion Tower.


    <Legion Call> Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -- With this connection, the master can call on any and all his legions to match with him on the battlefield.


    <Legion Match>


    -- When the legion matches on the battlefield, all their stats will be amplified by 400%.


    <Legion Bestow>


    -- The master can bestow all kinds of skills and techniques on his legion.


    <Legion Take>


    -- The master can take all kinds of skills and abilities his legions possess.


    <Legion Sight>


    -- No matter where the master and his legions are, the master can see through their eyes at any time.


    <Legion Chat>


    -- No matter the distance or planes, the master can communicate with all his legions.


    Note: More unique abilities will be known as the master adds more legions to the tower.


    [Current Legion]


    <Riders of the Night>


    ------ Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    <Riders of the Night>


    -- The legendary dual-wielding general, Kael Duskbane, and his army of night riders will rise from the tethers of life and death and ride again to the battlefields.


    -- Whenever new members join the night riders, they all will receive a 20% boost in all stats.


    [Current members]


    - Kael Duskbane (Captain)


    ________


    "That is a lot," Kent said with a smile.


    [The Master should take some time later to delve deeply into each tower aspect. I will also ensure the Master learns more as time goes on.]


    "Thank you, Gaia." Kent''s smile widened as, for a moment, he imagined himself riding on the back of a bone dragon, leading his legion into battle.

 Chapter 128 Bloodline Awakening

    "What next, Gaia? I want to review everything before venturing inside. I have loads of things to do, and now that you have awakened, we have to do them with haste." Kent was happy, but he wasn''t about to slack off while he still had a dangerous quest to accept.He wanted to have all the fun before things went haywire.


    [The master has reviewed all the towers, but getting hands-on experience will be great. However, the master must first know that the tower relies on Tower Points, so having loads of them would be beneficial.


    Before you ask, tower points are like the soul essence the tower depends on to function. Now, let''s focus on your bloodline.]


    Kent nodded and returned his gaze to the messages that had appeared before him.


    ________


    [Bloodline Awakening Initiated... Your bloodline has begun its awakening.]


    [Current Progress: 5%]


    [Because your bloodline has started awakening, your physique has also begun to undergo some changes. As your bloodline awakening progress increases, so will your physique.]


    ________


    "Wait a minute, Gaia. Am I a human or a dragon?" Kent had to ask. Right now, he could feel the changes in his body. He could feel the strength coursing through him.


    Also, for some reason, he felt he was no longer human¡ªor at least that was the sensation coming from deep within his bones.


    It wasn''t a feeling he could just brush off. Of course, he was waiting to finish reviewing all the messages, but now that this had come up, he had to address it.


    [Kekeke. The master is indeed not a human but a one-of-a-kind dragon. Your bloodline is pure and untainted, so the changes starting within you are your bloodline rebuilding your body. It will take some time, but one day, you will become a full-fledged dragon.


    For now, only a few changes have occurred, but it is enough to make you understand the power of your bloodline.]


    "I see." Kent smiled. He looked at his arm, and with a thought, dark golden scales started appearing on it, signaling that he was indeed a dragon¡ªwell, a demi-dragon.


    "Say, Gaia, how much of a boost in strength did I receive after the awakening of my bloodline started?"


    [Your strength has increased by 120% when in your human form and 220% if you switch to your demi-dragon form.]


    "Great. Then I guess I can take on Root Sages now." Kent''s smile bloomed. He couldn''t help but picture the scene he saw when he killed the dark-robed lady in Mokasa Prison.


    [The master shouldn''t get ahead of himself. This is a cultivation world; there are many hidden dragons out there. For now, the master should increase his strength by Gaining battle experience.


    Thankfully, I can help with that. But it will be best to go against humans.]


    "I know, Gaia. I will be going back to the academy soon with my master. There is more fun to be had," Kent replied before turning to the next set of messages.


    ________


    [You have unlocked the following skills and abilities]


    <Dragon Claw>


    -- Turn your hands into dragons claws that can be used in combat.


    -- All attacks dealt with the dragon claws deal 150% damage. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -- The dragon claws ignore 45% of defenses and deal true damage.


    <Dragon Scale>


    -- You can now conjure dragon scales on your skin that temporarily boost defense by 200%


    -- The dragon''s scales cancel 50% of all physical attacks.


    <Dragon Health>


    -- Your recovery speed has been boosted by 130%.


    <Dragon Presense>


    -- When using your dragon form against inferior beings, they will receive a 30% debuff


    ________


    "Damn, these are some powerful abilities I have here," Kent smiled. There was no doubt the current him felt like a Root Sage had nothing on him.


    The buffs he had received were just too much for a Root Sage to contend with. Of course, as the tower said, he shouldn''t look down on anyone.


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    However, he could tell just by reading this that his strength had transcended to a new height.


    ''Are all dragons this powerful?'' He couldn''t help but wonder. If 5% was this terrifying, then how much more powerful would he become when it reached 100%?


    [All beings that manage to awaken their bloodlines are powerful, even humans. However, there are indeed some beings with bloodlines that transcend the average. These beings are automatically superior.


    For example, the lady sleeping beside you has a unique bloodline that will awaken when you add her to your harem and invoke her true name.


    In fact, I can''t wait to see what changes will happen to her once she awakens her potential.]


    Kent turned and looked at the naked mother-in-law beside him and smiled. The tower, even before her awakening, had already told him she possessed rather potent yin qi for someone at her level.


    ''Let me finish first,'' Kent turned back to the tower with a smile.


    "Gaia, before anything else, I first want to know how I can increase my bloodline. Before this, I was a little scared about the whole ''keys of the apocalypse'' thing, but now, I feel like all hope is not lost. So, I want to know how I can increase the progress."


    Since just 5% of his bloodline was this terrifying, he wanted to ensure he could increase it. It would be great if he didn''t die in this medium world.


    [There are many ways to increase your bloodline. One of them is through sex. The stronger the lady, the higher your chances of increasing your bloodline.


    Another way is to absorb potent treasures that contain high-level spiritual energy. Since I am now in operation, I will be able to use it to enhance your bloodline.


    Another method is to kill powerful spirit beasts and absorb their bloodline. This will not only increase your already powerful bloodline but will also advance your progress level.


    Additionally, you could go berserk and kill dragons to absorb their bloodlines. This is perhaps a more efficient way since all dragons are arrogant and quick to attack. Finding more to kill won''t be a problem.


    However, the fastest way is to become a Pill Sage, which will allow you to concoct bloodline-related pills. Tier 7 pills and above will significantly increase your bloodline.


    Lastly, tempering your body will do more good than you think. In fact, with the grade of your bloodline, simply leveling up will have a noticeable effect on it.


    You just have to never give up and keep rising.]


    "I see. Aside from going on a killing spree among my kind, I''ll stick with the other ways," Kent laughed, knowing what Gaia said was true. Through mass genocide of his kind, his progress would accelerate much faster.


    Right now, as a human becoming a dragon, he knew he''d have to do more if he wanted to rise through the ranks. He needed to increase his bloodline, cultivation base, and everything else.


    It wouldn''t be easy. However, he wouldn''t have to do too much with the tower by his side.


    "Gaia, you said the grade of my bloodline is high. Care to share more?"


    [The master possesses a Celestial/Primordial-grade bloodline¡ªthe highest level a bloodline can reach in this known universe.]

 Chapter 129 The Mega Chain Quest

    [The master should know that bloodlines vary in grades. They start from Silver, Gold, Platinum, Dark Gold, Monarch, Sovereign, Mythic, Immortal, Ancient, God, Supreme, and Celestial (Primordial).Nobody knows whether there are stages beyond that, but so far, this is the highest. Your bloodline is at the highest grade¡ªone of the purest.


    And before you doubt me, know that the Primordial Chaos Dragon Bloodline has only appeared once. You are truly a special existence.]


    "Well, this fills me with joy, I guess." Kent was not sure if he should feel happy or wary. Clearly, one day, people would notice this, and when that happened, he would be in for a wild ride.


    [The master should also know that, after conducting a detailed scan of your body, you possess a celestial-grade Spirit Root. You are indeed a special existence.]


    Kent smiled, knowing all this was possible because of the inheritance he had received back in the God Realm. For now, he wouldn''t jinx it, but he wanted to understand why and who had created the tower.


    Had it not been for the tower he inherited, perhaps he would already be struggling like the average cultivator.


    "Gaia, accept the quest first before anything else." Kent wouldn''t want to reject something that could put him out of commission for three years.


    ___________


    [Quest Accepted.]


    [Quest Name: Investigate The Hand & Eradicate The Church]


    [Quest Type: Mega Chain Quest]


    [Quest Difficult: Calamity]


    [Quest Description:


    --One is a danger to the weak and innocent. The other is a menace to all life.


    -- The Dark Devil Church has infested the lands for many years now. Countless Innocents have died in their dark ways. This is why you should end them before things go above board.


    -- The Hand is a menace to all life. For now, investigate and know their root. The universe is watching.]


    [Rewards: Each chain quest carries its unique rewards. However, once all quests have been fulfilled, you will receive a mega reward from the universe.]


    ________


    [First Chain Quest: Assassinate Bright Faywood]


    -- The Faywood Noble Family is one of the Noble Families in Eldorath Kingdom.


    -- They are rich in spirit stone mining and other valuable treasures.


    -- Bright Faywood, the head of the Faywood family, has some connections to the Dark Devil Church. Your mission is to assassinate him. Then, absorb his memories to know what he knows.


    [Rewards:]


    - 100,000 Tower Points


    - Memory Key


    - True Name Token


    [Duration: 7 Months]


    [Failure: Failure to complete this quest will result in you losing strength in little Kent for a year. Failure is not an option]


    ________


    "Gaia, now that you have awakened, what are some of the things you can do regarding information gathering?" Kent asked. He wasn''t about to bet his dick on it.


    [Now that I don''t solely depend on your soul strength, I can do more than just know names. I can place trackers on people and use them to monitor and learn more about them.


    I can also connect to local records and piece together information by cross-referencing with many other sources.]


    "Then how close should I be to someone before you can plant a tracker?"


    [Twenty meters, for now.]


    "Good. That auction is just a month away. I''ll talk to Manager Alina to put me closer to the VIP booth of the Faywood Noble Family. This will make things easier for us." Kent''s plan was set.


    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    For now, he had to worry not only about his safety but also about that of his women. His mission was to rise through the ranks and ascend to the highest realms, where he had to kill the God of Alchemy.


    He wasn''t about to let some underworld organization derail his journey just because they were hungry for power.


    _________


    "What else should I know, Tower? Now that I have accepted the quest and awakened all the towers, I must at least know the way forward, right?"


    He wasn''t about to sit idly when he had such a powerful assistant capable of helping him achieve everything he desired.


    That would just be plain stupid. Someone with a tower shouldn''t be an ordinary cultivator. Knowing that, he was meant to shine, and Kent also planned to work hard for it.


    [The master must now pay closer attention to the Legion Tower. I don''t want to jinx it, but if the Hand successfully acquires all seven keys, the master will need a strong enough army to fight.


    While that would be fun, the master must know that the Race of Apocalypse knows only one thing: eradicating everything in their path.


    The master must start preparing. Luckily for you, now that you have access to the quest pool, you can receive quests that will lead you to potential worthy candidates for your legion.


    But I advise the master first to become a Sword Master, which involves mastering all 10,002 sword plays. This will push your Sword Intent and Aura to at least the third level of the Enhance stage.


    This way, the master can venture into more dangerous places with ease. However, the master should know that raising a legion won''t be easy, so the best approach is to grow stronger much faster.]


    "Thank you, Gaia." Kent was already pleased with everything. He knew he now had an edge over the Hand.


    Though he wouldn''t jinx it, such situations always came down to a single resolution. Perhaps he could thwart their plans by becoming more active, but he understood that wouldn''t be easy.


    The reason was simple. From what he had learned, Lady Olive brought three Sages and over five dozen Root Saints.


    That was a formidable force to command. Strangely, none of them had died during the invasion, which suggested they were stronger than the average soldier.


    He knew he had to be prepared. To successfully kill a god, he had first to survive the apocalypse.


    _______


    "Gaia, you can give me your gift now. And please don''t be stingy," Kent laughed. With Cynthia passed out, he wasn''t worried about her overhearing him talking to himself.


    [The master shouldn''t worry. I am not stingy. In fact, I will be giving you two rewards. You will need one of the rewards soon if you want to live long enough to tell the tale.


    I am sure you will love the other one. But before that, you must know that now, you can talk to Goddess Vexthra for 30 minutes every 100 days. The best part is that you can use the laws of the tower to reset the time.]


    "Are you serious? Thirty freaking minutes? With the time difference, I can stay inside the tower for five days, and it will reset. Don''t play with me here, Gaia." Kent glared at the golden tower that only he could see.


    [I am being serious. In fact, there is a price that, if you manage to pay, the goddess can teleport into the tower for a limited amount of time.]


    "Good. This is really good." His joy was now overflowing. He is, without a doubt, happy about this development.


    Kent looked at the sleeping Cynthia. "How long will she be out?"


    [Three more hours.]


    "Good. Then I have two days to explore the tower." Kent dressed up. "Let''s go."


    The next second, he was sucked into the tower, leaving the walking world behind. He appeared in a small blue world with a sun and thirteen moons. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Standing at the center of this blue world was a majestic golden tower.

 Chapter 130 The Mischievous Overpowered Tower

    "Gaia, why are there 13 moons in the sky?" Kent asked, staring at the strange yet beautiful moons above. Each one looked unique, with different colors and shapes.One was blue, with a part bitten off like Eve''s apple.


    Another was bright red with a gaping hole in its center.


    The third was green, its edges jagged like broken glass.


    The fourth was dark, its outline sharp as razors.


    The fifth was silver, glowing faintly, with cracks across its surface.


    The sixth was golden, smooth, and polished like a perfect orb.


    The seventh was purple, swirling with misty patterns that seemed alive.


    The eighth was orange, shaped like a crescent with uneven points.


    The ninth was black, so dense it seemed to absorb all light.


    The tenth was white, pure, glowing softly like snow under moonlight.


    The eleventh was pink, dotted with shimmering sparkles that danced like stars.


    The twelfth was bronze, dull but sturdy, with visible dents and scratches.


    The thirteenth was yellow, glowing fiercely, its surface bubbling like molten lava.


    [This miniature world is created from the master''s consciousness. This means that, in a way, a trait of your envisioning shaped this world and created it.]


    "Hmm, then I guess I have a sense of humor. This place is just weird yet surprisingly perfect. Looking at it makes me feel complete in a way, yet incomplete."


    Kent ran his eyes across the 13 rooms once more before moving toward the Golden Tower.


    Gaia had told him there was only one tower, but it contained many towers. As to what that meant, he was about to find out. After all, he was the master of the tower(s).


    "Huh, Tower, how are there modern lights on you? Isn''t this supposed to be a cultivation world where everything is weird?"


    Lights surrounded the tower. In fact, at night, it looked like a Christmas tree decoration. These kinds of things couldn''t be found in cultivation worlds.


    This meant one thing: the tower had done something weird and would probably continue to do so for who knows how long.


    [The design of the tower and everything it holds is from the master''s previous world. I liked it, and since the master is familiar with it, I wanted to bring it to life here.


    B-But if you don''t like it, I will change it to look more isekai for you.]


    Kent could tell Gaia didn''t really want to change the design she had created. In fact, he wasn''t about to ask her to change it. He kind of liked it.


    "Let''s keep it like that, Tower. I don''t mind, and it''ll be good to have my precious world here in my domain. It''ll help me remember my past and where I came from."


    Though he couldn''t return to Earth just yet, he knew that in a few years, he would be able to. For now, he had more important things to use the compass for than going back to Earth for revenge.


    He had made peace with his death. However, if he ever got his hands on those who killed him, he would love nothing more than to torture them.


    Now that he has the tower prison, he can bring them back with him and continue torturing them tell they grow old and die.


    When he appeared in front of the Tower, a golden light beam descended on him like a futuristic teleporter. He was sucked into the tower.


    Well, a Bifrost bridge would be a more accurate name for what the tower had cooked up¡ªjust that his own was golden in color instead of multicolored.


    [Welcome to the Tower, Master. As you can see, this place is the admin room. You have access to everything, but to make it much more fun, I created this room, which I will be the only one to use anyway.


    But I just wanted to show you. I hope you like it.]


    Kent stared at the screens, which showed some of the important towers in the room. On one screen, a pink tower named Harem is plastered on it. Others displayed Sword, Servant, Guardian, Alchemy, Soul, and Legion.


    But those weren''t the only screens there. There were others with their names displayed on them:


    Tower City, Tower Shop, Tower Storage, Tower Prison.


    The place was just too disturbing in a way, but Kent knew the Tower just wanted to have fun. He didn''t care¡ªas long as she played her role well, they wouldn''t have a problem.


    "Say, Tower, can you change your form when I''m around?" Kent asked. Having a tower following him was cute but, in a way, disturbing.


    [Sure.]


    Like she said, she could indeed take other forms, and she did. The Tower glowed, and in the next second, a cute little fairy appeared.


    Kent felt uncomfortable in a way, but that feeling was wiped away when a bandana appeared around her head, and then a bandit hat sat on top of that.


    Her small wings also turned transparent, and like a pirate, she smiled at Kent, making him wonder whether he should tell her to change again.


    But he did not.


    Whatever makes her happy. Vexthra did say the Tower is sentient.


    "Take me to the Tower Shop," Kent said.


    "Aye, Captain!" she replied with a cheeky grin, crossing her tiny arms. "Follow me, and we''ll plunder the finest treasures this shop o'' yours has to offer, arr!"


    Kent wanted to give her a slap, but she was just too tiny, with no surface area to slap. But once again, whatever makes her happy.


    They vanished, and the next second, they appeared in a room filled with smaller screens, each displaying an image of something.


    Kent immediately approached a screen that was showing a skill book. He looked at the screen that displayed its name, grade, rank and description, and Price. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    _________


    [Name: Infinity Piercing Arrow]


    [Grade: Heaven]


    [Rank: SSS]


    -- Conjure an arrow that travels with speed 50 times faster.


    -- Conjuring time reduces as more arrows are being fired.


    -- Consumes 100 Spiritual qi per arrow.


    [Price: 340,000 Tower Points]


    ________


    "Not bad, not bad at all. I like this shop room," Kent said, smiling after reading through more than twenty screens. It reminded him of online shopping back on Earth.


    "Gaia, can you make a screen similar to this in any room of my choosing? It would be best to have a screen where I and my women can browse through the store."


    [That won''t be a problem. But the master must know that some items can''t be accessed just yet since most will be added as you grow stronger.


    For now, you have access up to the Divine grade.]


    "That''s not an issue. I don''t need skill books for now anyway." Kent loved the shop room. Hundreds of skill books, weapons, clothes, armor, and other treasures could benefit anyone.


    "Gaia, you mentioned me needing to buy some talismans to speed up the absorption rate of soul essence from the bead."


    [Yes. But since the master will be using the Soul Tower, buying them wouldn''t be of much use.]


    "I see. In that case, give me my two rewards before I forget. Also, you should reward my ladies and the ones to come. On Earth, in some countries, there''s something called a grand opening sale.


    It''s where your first ten customers, after opening a store, are given items for free."


    Kent grinned like a bandit. Enjoy new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 131 Call of the Legend and Myth

    In a sense, the tower was meant to give him everything for free anyway. But that would just be bland. It would also make the existence of tower points useless.So he needed that. But that also didn''t mean the tower had to be strict with him. If a Heaven-grade skill book was selling for less than a million tower points, it could only mean the tower didn''t take much.


    Or perhaps tower points, in a way, were equivalent to billions of spirit stones. But he wasn''t sure if that was the point. So he could only focus on what he could get for free first before spending money.


    [The master is lying to me, but I will make an exception. Of course, I will not hand you ten items for free. There should be a catch. Do you want to know?]


    "Fire away, Gaia." Kent knew for a fact the tower was meant to make him stronger. So whatever it did, it wasn''t an excuse¡ªit was a way to make him grow.


    [The master will receive ten free items if he can make his master his woman within the next three weeks. If you do it in two, I will double it. If within a week, I will triple it and even throw in a True Name Token.]


    "Deal," Kent smiled. He knew his master was as good as his. Why? Because she wanted him but was too shy to make a move.


    But now that there were loads of things on the line, he wouldn''t let the woman suffer anymore. He would help her release some of her pent-up stress.


    [Here are your two rewards. One is precious for your legion tower, so treasure it.]


    Kent received two items. He immediately appraised it. Now that the tower has awakened, his appraising abilities have also become several times more powerful.


    ________


    [One Time Purchase Pass]


    -- Gaia thanks the master for awakening him faster than expected. Gaia would allow the master to buy anything for free using this card.


    -- The master doesn''t need to thank me. I am meant to keep all these things safe for him anyway.


    -- But the master can thank me if he wants because Gaia understands the importance of emotions to humans and living things.


    ***


    "Thank you, Gaia," Kent said with a smile, making the pirate fairy smile. That is what sentient beings can do. They are more than emotionless machines. No, they function just like humans.


    Kent put the card away since he would have to take his time to go around and inspect all the items here before he could say for sure what he wanted to get. He has two days to do that. But even if he couldn''t do that now, he could return later.


    He took the next item. Surprisingly, this is a portal item.


    ________


    [Name: Call of the Legend and Myth]


    [Grade: Spirit Grade (Soul Item)]


    [Type: Summoning & Portal]


    -- In legends and myths, some brave individuals, lost to history, fought to fend off evil and save their homes and kin. They were the brave warriors of myth, those whose legends were swallowed by time.


    -- Some were good individuals with morals, fighting to protect their homes out of a sense of duty.


    -- Some were evil, battling other evils. Out of necessity, they fought to protect those they chose to shield and died defending them.


    -- These brave souls are meant to be remembered. They are the legends of old myths, the lost ones¡ªthose forgotten by time.


    -- But it is said that the lost ones, those swept away by the stream of time, those forgotten by history, will rise again and march under one banner with a single purpose: to protect those who cannot protect themselves. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    _________


    <Summoning>


    -- When the stars align, and the constellations follow suit, the owner of this item can summon these legends lost in the stream of time¡ªthose whose stories have been forgotten.


    -- One summon at a time.


    -- The owner will know their names and call them forth when the fabric of time is torn.


    -- All those summoned will wholeheartedly obey the orders of the master (Owner).


    -- All those summoned, if they lack one, can inherit true names that will automatically be bestowed upon them as gratitude for their roles in shaping the universe.


    _________


    -- The universe bled when some of these legends fell. Some fell due to betrayal, some died due to odds stacked against them, and some fell due to empty promises.


    -- These legends don''t deserve their ending. They deserve a much better ending.


    -- That is why the universe will grant the owner, brave enough to travel through time and space, the chance to save these legends and bring them back to continue their legacies.


    [Note: If the owner dies in those strange times, he will be teleported back to the tower, where he will enter a comatose state for a year, depending on the cause of death.]


    [Does the master want to form a soul contract with this item?]


    "Let''s do it, Gaia." Kent, for some reason, was very happy. In fact, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say he was beyond happy. Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    For some reason, reading that some of these lost legends could be saved, he wanted nothing more than to go back in time or forward in time to save them.


    The feeling was that he needed to do it. He wanted to do it, and for a moment, his soul and heart agreed on the same thing.


    He would become the ferryman of time and space. Someone who ferries lost legends¡ªthose legends of myth. Those who need to be remembered.


    [The master has formed a soul contract with this item. From now on, when there is a chance, the master will know and summon these legends.


    Also, when the universe wills it, the master will receive a quest telling you where to go and when to save these brave warriors.]


    "Thank you, Gaia." Kent smiled and then explored the Shop for a while, ensuring he got a general idea of things he had access to and their prices.


    After a while, he realizes he needs to earn loads of Tower points if he wants to buy anything good from the tower.


    _________


    (A/N: I''m leaving this here for all my readers. You can drop the names of any legends you feel deserve saving. I''ll research them and find a way to bring them into the story [a nice gift might help speed up the process... Lol].


    Regarding summoning, it will usually take up to three chapters to execute. This is because I want to show their moments leading up to the summoning. I don''t want to randomly introduce a character and then spend time later explaining their backstory.


    I''ll delve into most of their backstories before they are summoned. This ensures these legends are properly represented and get their share of screen time before the chaos ends.


    As for the portal (Ferryman), it will take between 5¨C10 chapters since the MC will need to travel to those distant times.


    There will be twists and turns, but I promise to pull off every last ferry like my life depends on it [well, your gifts, power stones, and Golden Tickets sure do].


    That''s all for now. Again, drop the name of your legend, and I''ll make it happen.


    You can reach me on Discord: pen_drop.)

 Chapter 132 The Sword Tower

    "So, a True Name token is 20 million Tower points? What a cheat," Kent said, staring at the section housing the True Name tokens.He had hoped to buy at least two¡ªto use on Unity and Lilian¡ªbut seeing the price now, Kent couldn''t understand why he''d even bothered to look.


    [I think the master should know there are no free meals in this life. You have to work for it. But since I am such a benevolent seller, I will throw in a 30% discount for the sake of all the transactions we will have in the future.]


    "You''re a huge scammer, Gaia. In fact, where did all these things even come from, anyway?" Kent laughed at Gaia''s shamelessness.


    [The master shouldn''t worry about where these items came from. Even I don''t know. The only thing I know is assigning prices and figuring out ways to improve them for the master.]


    "I see. I guess I''ll have to work harder to earn more Tower points and buy some for them," Kent muttered, recalling how much the True Name had benefited Uncle Drew. He wanted the same for his lovers.


    [The master shouldn''t worry. You will receive more quests to help you earn the points. Now that I''ve awakened, the chances of your ladies automatically gaining True Names are quite high. But for now, don''t depend on that.]


    [Instead, you should focus on the lady in your bed. For some reason, I sense something incredibly good and powerful emanating from her. In fact, you should hurry and add her to the harem.]


    Kent nodded and explored the store for a while before leaving for the Sword Tower.


    The moment he arrived, he was greeted by the sight of a tall sword embedded in the ground.


    The sword''s surface bore markings that Kent recognized within a minute as the 10,002 sword plays he was mastering to become a True Swords Master.


    However, that wasn''t all he noticed. Beyond the markings, there was a potent energy emanating from the sword. His sword qi and intent reacted immediately, and intriguingly, he could feel his body beginning to absorb it.


    "Gaia, what is this sword, and why do I feel like I should bow to it?" Kent asked, sensing the commanding respect the energy exuded.


    [It''s called the Sword of Enlightenment. What you''re feeling is what most call Sword Will. It is the last stage of swordsmanship and the path to transcending to the pinnacle of every swordsman''s dreams] Gaia replied.


    "And where is that?" Kent''s blood began to boil with excitement. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [One with the Sword. It''s the pinnacle of swordsmanship. Throughout history, only 22 people have ever reached that level. In fact, even the current god of the sword has not achieved it.]


    Kent felt his excitement surge at the thought of reaching such heights. Currently, he is a Pseudo Swords Master with both sword qi and sword intent at the Enhanced Stage.


    From what he had learned from Gaia and Vexthra, he would need to transcend nine levels in the Enhanced Stage before ascending to Profound Sword Qi and Intent. After that, he would reach Heavenly Sword Intent and Grand Sword Qi.


    That was when he would begin to witness the true essence of swordsmanship. Of course, Kent understood that saying and doing were vastly different things, but the thought of the journey ahead filled him with exhilaration.


    "Gaia, although I don''t mean to belittle this sword, isn''t the Sword Will coming from it a little weak?" Kent asked. Based on what he knew, the full force of true Sword Will should have been overwhelming, perhaps even deadly.


    [The master is amusing. What you''re feeling isn''t even a sliver of true Sword Will. In fact, this is merely the afterimage of the millionth shadow of true Sword Will.


    The current sword is here solely to aid the master''s growth. You shouldn''t expect to encounter the real thing until after you''ve formed your Sword Heart,] Gaia explained.


    "Sword Heart?" Kent queried.


    [Sword Heart is a stage in swordsmanship where your heart and that of the sword become one. It is the foundational stage for ascending to Sword Will and, ultimately, One with the Sword.


    It''s where most swordsmen become stuck. At this stage, you begin to comprehend the Sword Dao, which tests your dedication to the sword and the sword alone.


    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Many falter here, unable to continue on the path of the sword. You don''t need to worry about it; you''re far from that stage.]


    "I see. Swordsmanship is more fun than I thought. I guess I''ll enjoy it even more," Kent said with a smile, knowing any swordsman would smack him silly for such a casual statement.


    The path of weapon cultivation was arduous, yet Kent found it exhilarating. Still, success depended on one''s understanding and willingness to dedicate their very soul to it.


    "Gaia, aside from the Genesis Path, how many paths are there?" Kent asked, thinking of someone special.


    [There are 21 others besides the Genesis Path. Of course, there are others, but they didn''t reach the peak of swordsmanship, so they aren''t worth considering,] Gaia replied.


    "I see. Then can I ask where I can obtain any of these 21?"


    [The master is already thinking of his master. Perhaps the master should make her his first before planning her future,] Gaia teased with a giggle.


    "Yeah, well, you can never be too prepared," Kent muttered, blushing slightly.


    Like Vexthra told him, his women were his secret army. He had to ensure they were stronger and well-protected. The fact that he had the tower didn''t mean he could be complacent and think he was invincible.


    With him now unknowingly becoming the son of the universe, he had to understand that his life wouldn''t be easy. Having the best and most powerful women by his side was good.


    [The master shouldn''t worry. With me now awakened, I will start searching, and the moment I find one, I will do everything I can to obtain it.]


    "Thank you, Gaia," Kent sighed, knowing there was a chance.


    He was about to move toward the sword when something flashed before his eyes. He quickly checked, only to see something he never expected.


    He had received a quest, and perhaps the universe was bored, so it had decided to simultaneously make things much more fun and interesting.


    It was as if she wanted Kent to create a scene for her to watch. The quest was shameless, but the rewards were heavenly.


    _________


    [Ding! You have received a Quest from the Universe.]


    [Quest Name: Arrogance Is a Path Too]


    [Quest Type:] Single


    [Quest Difficulty:] Very High


    [Quest Description:]


    -- Become a True Swords Master.


    -- Join the Sword Gate of the Divine Palace Sect as an Inner Disciple.


    -- Once accepted, arrogantly challenge 100 swordsmen in the Inner Sect Area and win all 100 battles.


    -- Display your arrogance proudly, showing everyone that a new swordsman has arrived and is here to stay.


    -- Be prepared to gather enemies¡ªthis is the path of swordsmanship. Face it with courage and resolve, and do not run crying to your master.


    [Rewards:]


    -- 100,000 Tower Points


    -- Heaven Ascendence Sword Path (5th Sword Path)


    -- A True Name Token


    _________

 Chapter 133 Alchemy Tower

    [It looks like we wouldn''t have to look too far. All the master has to do is walk into an arena and shout, "Hey losers, I heard y''all hating on me because I became the sole disciple of the Sword Saintess. Well, it''s not my fault you''re losers. If you disagree, you can challenge me. If you win, I''ll drop my status as the disciple of the Sword Saintess."]Gaia giggled, making Kent''s face twitch. But he couldn''t deny her words; everyone would want to challenge him when they found out the Saintess had a disciple.


    That would give him hundreds of challenges to cleave through.


    "You''re right, Gaia; I''ll do it like that. This is a rare chance for me to become famous and show everyone I qualify to be the disciple of the Sword Saintess," Kent said with a smile before leaving to check out the other features.


    The first place he visited was the Eternal Sword Arena.


    What he saw was more like a futuristic dojo. The tower truly meant it when she said the tower world she created would resemble modern Earth. Kent actually liked it.


    The structure was made of glass, and just looking at it made one want to step inside. Inside, though, it felt like a world of its own, with customizable settings to suit any preference.


    For now, Kent didn''t pay much attention to it since he was just looking around, but Gaia made sure the arena provided a relaxing experience while training inside.


    After that, he went to the next place, the Enlightenment Stone, where, as he had expected, there was a pretty large stone sitting under an oak tree. His senses heightened the moment he stepped on it, and his body calmed down.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that, aside from practicing in front of the Sword of Enlightenment, the Stone of Enlightenment was the next best thing.


    After that, he went to the [Sword Dream] space. Surprisingly, it took the form of an immortal cave. When he asked Gaia, she said it was a real thing picked from somewhere in the universe many years ago.


    The moment he stepped in, he felt drowsy, as though he were being pulled into a dream. He immediately stepped out and promised only to enter when he wanted to experience the dreamlike realms where he could witness legendary swordsmen at work.


    After that, he went to the last place, the [Perfect Sword View]. This place was similar to the Sword Dream space, but here, he could simply use Gaia to watch, like a VR simulation, the true nature of a sword skill or technique.


    He used it to check the Elemental Lord''s skill. What he saw shocked him. If his mastery rose to its peak, a single swing of his sword could conjure a 1,000-meter-tall monster of his choosing.


    He planned to use that space well. He even asked if other skills could be checked there, and the answer was yes. So his ladies could also use it. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Afterward, he left for the Alchemy Tower.


    The moment he appeared there, the smell of pills and herbs assaulted his nostrils, bringing a smirk to his lips. Of course, he liked the smell; that was all he would be inhaling in the years to come.


    He quickly moved to the first feature inside the Alchemy Tower.


    "That is one good-looking pill room you made there, Gaia," Kent said with a smile, admiring the cute jade pill room the tower had created.


    It was made of black obsidian stones and jade. The exterior alone made the place very attractive. Kent entered, and as he expected, the inside felt like a world of its own.


    There was also a cauldron sitting in the room, which revealed itself to be a Legendary-grade pill cauldron after he used his appraisal skills to check.


    It was a pretty good furnace, far better than the Rare-grade one he was using. He wanted to take it away, but the tower explained that it was connected to the Tower''s storage, so he could summon it even when he was outside.


    He left and went to the Alchemy Garden. He was shocked to discover there were also some herbs growing there. He was very happy about discovering something so good.


    But he quickly realized they were all the herbs in his possession. It seemed the tower had taken them from his storage and planted them.


    Still, seeing so many herbs growing at such a fast pace seemed surreal yet strikingly awesome. Ten days inside the garden equaled only a minute outside, so the rate at which the herbs were growing was almost visible.


    Of course, if he wanted to increase the speed, he could simply feed the garden some beast cores or their bodies. That would add more energy to the garden and hasten the growth.


    He also found out the Alchemy Garden could upgrade the tiers of herbs. Alchemy determines the grade of pills by the tier of the herbs used.


    Tier 1 herbs can be used for Tier 1 pills. Of course, there are techniques to upgrade Tier 1 pills made from Tier 1 herbs to Tier 2 pills, but only if necessary.


    The easiest way, however, was to use Tier 2 herbs for Tier 2 pills. Having a garden that could upgrade Tier 1 herbs to Tier 2.


    Naturally, herbs upgrade on their own over time. However, they would need to reach a certain age to do so. But in his case, if he managed to add more energy to the garden, he could grow herbs that would soon upgrade to higher tiers easily.


    After he was done exploring the garden, he went to the last place, the [Pill World]. It was similar to the Sword Dream.


    This place also pulled one into a dreamlike state, where they would experience the world of Alchemy in ways that transcended common sense.


    "Gaia, I''ve been meaning to ask, but are there paths for other weapons?" It was a stupid question, but he asked anyway.


    [Yes. There are paths for it. In fact, most True Names come with a path they can walk. Just like your Night Rider, who follows a unique cultivation path.


    So, while there are paths for the way of the sword, there are also paths for other weapons. The bow, spear, saber, and others have their own paths.


    If you are concerned about your ladies, you won''t have to. The cultivation techniques given to them by the goddess are more than enough. Of course, if they are lucky, their True Name awakening will usher them into a new cultivation phase.]


    "Thanks, Gaia." Kent took in the Alchemy Tower for a while before leaving for the Harem Tower, where he planned to spend most of his time with his ladies.


    _____


    Meanwhile, outside, Saintess Selene returned from her little trip and locked herself in her room. She didn''t want to see Kent at the moment.


    The events that had transpired made it difficult for her to think rationally, and she feared that she would make a mistake if she saw Kent right now.


    Luckily for her, she fell asleep a few minutes after she returned, and it would last for four hours. That would be when her problems would begin again. Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Since Kent was ensuring his master was taken care of, he would be sure to take care of her first. After all, there were no free meals in the world.

 Chapter 134 Rise and Ride With Me

    Varyndor, the second strongest kingdom in the human continent, is known to have some of the best and most powerful factions and guilds.There are the Alchemy Guild, Hunters Guild, and many others that comprise a variety of professions and ways of life. In Varyndor, if you are a cultivator and want to earn handsomely, the best way forward is to form a team and join a guild.


    Aria is a young lady who specializes in archery. In fact, she is one of the best archers in the city of Stonehaven. She is a member of Eagle Eye Hunters, and due to how much she contributes to the team, many of her teammates respect her.


    She is an orphan and a lively one. She ran away from many orphanage homes and chose the life of the wild instead.


    With silver hair and blue eyes coupled with her hourglass figure, even heirs from noble and merchant families have their eyes on her.


    "Aria, the leader said we will be going to the Demon Mountains today. He said a new treasure has been discovered, and most teams will be going to try their hands at obtaining it," a young lady who had just escaped her teenage days said with a cute little smile.


    "Alright, Melody, I will come as soon as I am done. For now, let me rest a little," Aria said, making the young lady pout.


    This young lady is practically her sister. She used to follow Aria from one orphanage home to the next, so when she chose the life of the wild, she followed her, and Aria took care of her until she came of age.


    "Sleepyhead," Melody said before standing up. "Also, Thane, the second heir of the Malric family, will be going too with his team. I heard he has been keeping an eye on you of late. You better be careful. I won''t be able to shield you from all of them."


    "Go away, Melody. I am sleeping." Melody chuckled and left.


    Aria is a beauty, so when it comes to catching the eye of most youngsters and thirsty, she doesn''t pale in comparison to some of the ladies from these noble families.


    Time went by, and a while later, Aria the Eagle Eye Hunters, comprising 21 members, headed out to the Demon Mountains where a herb had been discovered, and it''s said to be somewhere in the Demon Mountain.


    From time to time, people who specialize in locating rare herbs will have something of a premonition, which, in a way, sounds weird, but 100% of the time, they will be right.


    Of course, it was mostly because they didn''t know where it was exactly, so they gave a general location and let the lucky teams fight over it.


    The Eagle Eye Hunters are no different. They went after most herbs like this, which sell for thousands, if not millions, of spirit stones.


    "Aria, you will take care of support when a fight happens. We want our best archer watching our backs. If something is wrong, make sure to grab the herb and run. We don''t want to miss out on this chance to change our lives."


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    The leader of the eagle eye hunters said while the road was on their mounts. Aria was riding on a beast that looked like a combination of a horse and an antilop.


    It has cute little legs and a horn that seems to come from a very powerful bloodline of a spirit beast. It''s the fastest mount in their team.


    _________


    "What the..." Aria shouted as they gazed at the herb that had appeared on a certain peak. It wasn''t just them. Some other teams were also there.


    "Its actually a Ten Year Old Gold Essense Mushroom. We are rich," Most started shouting as they gazed at the herb on the mountain.


    It''s a one-of-a-kind herb that when Alchemists get their hands on, they will be able to concoct crazy pills that will sell for millions of spirit stones.


    However, it''s guarded by a spirit beast that is at the Root Great Sage stage. But it will be dead soon, considering the number of teams coming after it.


    "Aria, the moment we engage in combat, grab the herb and leave with melody. You two have the fastest mountains in the team. The moment we get this to the Alchemy guild, its ours."


    Aria nodded and prepared to execute her mission to the best of her abilities.


    __________


    "Get them!"


    Someone shouted as Aria grabbed the herb and made a beeline, speeding away with Melody laughing and giggling behind her.


    Within seconds, they were gone, and the fight against the spirit beast, which had just lost its precious herb, went berserk and started attacking with ferocity.


    "Everyone scatter. We meet back in Stonehaven," the leader of Aria''s team shouted before he sped away, following the direction Aria and Melody had gone.


    The others also went their way, and as the leader had said, they would meet back in the city. That''s how they usually ran their missions when they involved many teams.


    ____________


    "Aria, let''s wait up here for the leader," Melody said as they sped away, keeping miles between them and the fight.


    "The leader said we should take it to the alchemy guild, so let''s do that first," Aria said, but Melody insisted they wait for the leader, fearing they would be cheated.


    Hearing her sound reasoning, Aria chose to listen to her and wait, as they mostly did sometimes on missions.


    Aria stopped at one of their checkpoints and dismounted her mount. Melody did the same and stood beside Aria while waiting for their leader.


    But that didn''t happen. A few minutes into the wait, when Aria turned to look in the direction they came from, a pain stabbed from her back, piercing her heart.


    She immediately coughed blood and turned to look at what happened. There, she saw Melody stabbing a dagger through her back, a smile filled with hate spreading across her lips.


    "W-why?" Aria asked. She couldn''t think of anything but to ask that.


    "Don''t blame her, Aria. You aren''t the only one getting the attention of every young heir. My dear Melody here caught my eye, and as the heir of the Malric noble family, I have to make her feel loved.


    You had all the attention.


    It''s your fault for being so nonchalant about your beauty and not choosing a man. Perhaps that would have calmed my dear Melody''s jealousy. But alas, here we are."


    Aria coughed blood and asked again. "W-why?" She couldn''t believe the one she trusted and took care of would backstab her. But alas, it was already too late.


    "Let''s go, Melody. I heard the annual auction is a month away. This will sell well. I''ve already made provisions with my family, and they will take us to the Althea kingdom for a while while we put this on auction."


    Their leader, now revealed as the aloof heir of the Malric noble family, delivered a stab to Aria''s mount, killing it immediately. Melody flinched but didn''t do anything.


    "Okay, leader¡ªI mean, Darrel." Aria watched as Melody took the herb from her bag, and without even looking back, she left with their leader, or as she now discovered, the first heir of the Malric noble family.


    Tears fell from her eyes as she knelt on the ground and waited for her life to end due to the betrayal from the one she loved and cared for.


    In her heart, she vowed that if there was life after this, she would return and get her revenge. But alas, death is a one-time thing.


    Unless you have a destiny transcending that of the living or the dead, in Aria''s case, she did, and thus, fate decided to step in.


    Just when she was at her last leg, a dark portal opened, and a hooded figure with green eyes riding a shadowmare stepped out and stopped before her.


    "Revenge is for the night, for they shall scream as you burn them with the flames of vengeance. Your destiny doesn''t want you to die here, Aria; you are to rise and ride into the night.


    Your destiny wills you to heed the call of our master and ride into battle with him. So, I call you to rise and ride with me using the night''s flames, the Night Riders'' Authority, and my name, Kael Duskbane."


    Uncle Drew, now in his Night Riders form, extended his hand, and Aria took it without hesitation.


    Soon, her horse also rose from the ground and transformed into a shadowmare, and she mounted it, and like what happened to Uncle Drew, she also transformed into a hooded figure. But there was something different about her.


    It was like she hadn''t fully taken her Night Rider form yet.


    "Let''s go and greet our master, for it is said the Riders of the Night shall grace the battlefields once more."


    S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 135 Harem Tower

    "Huh, I feel like I suddenly became stronger," Kent said, flexing his arm to see if his strength had risen. He had just arrived at the Harem Tower to check the unlocked features and how they looked.[True. The master has indeed received a 20% boost from the Legion Tower. It seems to come from the Riders of the Night.]


    "Does that mean Uncle Drew has found another rider?" Kent asked, but he immediately knew the answer.


    Per the benefits he would receive whenever a new member is added to the Riders of the Night, he would get a 20% boost in all his stats. So, it meant Uncle Drew had indeed found a new rider.


    [But this is temporary. It seems you first have to invoke the new member''s True Name in order to unlock their full power and officially make them a Night Rider. Until then, this is a temporary boost]


    "I see. I will look forward to that day then," Kent smiled.


    [No need to look too far; you can use the Legion Call ability to summon them. But don''t worry, they can also come to you when ready.]


    Kent nodded. "Can I see my status page? I want to see the boost I received."


    _________


    Name: Kent


    Age: 18


    Bloodline: Primordial Chaos Dragon (5%)


    Class: Alchemist (Master)


    SubClass: Swordsman (Pseudo Master) | Soul Cultivation (Tier 3)


    Cultivation: Root Grandmaster - Lvl 1/9


    -----


    Physical Strength: 655 (+131)


    Physical Agility: 655 (+131)


    Physical Stamina: 695 (+139)


    Spiritual Strength: 1,045 (+209)


    Mental Strength: 835 (+167)


    -----


    [Tower Points: 999,000]


    [Attribute Points: 360]


    [Skill Upgrade Points: 21,100]


    __________


    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Hmm, I am getting there slowly. Soon, I don''t think I''ll even need to focus on leveling up, since my ladies and those I add to the tower will be doing that for me," Kent laughed like an accomplished bandit.


    [The master is indeed getting there. All that is left is to add more people to it, which I recommend for the Legion Tower and the Harem.]


    "I will, Gaia. For now, let me explore this place first. There are ladies waiting for me outside to make them happy," Kent laughed again before continuing with his mission.


    The first thing he felt when he stepped inside the Harem Tower was the scent of flowers and peace. It was like the place was designed for fun, and looking at it now, there was no doubt in his mind.


    "This place is beautiful," Kent said as he looked at the flowery space, full of peace and sweet fragrance.


    [The Master is meant to enjoy a comfortable and sweet moment with his women; this place is right for it. The master can thank me later by donating tower points.]


    "Tsk," Kent chuckled and moved to the Yin Pool.


    "Wow, that is some powerful yin essence coming from this pool," Kent stopped a few meters from a pink pool surrounded by pink and silver flowers.


    The yin essence emanating from it was very potent. Even 4 meters away, Kent could feel his dick stirring. The essence was that strong, and he had to move back a little before things got too intense.


    [This pool will help enrich the yin qi of your women, enhancing their beauty and bodies. In fact, if they wish, they can stay here every day and cultivate inside the pool. Trust me, soon, just a single round of sex will enhance your cultivation.


    Also, while this is a pool for ladies, if you were to have sex with them inside, the chances of them getting tired are next to none.]


    "Damn," Kent smiled, picturing a scene where he, along with drop-dead gorgeous women, filled the pool having sex all day.


    ''What did I do to deserve this pleasure?''


    [Maybe you killed an evil god in your past life, and the god of pleasure chose to reward you in this life.] Gai giggled, making Kent smile cutely.


    After leaving the pool, Gaia led him to an elegant apartment made purely of gold and spirit stones. Inside, it was a space fit for someone to live with their family.


    However, that wasn''t why they were there. They came to see the bed that, when used for sex, would amplify the pleasure by 40%.


    "That is one large bed. It can fit over 40 people. Gaia, tell me you didn''t come up with the size," Kent shook his head, looking at the elegant yet oversized bed.


    [The master is bound to have a harem. I only did what I could to accommodate your needs when the time came. You wouldn''t know how many women you will have.]


    "Yeah, but this bed seems a little too big for a harem. Roughly, I plan on having between 15 to 20 wives," Kent wasn''t planning on having too many wives.


    [I think you forgot what Goddess Vexthra said. Let me remind you, Master, she said, and I quote, "Use that dick that I created to make ladies happy."


    Now, I don''t expect you to marry an entire country, but you''re forgetting something. You have a bloodline from the primordial era. As it awakens, so will the requirement to increase your realm.


    Now, you have to practice the sword and focus on alchemy and soul cultivation. I don''t have to tell you that as your realm increases, so will the requirements.


    Thankfully, you have dual cultivation, which means you don''t have to do much to level up. This means that if you don''t want to fall behind, you''ll have to increase your harem.


    The benefits that come with it are just too good. Also, it''s not like you''d have to worry too much about them. You have a Goddess who needs more sisters.


    So, don''t be stingy and use that dick to make women happy.]


    "You don''t have to say it like that." Kent wanted to slap the tower silly, but a part of him knew what she said was the truth.


    Had it not been for his women, he would probably still be somewhere at the Root Ascendent stage. Thankfully, the harem system and dual cultivation had made it so he could level up faster.


    But as the tower said, the more his realm increased, the higher the requirements would be. And as they say, the more, the merrier.


    "I guess I will have to fill this bed then." Kent smiled and then moved to the [Love Garden], where he felt all his worries wash away the moment he stepped inside, replaced by peace and joy.


    The whole place was full of flowers, trees, and various fruits. The tower was indeed something to die for.


    The place was basically a lover''s paradise, and Kent immediately pictured a scene where he and his women were relaxing inside naked. Some would be feeding him berries while others played with little Kent. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kent became excited just thinking about it. In fact, he wanted to get down to it right at that very moment, but he had to push it back for now.


    ''Now that I think about it, having dozens of naked women beside me inside this lush garden doesn''t sound too bad. But as to whether I can pleasure them all, I need to work on my stamina,'' Kent thought


    [The master doesn''t have to worry; there are many ways to keep you going for days]


    "Fuck. New Rule Gaia, no reading my thoughts while in here." Kent blushed slightly, knowing that was impossible.

 Chapter 136 Dual-Wielding Obsidian Doll

    After leaving the Harem Tower, Kent went to the Servant Tower. However, unlike the other towers, this one had nothing unique. It was just a plain space where he could have built a city for his servants if he wanted to.He didn''t have the funds to build a city just yet, so he left a few minutes later and visited the Legion Tower. But, just like the Servant Tower, that place also required him to build a city or barracks for his legion.


    Leaving there, he went to the Soul Tower.


    "This place is really made for soul cultivation. Just breathing seems to affect my cultivation," Kent said, taking a long, deep breath that filled his mood with joy.


    [This place boosts the master''s absorption speed by 60% and comprehension speed by 80%. So you don''t have to worry too much about your soul cultivation. After all, the more people you add to the tower, the stronger you get.


    The only thing you need to focus on is Alchemy and Swordsmanship. But, of course, you would have to learn your soul techniques manually to ensure you have a good grasp of them.]


    "I won''t say I''m not impressed¡ªthat''s because I am impressed, Gaia. Well done. After this, I''ll donate some tower points to a good cause."


    After observing the tower for a while, Kent moved toward the Pagoda that stood on a small mountain.


    [That is a technique given to you by Goddess Vexthra. You can access it now and learn by passing some trials, but its true nature will open when you become a Root Sage.


    It was the restriction Goddess Vexthra placed on it. But if you want, I can break the restriction so you can access the true technique directly.]


    "No. Let''s follow her timeline. She knew the reason why she made it so, so let''s respect that," Kent stopped her.


    Vexthra is his woman, and if she restricted something meant to aid him, he would have to respect that and only access it when he is ready, and the restriction is lifted.


    "Let''s go to the Guardian Tower. I will return here soon. I need to take my soul cultivation to at least Tier 5 before the Pill Master competition in three months."


    A second later, they arrived in a room where the only thing inside was a giant screen showing three words: ''Gaia''s Guardian Shop.''


    "What is this place, Gaia?" Kent asked, looking strangely at the screen.


    [This is the guardian Tower master. This tower is all about protecting your wards, and since Tower City is where those you want can stay, this place is where you shop for the various ways to see that your wards are protected.


    I have hundreds of ways, but since this is just the initial awakening of the tower, I will present only two items you can purchase right now]


    Kent didn''t immediately say anything. He waited for Gaia to show what she had for him. Honestly, he wasn''t planning on building a City at each tower.


    Instead of building cities, he can build training spaces for them. During his time at the Tower shop, he saw something called [Dungeon Master Card]


    If he buys one and uses it, it will teleport him to an unconquered dungeon where he can use the card to claim it and move it into the tower if he manages to conquer it.


    In fact, it wasn''t just dungeons; even trial grounds and ruins could be claimed for him. Basically, if he wants, he can steal anything into his tower.


    So he wasn''t disappointed when he discovered this place was unlike the others.


    [For now, these are the other two things I have inside the Guardian Tower]


    An image of a spiderlike creature appeared. It has six eyes and six sharp legs. Kent didn''t even need to use appraisal skills to grab its details. It was already on it.


    ______________


    [Name: Six Eyes Shadow Spider]


    [Grade: Tier 7 (Root Sage)]


    -- The Six Eyes Shadow Spider is a spider beast that, when in the shadows, can remain undetected by even those three realms above it.


    -- It also has 6 eyes that can look all around and far into the distance.


    -- It''s incredibly fast and can be escaped easily.


    -- Because of their sneaky nature, they are perfect for spying on others without them ever noticing their presence in their shadows.


    <Skills>


    -- It shoots poison threads from its mouth that, when latched on the target, will poison them easily. Poison is effective against even those two realms above it.


    <Enhanced Sight>


    -- the Six Eyes Shadow Spider can see many miles ahead because of its many eyes.


    <Enhance Hearing>


    -- The Six Eyes Shadow Spider has incredible hearing. It can be heard up to 10 miles away.


    <Extract>


    -- The Six Eyes Shadow Spider can extract the memory of any victim they personally kill.


    [Upgradable using Beast Cores]


    [Price: 800,000 Tower Points]


    _____________


    "Not a bad item you have there, Gaia. But why is it so expensive? It''s not like it has the means to actively battle, despite being a Root Sage."


    [The master forgets that you have to get close to someone to place a tracker on them. But even if I place a tracker on them, I couldn''t kill them remotely.


    Also, there is a chance my tracker won''t work when they enter certain secret domains.


    However, with this beast, you can monitor and kill them anytime. In fact, if you have this, your first quest can be cleared while you are hundreds of miles away.


    Also, if you buy one, I will throw in another for free.]


    "Fine, but let me see the other item. I will buy this, but only when it''s nearing the auction." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Great,] Gaia beams with joy after securing a deal. She then shows the next item.


    The next item appears, and it is a humanoid figure made purely of metal. It has metal armor and two long swords strapped to its back. Its red eyes glow faintly, with red strips lining its body.


    __________


    [Name: Dual-Wielding Obsidian Doll]


    [Grade: Great Sage (Peak)]


    [Class: Dual wielder]


    -- A doll created from obsidian dark metal known for its durability. It is made purely for combat. It''s mostly known as the Sentinel Guardian because it''s made to protect.


    -- It has enhanced close combat abilities that don''t pale compared to a Saint Swordsman.


    Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    -- It can learn techniques related to the sword. It can also wield other weapons if you provide it (They must be dual weapons).


    -- It uses the Fire, Ice, and Lightning elements.


    -- It has a fast recovery rate, so it only needs to recuperate for a few hours to recover when damaged in battle.


    -- It has no feelings and can only listen and obey the instructions of its master.


    -- Its weapons are indestructible.


    [Upgradable using Rare Metals]


    [Price: 5,000,000 Tower points]


    ____________


    "Gaia, I will be using the One-Time Purchase Pass to buy this doll... please," Kent smiled as he said that. He wanted the expert in close combat the moment he saw it.


    Why? Because he needed an expert in close combat instead of dummies to train with. But more importantly, he needed a trump card¡ªsomeone or something he could rely on to save his ass when in trouble.


    With this doll, he felt secure from now on. And with him about to expose his secret as the Perfect Alchemist soon, he needed all the protection he could get.


    [Purchase complete. Item has been shipped to the tower storage.]


    Kent immediately used his connection and summoned the doll, which appeared to be standing 3 meters tall.


    "This is perfect. With this, I can gallivant anywhere without a care for danger." His laughter beamed as he examined the doll for a while. After being satisfied, he left the tower to care for things on the outside.

 Chapter 137 Let Me Help You, Master [18+]

    Cynthia was still asleep when Kent appeared in the room. He was thrilled with all the amazing things now inside the tower. However, his happiness stemmed even more from the battle doll he had just purchased.Since it could learn techniques and skills, Kent planned to buy more of them, turning the doll into a vessel filled with techniques and skills most could only dream of.


    Naturally, seeing the breathtaking body lying beside him, he did the only logical thing: strip naked and lay down beside her.


    He envisioned a scene, and soon, with a smile on his face, he drifted off to sleep.


    An hour later, Cynthia woke up to the sight of Kent''s dick resting against her face. Smiling, she quickly got up and freshened herself.


    When she returned, she didn''t do anything immediately. Instead, she stood still, watching the cute little guy resting on the bed, a smile spreading across her face.


    ''I can''t believe I managed to feel that inside me. I need to feel it again and, if possible, feel it forever,'' she thought.


    With that, she moved toward the sleeping Kent and took hold of his dick. Soon, she began sucking on it, forcing the sleeping dragon to stir.


    It didn''t take long for Kent to wake up.


    "Looks like you''re much wilder than I thought when I first met you," Kent said, smiling at the embarrassed Cynthia, who still had the tip of his dick wrapped in her lips.


    "I love it, and I want to feel it inside me again," Cynthia said without hesitation. She wanted it, so she asked for it.


    "Go ahead, dear. We can talk after a few more rounds. I know you have some questions¡ªI do too," Klaus replied, giving her permission. Without delay, she positioned herself on him and began moving rhythmically.


    Her moans, as usual, filled the room, causing Kent to smile and groan in response.


    Meanwhile, as the two indulged themselves, a certain Saintess, roused by the noise, stirred awake and groaned, turning her gaze toward Kent''s room with a frown.


    "They''ve started again," she muttered, struggling against the temptation to use her divine sense to witness what was happening. The events of a few hours earlier left her feeling vulnerable and confused.


    She didn''t know what to feel, but she understood it wouldn''t remain a secret for long. Hearing them again only deepened her confusion, leaving her unsure of what to do.


    In the end, she chose to peek once more. This time, she wasn''t careful, fully aware that Kent already was aware she was watching.


    The moment her divine sense focused on his room, Kent turned toward her direction and smiled.


    Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment, but a strange happiness rose inside her. At least now, she no longer needed to hide her feelings.


    Kent is aware, and she has also become aware now.


    She had fallen for her disciple when she chose to take him under her wing. While it might seem inappropriate, she didn''t care anymore. It wasn''t like she would be committing a taboo by sleeping with her disciple.


    So, as before, she stripped and began pleasuring herself while watching Kent and Cynthia.


    After three hours, she sighed and collapsed onto her bed, feeling spent.


    Inside Kent''s room, he smiled and turned toward Cynthia.


    "You can let Lilian and Unity know you''ll spend the night with me. Come back around seven; we have things to discuss."


    "Okay." Cynthia dressed and left a few minutes later. Since she''d be spending the night with him, she knew she''d be getting some later.


    Once she was gone, Kent stood up and, with a sigh, teleported to his master''s room.


    The moment he appeared, Saintess Selene sat up on the bed. She was still naked, but she wasn''t shy. It wasn''t as though this was her first time being bare in front of Kent.


    The two stared at each other briefly before a sigh escaped Saintess Selene''s lips. Her gaze dropped to his still-hard dick, and she gulped.


    "I''ll need a few days to come to terms with this, so for now, I can''t give you my virginity," Saintess Selene said, looking embarrassed.


    "I''ll be ready when you are, but for now, let me ease your burden." Kent appeared at the edge of the bed and gently pushed her onto it.


    "Let me help you, Master," Kent said before parting her leg. Her pink cave smiled at him with tears still falling.


    Kent smiled, and before Saintess Selene could say anything, he buried her face between her legs, making her words come out as a moan.


    Kent began licking her pussy, making sure her tense body eased up a bit. Since she doesn''t want to go the extra mile soon, he will ensure she feels the pleasure now as she prepares.


    Thankfully, Kent wasn''t an ordinary guy. Using his pussy licking techniques; he managed to bring his master to the peak of pleasure within 5 minutes.


    She came hard, and while she planned to push Kent away while she was cumming, Kent rather buried his face deep and drank her love juice like it was a source of life force.


    This scene puzzled the Saintess for a minute, but then it brought a sudden joy to her heart. This made her feel good watching Kent drink her juice and continue to lick her.


    30 minutes later, she came four times before calming down.


    "You can go stay with Lilian, Unity and Li Hua tonight since you staying here will be torture," Kent said, looking at the tamed Saintess on the bed. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No, I will stay here," She replied.


    "Why?" Kent asked.


    Watching two people have sex is not something ideal. He knew that because back in his life on earth, he saw how some crew members suffered through most sex scenes.


    Having to watch two people having sex is not for the faint-hearted.


    "I-I want to learn how to do it." Saintess Selene covered her face saying that.


    Kent, on the other hand, just smiles. "Still, don''t watch. It''s not good. But if you want to learn, you can ask Lilian or Unity. Either one of them will teach you something.


    Watching two people have sex is not healthy. But even if you don''t know, once we start, you will eventually learn."


    "Okay. I will go, but it will take some time before we can do it. I still need to come to terms with wanting to have sex with my disciple," Saintess Selene responded, sounding a little sad.


    "Dont worry, master, when you become mine, you can then watch as you and your sisters gang up on me to put me in my place" Kent kneaded her butt, not daring to go after her boobs. Those two are standing firmly and inviting him to come play.


    They look perfect.


    "Also, don''t take too long. You don''t know what you are missing."Kent walked back from the bed, still looking at the damsel on the bed.


    "I will go down on you again tomorrow and every day until you are ready." With that, Kent left, returned to his room, and started preparing for Cynthia, who he would be adding to his harem soon.


    Meanwhile, Saintess Selene freshened up and waited for Cynthia to return before she left to go and see if she could muster the courage and ask Lilian or Unity to teach her how to have sex. Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 138 A Variable Has appeared.

    "What did you just say?" The leader of the Althea branch of the Dark Devil Church asked, slamming his fist on the arm of his dark throne. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality."My lord, we couldn''t get the Atomic Divine Body because some people beat us to it. We lost all our men and only escaped thanks to the life-saving treasure you gave us."


    The three Root Great Sages deployed by the Dark Devil Church in the Althea Kingdom to investigate Lady Sandra''s death and hunt down Li Hua, who possesses the Atomic Divine Body constitution, were now kneeling before their lord.


    Initially, when they left Caprath City to report their failures, they planned only to mention the emergence of a new Underworld organization that prevented them from obtaining the Atomic Divine Body.


    However, knowing that wouldn''t hold much weight, they shifted the blame onto their new competitors. Perhaps this would buy them a lifeline or two.


    They decided to lie, claiming this new competition had taken the Atomic Divine Body. As expected, their lord entered a deep contemplation, his face twitching occasionally.


    They ensured to include details that either hadn''t occurred or they hadn''t observed, exaggerating the encounter to make it seem like they were attacked by dozens of Root Great Sages, when in reality, it was only one, riding a shadowmare.


    After a while, he stood up and left. But before leaving, he gave them one final instruction.


    "Go back and finish off the remaining members of the Alderford family. Wipe them all out. You can take as many men you want but ensure they are all dead."


    And just like that, the three kept their lives for a few more days.


    Meanwhile, after leaving the hall, the Dark Lord entered a small room with a dark mirror hanging on the wall. He placed his palm on it and channeled his energy into it.


    A few seconds later, the mirror glowed red, and a face appeared on its surface.


    "We have a problem, my lord," the Dark Lord said to the face in the mirror, offering a small bow.


    "What problem, Hyx? Have you secured the Atomic Divine Body?" the man asked.


    "No, my lord. My subordinate just reported to me that another underworld organization beat them to it. It appears we weren''t the only ones aware of this," Hyx said, not daring to make any excuses.


    "I see. I will send a few of my men to aid you. Under no circumstances should you allow this to leak. I will handle things from my side." The face vanished from the screen, leaving Hyx, the leader of the Althea Kingdom''s Dark Devil Church, to sigh.


    Meanwhile, the face that had appeared in the mirror also left his throne room and went to a different chamber, where a certain seductive lady, whose beauty could bring the fall of nations, lay naked on a bed.


    Without saying a word, he entered her inner sanctum with his dark rod, ensuring for an hour that the lady felt his might. When he finished, the lady sat on the bed before chanting something.


    A few minutes later, an image of stars filled the room.


    "How can I be of help today, my lord?" the lady asked.


    "I need to know what happened inside the Alderford Mansion a few days ago. Specifically, I want to know who attacked them and the current location of the Atomic Divine Body," the man said with straight and precise words.


    The lady waved her hands, and a few seconds later, scenes of the attack on the Alderford Mansion appeared.


    They showed the various dark figures who invaded and began killing the guards. They also depicted John Alderford turning on his own men and nearly killing his wife.


    Additionally, they revealed the saintess facing off against the Three Root Sages.


    The scenes showed how she nearly died but was saved by Uncle Drew. They also displayed how John died and when Lady Olive and her men retreated.


    The saintess was then seen carrying Uncle Drew back to the mansion, tears streaming down her face.


    However, suddenly, a new presence entered the mansion, and the stars shattered. The lady suffered a backlash, causing her to cough up blood for several minutes.


    Her face turned pale, and for the first time since the man had known her, he saw fear in her eyes. A very unexpected sight. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    "What happened?" he asked, supporting her in his arms.


    "I received a Karmic Backlash, my lord. A presence in that place harbored good karma so immense that, had I not acted quickly, I would have died. I''m afraid my hands are tied here. I cannot help you any longer. Have a good day."


    Before the man could respond, he found himself down the hallway, naked. The lady had used the power of the stars to move him away.


    Once alone in the room, she coughed up a few more mouthfuls of blood before waving her hand. Three stars appeared in the room: one white, one black, and one multicolored.


    "A heavenly being, a dark being, and the bearer of good karma. How is this possible?" she muttered before forming a hand seal.


    The white and dark stars vanished, leaving only the multicolored one. She gazed intently at the star for a few minutes before taking a crystal from her space ring.


    She injected her energy into it, revealing her cultivation at the Root Ascension stage. The crystal glowed for a few seconds before she began to speak into it.


    "A variable has appeared. He or she must be located and eliminated as soon as possible."


    That day, all Oracles in the World of Sonos experienced a karmic backlash due to the oversight of one among them. However, this also alerted them to the presence of a being in their world that threatened their nature.


    Those who used life energy to practice sorcery were bound to suffer now that Kent''s good karma, accumulated over countless lifetimes, had begun to influence their world.


    As for the man, after dressing himself, he issued an order to his subordinates, instructing them to dispatch ten dozen Dark Mages and Assassins to the Althea Kingdom to assist his subordinate in locating and retrieving the Atomic Divine Body.


    Afterward, he departed, heading to a place where he would dedicate every fiber of his being to uncover why the Oracle had failed him.


    Thanks to Oracle, the past years have been smooth sailing for him. All he had to do was give her his seed through intercourse, and by harnessing the life force within, she would assist him to the best of her abilities.


    For years, she had never failed. But now, things were different, and he knew that. As someone who manages an underworld organization, he was bound to have more than one way to obtain information.


    Since his usual go-to Oracle could no longer help him, he would seek assistance elsewhere.


    But he wasn''t the only one taking action.


    The Lady, too, set out, determined to find and seduce hundreds of men over the coming months, draining them of their life force in an attempt to gain insight once again.


    She had no intention of sitting back while her world crumbled. The existence of someone capable of threatening her was intolerable.


    In her eyes and mind, Kent must die for her kind to survive.

 Chapter 139 Cravings

    Somewhere in the core area of the Divine Palace Sect, a certain blonde lady, whose beauty rivalled that of Cynthia Alderford or Saintess Selene, could be seen panting on her bed.Between her legs was wet, and as one might expect, her room was filled with the scent of pure yin energy. This suggested she had been indulging herself, and the results were evident.


    This lady was Big Sister Ingrid, the lady with the void eyes that had seen through the formations at the Silver Leaf Auction House, catching Kent and Manager Alina in the midst of their intimate moment.


    It was a pivotal and deeply embarrassing moment for her, but she had witnessed most of it. For weeks now, the image of the handsome and charming little Kent had been imprinted in her mind.


    She hadn''t been able to rest or cultivate.


    Her thoughts became disordered whenever she tried, and she couldn''t focus. Even going out to talk to her friends, as she used to, had become an impossible task.


    Using the excuse of wanting to enter seclusion, she locked herself away. From time to time, when her cravings became unbearable, she would give in and play with little Ingrid until she managed to calm herself down. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What is wrong with me?" she muttered, lying on her bed like a certain Saintess.


    She was at a loss for words.


    The fact that she had never had the chance to experience the real thing, nor the confidence to seek out the owner of the manhood haunting her thoughts, drove her to lock herself away, hoping the feelings would simply fade.


    "I''m not even eligible to go out until the auction in a month''s time. Maybe I''ll see him again, and maybe, if I''m confident enough, I can finally feel the real thing," she whispered to herself, clinging to a fragile hope.


    Within minutes, she drifted into a restless sleep. Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    A short while later, a woman of incomparable beauty, the kind that could make any man lose himself, appeared silently in her room. Looking at her disciple''s dishevelled state, the woman shook her head and smiled faintly.


    "Looks like she saw something she wasn''t prepared for," the woman murmured, moving gracefully to spray some perfume into the room.


    "My dear disciple, are you truly ready to walk this path? Even your master dares not tread it," she said softly, her expression tinged with regret. She paused, her eyes clouded with reflection.


    "Your master and her friend Selene are destined to die single. I only hope you don''t follow in our footsteps." With that, she left the room, her presence vanishing as silently as it had appeared.


    Of course, this lady is Saintess Neoma, a saintess with the spear, just as Saintess Selene was with the sword.


    The two are practically sisters, and for over a hundred years now, they have never dared to give their purity to any man due to a painful scene they witnessed when they were young.


    They even vowed they would die virgins.


    Well, that was until one of them met a certain sword genius, and in an attempt to take him as her disciple, she instead fell into his trap.


    Right now, she was busily making up her mind about whether or not she should give herself to her disciple.


    But, well, that might have been a few days ago when she was still deceiving herself that she didn''t like Kent.


    Now that she had seen what was making her fellow women scream their hearts out, it would only be a matter of time before she succumbed to pleasure.


    Saintess Selene had already crossed over when she allowed her disciple to go down on her. She couldn''t deny it anymore; now, she has given in completely.


    The next time the two of them meet, one will become a woman, and the other will remain a virgin.


    But who is to be blamed? The Master of the Tower is the master of pleasure, after all.


    ____________


    Meanwhile, while one disciple was craving Kent''s attention, a similar scene unfolded inside a certain office. A voluptuous woman named Manager Alina had her hands busy, playing with something inside her pants.


    Wetness could be seen on her pants, which suggests she has also succumbed to the torture of having a perfect dick in her.


    It had been weeks now since Kent''s visit.


    Over the past few weeks, she had used her new status as the auctioneer of the upcoming annual auction, along with her connections to the renowned Perfect Alchemist, to keep herself occupied.


    But no matter how much she distracted herself, she couldn''t escape the lingering cravings that crept up on her time and again.


    She desperately wanted to feel Kent''s touch again, but she didn''t want to risk exposing his secrets by recklessly visiting the Alderford Mansion for a fleeting moment of pleasure.


    Aware that people were monitoring her movements both inside and outside the auction house, she knew better than to act impulsively.


    And so, she yearned for what she couldn''t have for days now. She wanted to experience it again. She wanted to crave Kent''s touch again.


    But since she can''t go out in fear she might lead the tigers to Kent, she could only make do with her fingers while she waited for Kent to appear in her life again.


    "Was I not enough for him? I know I did my best, so why hasn''t he returned yet?" Alina muttered, licking her wet fingers.


    "I even planned to try Anal with him considering how big sister said it feels. I need to find a way to reach him." she sighs.


    She had planned to go wild the next time they met, but now that she heard the Alderford Mansion had been attacked and some people had died, she began to feel uneasy.


    "Was he hurt? I need to find out."


    She racked her mind for a few more minutes until she devised a plan.


    She left her office after cleaning herself and went to the store room. After going through some cases, she picked a green blade dagger and stored it in her space ring.


    She went to her office and placed it in a jade case, making the dagger, a mere Grade Earth weapon, appear regal.


    A few minutes later, she was in front of another desk where she placed the items on the desk and instructed them to ship them to the Alderford mansion with the excuse that it was something left behind by John to be given to his family in case he died suddenly.


    It was the perfect plan that nobody would question.


    Of course, the dagger and the jade box were just a smoke screen. Inside is a letter and a communication token that will reach her directly


    The letter was addressed to Kent.


    She craves some dick, and for that, she has to get creative. After all, after tasting the perfect dick created by a goddess, she became addicted.


    And so, her perfect plan will indeed make her get what she wants and more. As someone with the best Ass Kent has seen, how is he going to forget her even if it was just a one-time thing.


    Now that he has the tower, he will, without a doubt, make her happy like he was instructed to do by his goddess.

 Chapter 140 4th Harem Member

    "How did they take the news?" Kent asked Cynthia, who returned not a minute later after seven."They frowned but chose to tease me in order to feel better," Cynthia said, sitting down on the bed beside Kent.


    Of course, Kent already knew how the two ladies¡ªLilian and Unity¡ªfelt when Cynthia told them she would spend the night with him.


    They had demanded compensation in the form of a whole day of sex with the two of them. Naturally, Kent planned to take them to the Harem Tower, where he would spend two days with them while only two hours passed on the outside.


    "Don''t worry about them. I''ll reward them later," Kent said before stripping Cynthia naked. He took her left nipple into his mouth and began drinking the milk.


    "Before I forget, we received something from the Silver Leaf Auction House, and it seems to have been sent to you," Cynthia said, taking a jade box from her space ring.


    Kent paused, letting go of her nipple, and received the box. He opened it to find a green-bladed dagger nestled inside, along with a note and a white crystal.


    The note read:


    "Hi Kent, this is Alina. I miss you and would like to spend some time with you again. Please use the communication crystal to call me, and let''s meet because I am dying to have you."


    Kent smiled, putting away the note and the communication crystal. The words made it clear that the voluptuous Alina was craving him, and as a man of culture, he wouldn''t leave a damsel hanging¡ªespecially not one with an ass like hers.


    "Is everything okay?" Cynthia asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let me drink some more before we get down to the reason I asked you to spend the night with me," Kent said, resuming his attention to her breast.


    A few minutes later, he decided to use his newly earned 30 minutes to speak with Vexthra.


    After returning with the history of the Night Riders, she had opted to take some time before delving into them further.


    Reading from the Book of Stories and Legends could be unsettling at times. It required a strong will to delve into its content.


    Instead, she was casually flipping through a magazine she had acquired from somewhere in the universe.


    [My goddess, are you around? It''s me, your prince charming.] Kent''s voice entered her head, bringing a smile to her lips.


    "Kent, how are you contacting me? I thought you said we only had a few seconds and would save it for something important," Vexthra asked.


    [Let''s just say someone became a Grandmaster and got an additional 30 minutes added to our time,] Kent replied, his tone brimming with happiness.


    "Really? You''re now a Grandmaster? That means you''ve awakened the tower," Vexthra said, her voice filled with joy.


    [Yes.]


    She was the only one aware of the tower, as she had been the one to give it to him. Hearing that he had finally awakened it filled her with pride and happiness.


    Vexthra understood how powerful the tower was, having spent years studying it herself. Seeing her man finally reach the requirements to use it made her feel like a proud and happy wife¡ªand she truly was a happy wife.


    [This means that soon, you''ll be able to meet your sisters.]


    "Are you serious? Are you sure that''s possible?" Vexthra asked, her tone shifting to one of cautious hope.


    If she had followed her heart, she would have gladly given up her divinity to descend and live the life of a mortal just to be with Kent every day.


    Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    But she had entrusted him with a mission¡ªto help kill a god. For that reason, she chose to remain a goddess, using the cheat-like power of the tower to assist her man to the best of her abilities.


    [Don''t worry; I only need to work out some things first, and then I can summon you to the tower. But for now, I want to let you know a new sister will be joining the harem.]


    Vexthra smiled upon hearing that. Since she needed people to talk to now that she wasn''t consumed by hate and resentment, the news of a new sister joining filled her with joy.


    "Is she the one with the big butt? By the way, I''m jealous that you like her butt more than mine," Vexthra pouted as she said that.


    She was indeed jealous of Manager Alina for having an ass Kent seemed to like more than hers.


    [Don''t be jealous, my goddess. Your ass is perfect the way it is. And the one joining the harem isn''t her.]


    "Then who? Is she you, Master?" She was already aware of the beautiful saintess.


    Unity and Lilian were jealous of her, so they complained to Vexthra. As a loving first wife and the best big sister, she adjusted their cultivation techniques to help them become more beautiful as they tempered their bodies.


    [No, it''s not my Master. It''s my mother-in-law, Lilian''s mother.]


    Vexthra giggled upon hearing that. She had expected it, considering Unity and Lilian had already informed her that Lady Cynthia would be spending the night with Kent.


    She was merely teasing him by mentioning the two ladies. In truth, she had been anticipating this moment for a few hours after learning that Lady Cynthia was headed to Kent''s room.


    "Good thing. It seems you''re using the dick now. Don''t forget, Klaus, I''ll make sure they become your strength so you don''t have to be stingy."


    [I know, my love. I''ll reward you when we meet soon.]


    "I''ll look forward to that day. I want to meet my sister and see if I can use my divinity to make them more awesome," Vexthra said, clearly excited about the encounter.


    Using her powers within the tower wouldn''t be an issue since the tower has its own rules. Such was the monstrous and overwhelming power of the tower.


    Kent cut the connection. After a few moments of gently sucking on Cynthia''s breast, he let go and looked directly into her eyes.


    "Do you want to become my woman from now on? I promise I''ll do my best to make you happy every single day," Kent asked.


    "Yes. I want to. After experiencing your dick these past hours, if I haven''t fallen in love with you already, then I might be love-deaf or something," Cynthia said with a smile.


    "You really know how to use your words, huh?" Kent chuckled. "Let''s see if you can remain chatty after hearing what comes next."


    Kent went ahead and laid everything out for her. He told her about his connection with a goddess and how she would become the sister of a goddess the moment he accepted her as his woman. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After adding some additional details, he waited for her reply.


    "That explains how I managed to level up twice by having sex with you. I guess you''re not that simple. Still, I want to become your woman, goddess or not," Cynthia said, her mind already made up.


    "I guess mothers are indeed different." Kent smiled and instructed Vexthra, Lilian, and Unitu not to communicate with Cynthia when they felt her connection until he said otherwise.


    ''Add her, Gaia.''

 Chapter 141 Elyssia Vaelstrom, The Astral Sentinel

    Before having the first round of sex with Cynthia, the Tower informed Kent that she possessed enhanced yin qi, something that shouldn''t have been possible for someone at her level.Then, after the happy time and Kent finally unlocked the seal on his cultivation, his cultivation base shot through to the Root Grandmaster stage instantly.


    Moments later, the Tower awakened and revealed that Cynthia carried one of the most powerful bloodlines imaginable. However, since her bloodline hadn''t yet awakened, it couldn''t determine its full nature.


    Still, the Tower, with its wealth of True Names¡ªmeant to unlock hidden potential¡ªmade it clear to Kent that her path would inevitably awaken once she is added to the Tower and some requirements are met.


    He didn''t expect that awakening to occur immediately after adding her to his harem.


    On the bed now lay a naked Cynthia, her body beginning to glow intensely like a radiant bulb.


    Dense energy filled the room several times more potent than spiritual qi, forcing Kent to unleash his full strength just to remain conscious.


    [The master must take her inside the Tower before her awakening draws attention. By the way, congratulations on making an heir of the AetherWardens your woman.]


    Kent ignored Gaia''s cheeky comment. Without hesitation, he used his authority as the Master of the Tower to transport himself and Cynthia into the Soul Tower.


    The energy radiating from Cynthia was overwhelmingly dense, teeming with soul energy.


    The moment they arrived in the Tower, her body burst out, releasing a powerful shockwave that expanded several kilometres in all directions. Kent was blasted backwards by force.


    Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    When he finally stabilized, his eyes were drawn to the spot where Cynthia had exploded. There, suspended in midair, was a glowing golden crystal pulsating with immense power.


    "What is going on, Gaia?" Kent asked.


    [Your fourth wife has just awakened her true self, which is an Aether Warden¡ªa being created by the universe to maintain the balance of soul energies.


    Of course, that is just a fancy way of saying they are beings meant to fight against practitioners of the dark arts, mainly the Soulmancers.


    Luckily for you, your woman is awakening as an Aether Warden, and from the look of things, she is reforming her body with Aether energy.]


    Kent sighed. For a moment, he thought he had killed her, but seeing that she was okay, he decided to wait and observe what happened next.


    Slowly, the crystal began to form a body. At first, it appeared as an infant, and gradually, she started to grow until, five days later, a sudden burst of energy signalled the awakening of the one who would safeguard his soul and ensure no harm would come to him.


    Cynthia''s body transformed into a new form, with flowing silver hair and ocean-blue eyes. Her figure reshaped itself into an hourglass silhouette, with a voluptuous butt, ample breasts, pale skin, and slender legs.


    Kent couldn''t help but admire her new features, particularly her newly enhanced chest.


    They were graceful, adorned with soft pink nipples. A sudden urge to move toward her and suck on them flashed in his mind, but he had to put them aside and handle something else.


    Suddenly, Kent''s body shuddered briefly before a small smile appeared on his lips.


    Her True Name appeared in his mind like how Uncle Drew''s own appeared, but instead of needing the True Name Token, he just had to call her True Name.


    That is called Invoking her True name, which will forever bind her to him.


    [She will remain in her comatose state until after the master invokes her true name]


    Kent nodded and then walked closer to the hovering beauty. He did not understand anything about true names, so he was just going with the flow.


    ___________


    "Wandering souls, the unjust dead, and the manipulated call upon their saviour. They summon the one chosen to purify all souls and restore them to their true forms. The one with the power to punish the wicked. The one with the strength to battle the encroaching darkness.


    Rise, Elyssia Vaelstrom ¨C The Astral Sentinel, for your destiny calls."


    _______


    Immediately after Kent spoke those words, a light from above illuminated the entire Soul Tower, blinding him for a few seconds.


    When the light receded, his eyes quickly adjusted to the glow within the tower. Up ahead, he saw the most beautiful woman he had ever laid eyes on.


    Vexthra was a goddess, a stunning one at that, but the woman before him was nothing short of celestial.


    Her silver hair cascaded down to her waist, almost touching her ankle. Her piercing blue eyes locked onto his, causing his heart to skip a beat.


    She was clad in celestial armour, crafted from a rare fabric found only in the heavens.


    In her hand, she wielded a long silver sword adorned with three gems¡ªgold, white, and blue¡ªeach radiating its own powerful aura. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But what truly took his breath away were the four pairs of angelic wings, made from a material that resembled silver, spread majestically behind her. It was a sight to behold.


    The two stared at each other for a full minute before Kent smiled. "Should I call you Cynthia or Elyssia?" he asked.


    The lady didn''t immediately speak. Inside, her sword vanished, and then she gestured, making Kent''s body float toward her. He didn''t panic or anything.


    Instead, he held her by the waist, and the two locked into a passionate kiss that lasted for a few minutes.


    "That depends. In my Aetherwarden Sentinel form, you can call me Elyssia, but this form..." Her wings and armour vanished, leaving only a thin layer of silk around her body.


    Her hair also became much shorter, but she maintained her eyes and other features.


    "You can call me Cynthia in my mortal form. After all, I can only maintain my sentinel form for 20 minutes a day with my current cultivation base."


    The new Cynthia was very beautiful. In fact, even though her Sentinel form surpassed Vexthra, her mortal form could rival her and completely overshadow Saintess Selene.


    "I will call you Elsa then. Cynthia was your previous self, and since you have now become a chaste maiden, it will be nice for your man to name you."


    "Then I will accept that name." Cynthia, now known as Elsa, short for Elyssia, smiled and locked into another round of kisses.


    "My powers are currently locked, with only a few unlocked because of my cultivation base, but there is one that requires you to take my maidenhood.


    Do you want to do that now, or should we discuss where we are?"


    Elsa asked, looking around. Kent smiled and held her waist, and the next second, they were back in the room where only five hours had passed.


    They resumed their kiss, which lasted for several minutes. Kent was very happy at the moment, for he knew he had gotten yet another powerful figure on his side.


    Vexthra was a goddess, and now, he has a Sentinel. The feeling was just too much that before he knew it, he removed the last fabric covering Elsa''s body and raised her up, grabbing her by the ass as they kissed.


    After a while, he placed her on the bed and got naked. His dick immediately became hard and ready for action.


    But before she could pounce on her, Elsa asked a question that made Kent smile like the happiest man in the universe.


    "Do you want to take my purity in my Sentinel form or my mortal form?"

 Chapter 142 Elsa is Overpowered (1)

    An otherworldly beauty with long silver hair acting as her bedspread lay on the bed with a blissful look in her eyes.She had just given her purity to his man, and the feeling made her very excited. Kent was gazing at the otherworldly beauty on the bed with his dick still inside her pussy, and grinned.


    He had received some messages but didn''t have time to look at them. He had just taken her 4th wife''s purity and was now about to drill her new pussy for the first time...again.


    It was both bizarre yet invigorating, considering he had already fucked her in her previous body and now doing in in her new body as a virgin.


    ''What did I do to deserve this blissful expereience'' Kent said as he began moving his waist. Since Elsa wanted him to have her in her Sentinel form, he did just that.


    She could only maintain her Sentinel form for 20 minutes, so he got down to it, and without holding back, he planned to release his load in her before the 20 minutes ran out.


    18 minutes later, Kent groaned and released his load In her, making Elsa maon with a smile on her face. Just like Kent, she was happy to give him her first time.


    This was because, right when Kent''s load entered her womb, a message appeared before his eyes.


    ________


    [You are now immune to Soul Attacks]


    ________


    After 20 minutes, her body returned to her mortal form. Kent pulled out his dick and lay on the bed.


    Elsa, true to her nature, crawled over and began cleaning his rod with her tongue. She seems to still have her nature as Cynthia despite getting a makeover.


    Kent just lay on the bed and decided to check the messages that had appeared before his eyes.


    ________


    [Congratulations, Master. You have added the 4th woman to your harem: Elyssia Vaelstrom.]


    [You have received a new skill that belongs to Elyssia. Skill Name: Soul Sentinel.]


    [Skill Name: Soul Sentinel]


    [Grade: Mythic]


    [Rank: SSS]


    [Description: A soul has three Aspects - essence, Shard, and Spirit. These three aspects form the entirety of one''s soul. The essence and Shard can be absorbed when under the right conditions. But the spirit isn''t suitable for absorption.


    But it also has a use.]


    -- You can summon a Soul Sentinel to fight for you by gathering enough soul spirits.


    -- Summons are random and can be up to two realms of their summoner. Also, they can not be below the realm of their summoner.


    -- Each Sentinel summon can grow by absorbing more soul spirits, essence, and Shards. Some can grow under special means.


    <Requirements>


    ~ S-Class Summon: 10 SP


    ~ SS-Class Summon: 100 SP


    ~ SSS-Class Summon: 1,000 SP


    ~ SSS+ Class Summon: 10,000 SP


    ~ SSE-Class Summon: 50,000 SP


    ~ SSR-Class Summon: 100,000 SP


    < Special Class Summons >


    ~L-Class Summon: 250,000


    ~X-Class Summon: 500,000


    ___________


    ''Not a bad skill. I don''t know much about soul sentinels, but with Elsa and the tower, I guess I have nothing to worry about'' Kent thought.


    He then shifted his attention to his stats. It appeared he has leveled up to level 2 Root Grandmaster after taking Elsa''s purity and adding an additional +50 stats points to each stat.


    But his soul strength has also received an additional +500 boost since adding Elsa to his harem. He received a whooping 50,000 soul essence.


    This pushed his soul cultivation to Tier 5. This added the soul strength he never expected.


    Now, he wouldn''t have to worry about raising his soul cultivation for a few weeks since he is now comparable to a Root Grandmaster in soul cultivation.


    Now in reserve, he has 460 points he can use at any moment. His stat is looking good.


    But the shock was more toward the last messages he had received.


    _____________


    [You have received the blessing of Elyssia Vaelstrom; your soul is now immune to all kinds of attack]


    _____________


    Kent wasn''t expecting that, but right after cumming inside her, he received this message. This means no matter the attack, his soul will remain stronger than ever. In fact, He wouldn''t even have to fear gods.


    With the blessing received from one who is made from Aether, he is now immune and forever immune.


    He then went ahead and checked Elsa''s status page. Of course, it wasn''t flashy, but she had awakened her bloodline and received some bloodline abilities.


    Of course, they are just some initial abilities since her bloodline is still at the 15% awakening stage. Kent knew it would take some time to rise to that level.


    But while she doesn''t have many flashy skills, the ones she has are several times Overpowered.


    _____________


    <Bloodline: Starborn Sovereigns>


    <Grade: Ancient (Upgradable when conditions are met)>


    <Descriptions: An ancient lineage believed to have been blessed by the Celestial Weave, the universal fabric that binds all souls>


    <Bloodline Abilities: (2/2) >


    <Immortal Soul>


    <SSR>


    -- Her soul is indestructible, making her immune to Soulmancer curses, extractions, and manipulations.


    -------


    <Soulbrand>


    <SSR>


    -- She can "brand" a soul with her energy, marking it with her essence. Branded souls are immune to outside tampering but completely visible and vulnerable to her.


    _____________


    Aside from these two bloodline abilities, she also has some passive skills that mostly grant her some buffs under the right conditions. However, they are just passive abilities.


    The real kicker lies in her other two Mythic grade skills. Those two are, without a doubt, very Overpowered.


    Strangely, all her skills have to do with the soul. This explains why she was able to grant Kent Soul immunity. But the fact that everything has to do with the soul doesn''t mean she wouldn''t be able to land physical attacks, too.


    _____________


    <Astral Edge>


    <Mythic>


    <SSS>


    -- Conjure swords and spears made directly from Aether and rain them down on the battlefield.


    <Effects:>


    ->Soul Damage: The weapon deals true soul damage to weaker souls and has a 60% chance to bypass the defense of a stronger soul.


    ->Physical Pain: The conjured weapons deal 30% additional pain to the targets.


    ->Merge: You can channel all your aether into a single conjure to create a weapon that deals 100% true soul and physical damage


    [Can be used only once until Aether is recovered]


    ____________


    This skill was undoubtedly a cheat, especially since she possessed a passive ability that allowed her to recover Aether ten times faster.


    Thanks to her overpowered recovery rate, she could use these skills at her best every five minutes. It was incredibly powerful, and Kent, who now had three chances to take skills from his harem members, seriously considered this one.


    Of course, he wanted to wait and see what other overpowered skills she might unlock as her bloodline continued to awaken.


    It wasn''t like he lacked skills, anyway. He still had three chances with Vexthra, two with Lilian, and one with Unity. He had plenty of options to choose from.


    Kent simply wanted to bide his time until all his women awakened their true names. This would undoubtedly provide him with more than enough overpowered skills to select.


    That was just how greedy he could be.


    Kent smiled as he sneaked a glance at the Sentinel, enthusiastically giving him head, and his grin widened.


    But then, he froze, struck dumb, as he caught sight of Elsa''s last skill.


    ___________


    <Soul Sentinel>


    <Mythic>


    <SSR>


    Description:...?


    [Current Soul Sentinels: 3]


    Ranks:


    -> 2 SS-Class sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -> 1 SSS-Class

 Chapter 143 Elsa is Overpowered (2)

    "Kent, repeat what you just heard. I think I heard you wrong," Vexthra, who was reading a novel in the god realm, dropped her tablet, her eyes widening in disbelief.One might say a goddess should have seen and heard it all so nothing could surprise or shock them. But from the look on her face, one could tell she was utterly stunned.


    [Your new sister, my fourth wife, is an Aetherwarden¡ªspecifically, an Astra Sentinel,] Kent repeated. After reading about Elsa having three soul sentinels, he contacted Vexthra.


    The reaction he received was far more exaggerated than expected. The goddess of hate and resentment had now begun flipping through a book with her mind.


    A few seconds later, an image appeared of a female warrior with twelve pairs of wings on her back, holding a longsword and a disc-shaped artefact.


    Behind her stood thousands of sentinels of various shapes and forms: knights, archers, mages, paladins, warlocks, and many more.


    Vexthra skimmed through the pages until she arrived at one with the title and name "The Universal Soul Army - Astra Sentinel Legion."


    Her body shuddered as she read the words.


    The page detailed the rise and fall of the Astra Sentinel, the last known Aetherwarden, who died during the Chaos Era.


    From the passage, it was said that she led her army into battle along with her allies, who heralded the Battle of Evolution during that era. It was a chaotic confrontation where many prominent heroes fell.


    It was there that she perished alongside her army of Soul Sentinels, said to be one of the most destructive forces ever to grace the face of the universe.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration for the pages of history books to call her the Princess of Battle or the Harbinger of Souls.


    Vexthra skimmed through thousands of pages within seconds, a stark contrast to her leisurely pace when reading web novels.


    "Kent, please tell me you have indeed added her to the harem. Although I can feel her connection, I want a verbal or telepathic confirmation," Vexthra asked, looking quite happy for someone filled with hate and resentment.


    [Don''t worry, she is now smitten with me. She wouldn''t be going anywhere,] Kent smiled. Elsa was busy giving him a blowjob, oblivious to the fact that a meeting between a mortal and a goddess was taking place about her.


    "Good. Now listen to me, and listen well. I don''t know the kind of True Names your tower is bestowing on my sisters and those linked to the tower, but I know that an Aetherwarden¡ªor specifically an Astra Sentinel¡ªis not an ordinary person.


    The history books portray her as someone with extraordinary karma, someone who accomplished legendary feats in her past life. Let me tell you, if she is the same Astra Sentinel, then know she is someone who will help you greatly.


    In fact, you should understand more about the nature of the True Names you are giving your people. First, it was the Riders of the Night, and now an Astra Sentinel. Just what kind of person are you, Kent?"


    "What can I say? I am the son of the universe. All the good things must stay in the family," Kent smiled.


    Vexthra rolled her eyes, but she couldn''t deny it. She had already seen enough to know that perhaps the resentful soul she had taken an interest in was no ordinary mortal.


    For now, she wouldn''t make any assumptions, but in her mind, there was only one title to describe Kent, and it was a title gods would kill for.


    ''Karma Chosen.''


    A Karma Chosen is, essentially, someone whom Karma wouldn''t affect. In fact, if he were to kill someone who shouldn''t be killed, Karma would still not touch him. He was immune to it.


    This also meant that all good things would eventually get to him, no matter how hard other forces tried to block it.


    "I want to talk to her," Vexthra said, her mood brightening.


    [I''m afraid she can''t talk now. Her mouth is busy at the moment.] Kent grinned as he said that.


    Vexthra, understanding his meaning, smiled but didn''t respond. She licked her lips and decided to continue her conversation with Kent for another five minutes. Then, Kent asked a question that took her aback.


    [Vexthra dear, do you have a True Name?]


    "I do, but it''s not something fancy. In fact, I think the True Names you have are not the ordinary kind," Vexthra replied with a weak smile. Indeed, her True Name was nothing special. She had received it when she became a goddess.


    It didn''t give her any buffs or change her meaningfully.


    Kent didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he first conversed with Gaia, who pointed out something that widened Kent''s smile several folds.


    ''If I am not mistaken, these True Name contains the inheritance of the ones it once belonged to.'' That was what Gaia had said.


    In other words, one day, Elsa would become the Astral Sentinel of this generation, and if she didn''t die, she would rise above the previous wielder of the name.


    [For now, all benefits for you are locked, but once I ascend to a higher world, they will be unlocked. When that happens, I will bestow upon you a True Name,] Kent declared with absolute conviction.


    Vexthra nodded as small tears fell from her eyes. She was a goddess, and as she said, her True Name was simply a mark of her divinity.


    But now, if she were to receive something like Elsa''s, she would become several times more powerful.


    After their connection ended, Vexthra returned to her books and began researching more about the Astral Sentinel.


    Now that she understood Elsa''s potential, she was determined to ensure Elsa would grow several times stronger.


    Why?


    Because an Astral Sentinel is someone with the potential to boost his man''s army, she may be a goddess, but she wouldn''t be able to help his man in battle.


    So, she will help her sisters do that for her while she aids them using her divinity. One might call it the perfect harem.


    Kent looked at Elsa, who was licking her lips with a blissful smile on her face.


    "How strong are you in your mortal form? I know you are a Saint, but I don''t think you are an ordinary Saint," Kent asked.


    Elsa smiled and raised five fingers.


    "For now, I am a Level 6 Saint, but my strength is at least five times that. With my current power, let''s just say I wouldn''t suffer taking on a Sage or two."


    "I just need to increase my mastery of my sword. I used to use a spear, but that isn''t an option anymore. I need to refine my sword skills," Elsa said, making Kent smile.


    "You don''t have to worry. My master will help you get into the Divine Palace Sect. After all, you''re currently 22 years old¡ªI''d say that''s a cheat," Kent said before pouncing on her, and for the rest of the night, they never stopped having sex. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When daybreak came, they left to see the other ladies, who were patiently waiting for them while Li Hua baked banana cakes for everyone.

 Chapter 144 Mom, Is That Really You

    Three damsels and Li Hua stood wide-eyed, gazing at the otherworldly beauty beside Kent. They couldn''t believe their eyes.However, the fact that they were standing upright showed they weren''t entirely lost in their shock. They were, without a shred of doubt, stunned.


    Kent and Elsa had just arrived at the other mansion, where Saintess Selene, Unity, Lilian, and Li Hua were spending the morning tasting various flavours of banana cakes she had baked.


    When Klaus told them the otherworldly beauty was the former Cynthia, they were all stunned¡ªLi Hua merely imitated their expressions.


    But their shock was unmistakable.


    "Mom, is that really you?" Lilian asked, trying to confirm.


    Elsa laughed at Lilian''s question. "I think it would be best if you just refer to me as Elsa. But to answer your question¡ªyes, I am still your mother, though I am also a new version of myself."


    Her explanation was clear. Kent just smiled, knowing although she had a new body, her milk was still there for him to have his fill whenever he wanted.


    It seemed the universe was on his side.


    "What happened?" Saintess Selene asked. She appeared composed on the surface, but inwardly, she was very shocked¡ªand jealous.


    They all were.


    Looking at the silver-haired beauty beside Klaus, who not only regained her maidenhood with a new body but also became stronger and more beautiful and de-aged, filled them with envy.


    "One thing led to another, and Cynthia became Elsa. Cool, right?" Kent laughed as he said that.


    He didn''t know how to explain everything to them, but he also didn''t want to make it seem like he could easily do what he did to Elsa to them.


    It was a process, and his hands were tied without the token and a suitable true name. Of course, the tower had told him all his women would receive a true name. But as to how it would happen would depend on when.


    "I see. Then can you make us look more beautiful too?" Unity asked.


    Kent just smiled and shook his head. "For now, I can''t promise, but don''t worry, I will soon make you ladies not only beautiful but also very strong."


    Kent knew he didn''t have to give false hope, but he also wouldn''t tell them he couldn''t do it. Of course, he could do it; it would just take a couple of months at most. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But he was sure they would forget about this for now once he took them to the tower.


    As for whether he should take his master, too, despite her not being part of the harem yet, that would depend on whether he trusted her enough.


    Kent didn''t want to answer any more questions, so he let the ladies talk while he took Li Hua to see what she had cooked up while he was away on business¡ªliterally.


    Kent knew that when night came, Unity and Lilian would request he transform them, too, but he didn''t have the means yet. So, he left them to talk with Elsa. Saintess Selene even joined in on the talk.


    After eating all the banana cake to replenish his energy, he took Li Hua outside to catch a cool breeze, allowing Gaia to scan her body and determine what cure she needed.


    In the end, he had to plant a tracker in her and use it to determine once it surfaced. He couldn''t get any information on her, but with the tracker, he was sure things would be figured out soon.


    He then returned with Li Hua, and after spending some more time with the ladies, he left to explore the remaining areas of the tower.


    It would be a few hours until nightfall, meaning he has days to check everything and even scan the entire store, memorizing the details of everything on sale.


    ____________


    Meanwhile, around 5 pm the same day, a few miles away from the Alderford Mansion, 12 figures¡ª3 Root Great Sages and 9 Root Sages¡ªeach wearing dark clothes and a mask, could be seen camped out.


    They looked suspicious, which meant they were about to do something suspicious.


    They all wore masks, but from how they were looking toward the Alderford mansion, it seemed that was their destination.


    These figures were the men sent by the Dark Devil Church to kill everyone at the Alderford Mansion. Their mission was to eliminate them all.


    "When night falls, we will use the cover of darkness to hunt them like we do and make sure no trace leads back to us," one of the Root Great Sages said, making the 9 Root Sages nod in agreement.


    They were professionals, so they knew when to act and when to retreat. This had to be a successful mission, or their butts would be on the line.


    "We move out at ten. The three of us will make sure the saintess is handled, so don''t make any mistakes on your end."


    The nine figures nodded and started preparing ahead of time. With a team like theirs, things should work out well¡ªright?


    _____________


    "Gaia, I think you''re trying to scam me. How can a simple sex magazine cost 10,000 tower points?" Kent said, looking at the screen of a magazine that contained sex-related content.


    Unity had used the connection between them to tell her about the struggles of his master, and he wanted to help her. He had read loads of these magazines back on Earth, so he knew they would be perfect for her.


    The problem, however, was the price tag Gaia had plastered on it.


    [I think the master is forgetting something. Acquiring these magazines involves travelling across dimensions. 10k tower points is even cheap.]


    Kent scoffed, knowing the unruly tower was just being a hard ass.


    "How about this: you give me this for free, and I''ll allow you to develop the new tower prison design.


    I won''t argue with whatever design you come up with," Kent offered, knowing the tower wasn''t the usual system and didn''t compromise.


    [Deal. But throw in a perk. How about you let me play with the little human? I mean, you''ll need a babysitter while you get freaky with your women.]


    "Deal," Kent smiled.


    The magazine was transferred to his tower storage. Also, his pain of carrying the little human around had now been resolved.


    If only he realized Gaia only offered because she found an interest in how Li Hua always managed to extort money from Kent.


    In a few days'' time, he would find out the prices of things in the store would be changed again, and this time, the bargaining would be done by none other than the future lethal assassins who would shake the hearts of immortals.


    Kent went on for days inside the tower until the clock struck 9 pm outside. He was planning to leave, but then Gaia gave him news that made him smile slightly.


    Gaia had just informed him that he would soon have visitors who like to walk at night.


    Of course, Kent expected something like that, so he had made Gaia monitor miles around the mansion. Now, he had new fish to fry.


    Kent didn''t immediately leave; instead, he began planning how to handle the visitors, who had no idea they had been discovered.

 Chapter 145 Formation Stones, Planning an Ambush

    The clock would soon hit ten, so the assassins chose to close in on the mansion, thinking that with their superior concealing abilities, they could stay hidden from the sensing range of anyone below the Root Great Sage stage.Saintess Selene was just a Root Sage, so they weren''t worried.


    But Gaia picked up on them when they entered the range Kent had told her to cover. It was 6 miles from the mansion.


    There was no escaping her, even if you were a god.


    But now that they were discovered, Kent could only prepare.


    "How many are we talking, Gaia?" Kent asked.


    [Three Great Sages and 9 Root Sages.]


    "I see. This is cool then. Even though I can''t handle a Root Great Sage, I have somebody who can do that. The only question here is whether we can kill them all before they escape."


    He wasn''t worried about whether or not he could face them. He knew he could do that now that his Soul Master class had become a Grandmaster, too.


    [With just 10,000 tower points, you can buy Formation Stones to create a formation around the battleground, preventing any of them from escaping.


    With 15,000 points, you can even block sounds, and with 20,000, you can prevent lights from attacks from being noticed.]


    Gaia offered, making Kent nod in understanding.


    "Let''s go with the 20,000. I will be getting the points back anyway," Kent said with a calm smile. He wasn''t about to pretend he would be able to kill all of them before they had the chance to escape.


    So he needed help, and with this formation, he could do just what he had in mind. With the formation, he could fight to his heart''s content.


    "But Gaia, how am I going to set the formations without them noticing me first?" Kent asked.


    [I will handle your aura. Just do your thing, and I will handle the rest.]


    Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    The tower can conceal his aura, making it impossible to notice his presence unless you look directly at him. That was the perk of having a tower.


    Kent spent the 20,000 points and bought the formation stones.


    When activated, these stones contained formations that would cover an entire area where the stones had been meticulously arranged. Only he could come and go as he pleased.


    After leaving the tower, he used his [blink] skill to move and create an 8km diameter box as the kill zone for the visitors he and the battle doll would be handling.


    He still had about 40 minutes before the assassins made their move. But with the formation active, he left and returned to the mansion.


    He would be spending the night with Lilian and Unity, but before that, he called his master and handed her the magazine.


    "No need to be shy, master. This is just something to prepare you for the journey ahead," Kent said, licking his lips.


    Saintess Selene blushed.


    She couldn''t directly ask Unity or Lilian what she wanted to know, but now that she has a magazine, she could learn something.


    In fact, in her heart, she was overjoyed.


    With her perception level, she could tell Elsa had become stronger than her. She wasn''t the same just a day ago.


    This got her thinking, and as a very curious person, she couldn''t help but wonder what had happened to her. She was already looking forward to her awakening ceremony without even realising it.


    Kent walked up to her and held her by the waist.


    "You don''t have to rush things. We''ll be going back to the academy in a week''s time, so if you want to wait until then, I don''t mind at all."


    He kissed her for a second and then pulled back, but he still held her by the waist.


    It took her a few seconds, but she kissed him back, and within minutes, they were locked in, kissing. After they broke the kiss, Kent told her to relax and enjoy her reading.


    He left and stepped outside the mansion, ensuring he stayed only 100 meters away from the formation and concealed so he wouldn''t be noticed. The tower also made sure his aura wasn''t leaking.


    He wanted to see them first and plan his attack.


    A few minutes before ten, twelve people could be seen sneaking closer to the mansion. Kent smiled and waited.


    Just when they got within 100 meters of him, they stopped. It seemed they had come to a dead end. Something was blocking their way.


    "What is it?" one of the Root Great Sages asked.


    "Leader, it seems there is a formation blocking us," one of the Root Sages replied. The leader came closer and inspected it using his energy, and as the Sage said, indeed, there was a formation in their way.


    "This wasn''t here the last time," one of the three leaders said. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the masks on their faces, it was impossible to tell their expressions, but Kent knew they must be freaking out by now.


    Of course, he wasn''t concerned about that. He just watched them try attacking the formation, but nothing worked. They used other means, but they all resulted in the same failure.


    So, they chose to combine their strength to attack. But that didn''t happen, as before they could do that, Kent appeared 40 meters from them.


    "Are you guys from the Dark Devil Church or the Hand?" Kent asked, feigning ignorance. He already knows the answer, having gotten it using his enchanted eyes.


    But he just had to ask.


    "Who are you?" one of the leaders asked.


    Kent scoffed. "I should be the one asking that. You guys are trespassing, and as such, I should be the one asking what the hell you''re doing here.


    But I know you''re here to kill everyone, just like you did with the Ashlands." Kent''s words shook the hearts of the three leaders.


    That mission was supposed to be a secret, yet it was made known by a random, weak youth.


    "I presume you''re here for the Atomic Divine Body... right?" Kent asked again.


    "Y-You, who are you?"


    "So it''s true. Then that means I have the right bunch. Don''t worry, I just need the location of your headquarters. But don''t worry, I won''t torture you for it; your dead bodies can answer me."


    Kent moved closer. "And before you act tough, know that the entire space has been sealed. So, no matter what you try, you won''t be able to escape.


    Your death has already been signed."


    Kent summoned the Battle Doll, who immediately appeared and stood tall beside him. It quickly drew the two swords behind it.


    "Take care of those three," Kent said, pointing at the three Root Great Sages.


    The doll moved, and before the three Root Great Sages could react, it appeared and unleashed a powerful attack that immediately separated them from the nine Root Sages.


    Kent looked at them. "It is true I can''t handle you nine at the same time, but that doesn''t mean I can''t handle you."


    "Soul Shock!" Kent unleashed the skill he bought from the Green Gate Bazaar last time. Immediately, the nine held their heads, a few screaming.


    A black pill appeared in his hand. It was a poison pill he concocted the last time. It was called the Dark Menace Poison Pill.


    Also, it was a bomb-type pill, and right now, Kent threw it at the nine, which exploded in their faces immediately, making all of them scream.


    His sword appeared, and he smiled.

 Chapter 146 The Terrifying Battle Doll

    (A/N: For the sake of creating a good fight scene, I will call the three Root Great Sages Leader 1, 2, and 3. No need to name assassins since they choose to remain incognito)____________


    BOOM


    Leader 2 was thrown meters away by a powerful kick from the battle doll. The force of the kick was evident as he landed face-first on the ground.


    Kent turned to look at the battered and bruised Root Great Sage. A portion of his mask had been ripped off from the fall, with cracks spreading across its surface.


    The other two charged at the doll, but it effortlessly parried their dagger attacks, making them wince as none of their strikes landed.


    The battle had started two minutes ago, yet the three leaders were utterly powerless. They don''t appear much in front of the Peak Great Sage battle Doll.


    On the other hand, the doll was dismantling them with ease. It wasn''t using any active techniques, just a good old-fashioned sword fight.


    Kent observed with surprise how efficiently it fought. For someone aspiring to walk the sword''s path, Kent saw a promising training partner in the doll.


    While the doll mercilessly toyed with the three leaders, the Sages fared no better.


    Perhaps, if Kent had been solely a sword cultivator, they might have stood a chance. Unfortunately for them, he was also a soul cultivator with over 50,000 soul essences to fuel his soul attacks.


    But that wasn''t all. Kent was also an Alchemist who had developed a peculiar interest in crafting poison pills while studying recipes for Tier 2 pills.


    Thus, he created some particularly nasty pills¡ª16 out of the 30 Tier 2 pills he had concocted.


    With his mastery of over 7,000 sword plays, formidable soul cultivation, and expertise in alchemy, Kent was practically toying with the Sages.


    5 of the 9 Sages were already poisoned and near their death doors. Their poisons are different, so the effect is different and nasty.


    One was literally ripping the flesh off his face. The poison was a nasty one that made one skin burn so hot and get itchy that their base instincts would be to claw their skin.


    Kent''s only move was to parry their attacks, and then, using the dagger Manager Alina sent him, he would take their masks off, and then, with a kick to the jaw, the month would open.


    The pill follows through after that.


    It was a combined precise series of attacks, but Kent pulled it off effortlessly. The feeling was so natural to him.


    [Rapid Slash]


    Ten arcs of sword qi flash out from his sword.


    The healthy four arching deep within their soul felt doom in the form of sword arcs moving toward them. The attack landed on them, forcing three to be pushed back because they couldn''t defend fast enough.


    Thus, the last one standing was the first kill. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kent used [Blink] and appeared behind him. The next second, his head was on the ground.


    _____________


    [You have killed a Root Sage.]


    [You have received +500 Soul Essense and Successfully extracted their memory]


    [You have received +10,000 Tower points & +100 Skill Upgrade Points]


    [You have received a Soul-Spirit.]


    _____________


    Kent grinned and moved toward the three who had managed to resist his attempts to poison them. But their resistance was futile¡ªthey would die for sure.


    The other five were in even worse shape, and though Kent knew they would succumb sooner or later, he wasn''t one to let them linger in suffering.


    Without hesitation, he moved swiftly, dispatching them efficiently before returning to the three sages who had started to flee.


    "Running is futile, brothers. It would be better to face your deaths like true men," Kent called out, sprinting after them.


    "What did we ever do to you? We''re just workers fulfilling a contract!" one of them shouted, his voice trembling, just as Kent caught up and drove his sword through the man''s neck.


    The blade was so sharp that the sage likely didn''t even feel the fatal strike.


    Well, Kent mused, perhaps the 10,002 sword techniques he was practising were essential after all. His swordsmanship had advanced to a level where even hand-to-hand close combat posed no challenge.


    "Take solace in your death, knowing that soon, your employers will follow you," Kent stopped and watched as the two sages ran around the formation like children.


    Meanwhile, the battle doll had severed the head of Leader Three. It was a clean cut with no smudges, showing just how lethal the doll was.


    Leader Two was looking rather pathetic.


    His left leg was cut off, and, well, his left arm was also severed.


    ''That looks painful.''


    The right arm was also gone, and he was bleeding all over. Strangely, he was still moving with a single leg, clinging to the belief that he might still be able to kill the unkillable doll.


    ''Maybe his brain was also cut somewhere.''


    Kent turned to Leader One, who was now lying on the floor with a thousand cuts on his body. Blood oozed from him, making him appear rather pitiful to the eye, but he wasn''t having any fun either.


    ''Gaia, I will need a comprehensive list of the best sword combat techniques you have. It will be great to create a monster out of this bastard.''


    Kent was thrilled.


    Well, the scene was horrible, but the surgical precision the doll was carrying out the slaughter thrilled him. His blood was boiling.


    ''Something is definitely wrong with me''


    Kent charged at the sages, who seemed to have hit a wall¡ªliterally.


    The next few seconds were spent dispatching the two sages, who appeared to have given up. Well, the situation hadn''t been in their favour to begin with.


    Kent was simply too monstrous. With his relentless soul attacks, the sages couldn''t focus, leaving him with plenty of openings to exploit. In their current state, they were powerless to do much of anything.


    Perhaps, if they had been Root Great Sages, the battle would have been much easier. But there are no regrets in a fight to the death.


    They came to kill, but instead, they are being killed. One could find the irony in that.


    Twenty-five minutes later, the battle ended with all twelve assassins slain. Gaia consumed their memories and began piecing them together to uncover a way for Kent to get to the root of the problem.


    Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    The doll sheathed its swords and stood innocently as though it hadn''t just finished torturing three Root Great Sages.


    "Good job, buddy. We''ll have you crossing over to the Root Transcendent stage soon enough." Kent''s laughter rang out before he dismissed the doll.


    He asked Gaia to scan their bodies for something valuable. Ultimately, he found a dark token and a good mask that he would use soon enough.


    After that, he gathered the bodies and burned them. After making sure everything was settled, Kent took down the formation and then left to have some fun with his lovers, who were eagerly waiting for him.


    But of course, he had things to do, and one of them was to get back to manage Alina. He also needed to check the gifts Vexthra had given him when he visited the god realm.


    She called them trinkets, but he knew better. Anything from a god is not a trinket. Perhaps, to them, it might seem that way, but to mortals, it''s a treasure worth killing for.

 Chapter 147 First Soul Sentinel, Akira

    "Kent, is that you?" Manager Alina, who was having tea in her office, asked as she looked closely at her communication token.Kent had just contacted her, and for a moment, she hadn''t expected to receive a reply so early. It seemed she had misjudged him.


    "Yes, it''s me. How are you?" Kent asked.


    "I am fine," Alina replied, her cheeks turning rosy already. She couldn''t bring herself to talk about what she had been going through over the past few days.


    "I read your letter, and I promise to come to you tomorrow. All you have to do is go to Room VIP 14, like always, and wait for me there." Kent''s words made her smile cheerfully.


    "I will do that," Alina said brightly before ending the call.


    The next second, she stepped into her inner office and started making preparations. She intended to prepare thoroughly since she wanted to have him all day.


    Meanwhile, Kent was lying between two naked beauties. Unity was giving him a handjob while Lilian sat on his chest with her pussy almost in front of his face.


    "Is she the one Big Sister Vexthra said she''s jealous of?" Lilian asked, her curiosity evident. Kent moved her waist and buried his tongue deep within her.


    Lilian moaned but smiled, seeing Kent had no plans to answer her.


    "She''s the one, Lilian. She is bigger on the chest and on the backside. I guess she''s more to his liking," Unity said with a slight grin.


    Kent wisely chose to stay silent, not wanting to risk saying the wrong thing. After the two ladies teased him for a while, he left and returned to his room.


    Immediately, he sat in the bed; he checked what he had meant to check for the past hours after ending the battle with the assassins.


    ______________


    ?Current Soul Spirits: 12?


    ______________


    A small smile appeared on Kent''s face. He had 12 soul spirits, which meant he could now summon an S-Class soul sentinel.


    Of course, he wanted to first check how these soul sentinels looked, but according to what the tower told him, soul sentinels were essentially summons imbued with much more soul power than normal ones. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Also, soul sentinels forget their names when summoned, so he must name them. He must name them all even if he summons a million of them.


    Additionally, soul sentinels possessed a far more tamed personality than random summons. Kent was eager to test that.


    He quickly activated the ability, and as expected, 10 soul spirits were consumed. Nothing happened immediately, but Gaia informed him it would take a few seconds or minutes for the result to manifest.


    As anticipated, a golden portal opened in his room a few minutes later. Kent waited patiently for his powerful summon to emerge.


    Well, that was the plan until a 2.5-foot-tall little girl, about the same age as Li Hua, jumped out of the portal with a giggle.


    The portal closed, and Kent blinked two or three times, trying to adjust his sight to the petite young lady that appeared through the portal.


    ______________


    <You have successfully summon a soul Sentinel. You must give her a name to make her a part of your legion>


    ______________


    Kent looked at the cute girl in front of him and sighed. She was slightly taller than Li Hua, but they both had the same body shape. Of course, Li Hua had short hair.


    However, this loli had green hair that ended in a two-long, braided ponytail. She carried a small leather backpack in her back and wore jean shorts with a tank top, suggesting she wasn''t from around here.


    "Thank you for summoning me, Master, but it would be best if you gave me a name instead of scrutinizing me like I''ve stolen your money... yet," the cute little girl said, making Kent want to smack her silly.


    "Is there a way to send you back? You''re underage," Kent said, making the smirk on the girl''s face vanish.


    "I am over a hundred years old, human. How dare you call me underage! Body shaming is an offense!"


    She pounced at Kent with her small hands, trying to land a punch. But she was blocked before she could get close. Kent held her by the head, making all her cute little punches swing in the air.


    ''Tame personality, my foot. This loli sounds like a problem just waiting to go berserk.''


    The thought brought a smirk to Kent''s lips. He could feel it¡ªshe was a Root Sage. But she was very weak. Either she didn''t have any real fighting power, or she was hiding it.


    Either way, he knew she couldn''t be sent back, so he might as well name her and add her to his legion of Soul Sentinels.


    "Let''s see... cute big green eyes, good taste in clothing, clearly a troublemaker, and well, you''ll be a good friend to Li Hua. So why don''t I name you Akira?"


    The moment Kent named her, a smile appeared on her face, and her skin began to glow golden. A few seconds later, a golden mark formed on her forehead. When it faded, the glowing stopped.


    "Thank you for naming me, Master. I am Akira, your first Soul Sentinel. I will now share my profile with you," Akira said, sharing her profile with Kent. Of course, he could have just used the tower or his eyes to see it.


    _______________


    ?Akira GIF?


    Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    -> I Can Upgrade Anything and Everything. I Can create anything and Everything.


    - Rank: Root Sage [46%]


    - Class: S [Upgradable]


    - Type: Support


    -- Akira is a Soulweaver who possesses no combat abilities. However, whenever summoned, they tend to become the best and most favoured summon one could have.


    -- Akira''s unique skill sets make her the most important summon one could ever request.


    -- I know you think Akira is just a troublemaker. Well, think again, master; I am a one-in-a-million summon.


    -- If you choose not to take me seriously, that is your problem. Of course, I will ask you not to assume I am useless simply because I can''t fight.


    -- Think again, for I stand at the peak of the Soulweavers race, and I can tell you this: I am second to none when it comes to weaving.


    ______________


    Kent blinked a few times before returning to the rest of the messages. He could tell that this little girl had somehow managed to make her profile convey exactly what she wanted to say.


    Kent didn''t know how she pulled it off, but he admired that ability.


    ______________


    [Skills]


    <Weaver (X)>


    -> Akira can bring any skill or class you imagine to life. Simply think of it, and she will make it a reality.


    -> You must carefully consider the skill or class''s nature, its name, and how it should function.


    [Note: One per person. I am not a charity worker. Of course, Master gets three chances.]


    <Upgrade Weave (X)>


    -> Akira can enhance anything¡ªweapons, talismans, pills, skills, classes, or any other item. There are no limits to what I can upgrade.


    -> However, I can only upgrade each thing once.


    _____________


    "Tsk, as if I''ll believe you," Kent chuckled, convinced the lady was messing with him. Somehow, she managed to change her profile.


    "You think so? Why don''t you think of a skill or class, and I''ll make it happen," Akira replied with a smirk.


    "Fine." Kent smirked back and thought of a class. A few seconds later, he smiled. "Done," he said.


    Akira simply smiled and made a small gesture. Kent''s smirk lingered, but then he froze. A glowing message appeared before him.


    [Congratulations, you have awakened a new class: Creator Necromancer]


    "No way..."

 Chapter 148 Creator Necromancer

    Kent''s jaw hung as he stared at the message that had appeared before his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing.In fact, he thought Akira had somehow used her unique ability to put those skills there. But now that he saw the message and felt the change, he couldn''t help but stare at it like a dummy.


    "No need to be shocked, Master. You just don''t have enough belief in yourself, and it nearly costs you your chance to have a good class.


    Luckily for you, your imagination is pretty wild, so I captured what you wanted. You are lucky indeed," Akira said, sitting on the bed and rolling up and down while Kent continued to stare at the message.


    "Master, do you think perhaps I can upgrade the Tower?" Akira asked, nearly making Kent fall off the bed. The question was harmless, yet it carried weight.


    "Hey, insect, who are you trying to upgrade?" Before Kent could say anything, however, Gaia appeared and shouted at Akira.


    Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    This time, Kent fell off the bed but sat back up. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Akira stood up and flashed a smile at Gaia.


    "Why the hostilities? You and I are almost alike, isn''t that right, Cosmic Weaver?" Akira asked, causing Gaia, who was about to say something, to stop and look at the mischievous lady.


    Kent, watching the two, smiled, but he could tell there was some rivalry between them.


    "W-who are you, and why do you know who I am?" Gaia asked, but her expression betrayed her question.


    "We duh, just like you, I am a one-of-a-kind Weaver, a Soul Weaver, just like how you are a Cosmic Weaver. We are practically sisters," Akira replied in a teasing tone.


    "Tsk," Gaia chuckled and disappeared.


    "What an uptight lady. She may be millions of years old, but she''s still a child," Akira said, sounding like an old lady.


    "What was that?" Kent asked, forgetting he had just unlocked a new class.


    "Just a rivalry between races. She and I are from the same mother tree. But don''t worry, she''s just being stubborn," Akira casually replied before going back to rolling on the bed.


    Kent could only watch her and ask himself a dozen questions. In the end, he sighed and put his questions aside for now. His focus had shifted to the Class he had received from his skepticism.


    He never expected it, but he received it anyway.


    _________________


    ? Class Name: Creator Necromancer ?


    ? Class Type: Sub-Class ?


    ? Class Affiliation: Legion Tower ?


    -> There are many types of necromancy and various kinds of necromancers. Each has a role and a field they specialize in, and as such, they are often known for their specific expertise.


    -> This class is a necromancy class, but it follows a unique path shaped by the imagination of its owner.


    -> You now have access to the NecroSmith Forge, where you can transform anything into an undead entity capable of assisting you in battle.


    -> You can place spirit stones, rare metals, dead bodies, bones, beast cores, and other significant materials into the NecroSmith Forge.


    -> Based on your preferences, a capable undead will be created. You will have the option to choose their names, personalities, and initial job classes.


    -> The NecroSmith Forge will handle the rest.


    -> Be aware that the more valuable the resources you use, the more powerful the undead that will emerge from the forge. Good luck!


    ?Class Skills?


    <Open Necro Forge>


    -- Opens the Necro-forge, where you can create undead based on your resources and preferences.


    <Reforge>


    -- Use this skill to upgrade your undead when needed.


    <Random Forge>


    -- If you wish to leave everything to chance, use this skill to forge a random undead from the resources you provide.


    ________________


    "Wait, is this for real?" Kent asked, his expression utterly dumbfounded.


    The class he had just received was beyond anything he could have imagined. In fact, he didn''t want to admit it, but a part of him genuinely thought this couldn''t be real.


    This had to be a dream.


    "You can use the first skill to check if it''s real or not," Akira said, still lazily rolling around on the bed.


    The fact that she might have just created what was perhaps the most powerful class in the universe didn''t seem to faze her in the slightest.


    "Open Necro Forge," Kent muttered hesitantly. He was still confused, but disbelief gave way to realization when a bone-designed portal materialized right before his eyes. His lips slowly curled into a grin.


    And then, disbelief struck again.


    "This is... real. Damn, this is some powerful class! I just wanted a way to create undead skeletons¡ªI never asked for something this overpowered," Kent said, his grin spreading wider.


    "Take it as my gift for summoning me. Now, are you going to enter and explore inside?" Akira asked, her tone light but amused.


    Kent nodded eagerly. Like a child unwrapping a gift on their birthday, he stepped into the Forge, unable to contain his excitement.


    A few seconds after Kent entered the forge, Akira stopped rolling on the bed and sat up instead.


    "You can come out now... sister," she said.


    Gaia appeared with a new appearance, resembling Akira but with blue hair.


    "What are you doing here, Akira? I thought you said you would never follow a master," Gaia said, frowning.


    "What can I say? I missed you and chose to look for you. I never expected to find you here. This is a big coincidence," Akira chuckled, enjoying the expression on Gaia''s face.


    "Do you think I''m a child or something? The last time we saw each other was four eons ago. And if I remember correctly¡ªwhich I do¡ªyou never wanted to follow a master after he died, so you left. So why now? Why did you come?"


    "And don''t give me that coincidence bullshit. You may be a Soul Weaver, but I manipulate energies¡ªI can tell when you''re lying." Gaia seemed to have reached her limit.


    Akira, however, was not on the same wavelength. She was much more cheerful, and as she looked at the frown on Gaia''s cute face, she seemed to relish it.


    "You look cuter when you''re mad, Gaia. But have you forgotten? I only left when the master died. I never said I was done following him. And I''m here now, so what''s your beef?" Akira winked at her, making Gaia clench her small fists.


    Bubbles began forming at the corners of Gaia''s mouth, a clear sign that she was pissed as hell. What Akira was doing wasn''t something she liked at all.


    The only reason she hadn''t thrown a punch yet was because she didn''t want to destroy the entire world. That would kill her master, something she couldn''t allow to happen.


    "Akira, I''m going to give you one more chance. If you don''t answer me, breathing in this world will become very hard for you... if you know what I mean," Gaia threatened, and this time, her words seemed to strike a chord with Akira.


    "Tsk, you''re no fun at all," Akira pouted.


    "I came to inform you that Mind Weaver went missing three eons ago. And since you never bother to reach out to your two sisters, I tried looking for her. But even after three eons, I haven''t found her.


    So, I figured, why not come to you? With your skillset, I''m sure you can easily find her whereabouts."


    "What the hell, Akira? You could have led with that!" Gaia''s small punch landed squarely on Akira''s nose, drawing blood.


    But that was a very bad punch...an apocalyptic punch.


    That day, all the souls in the world of Sonox felt a deep dread wash over them.


    And because of this, in seven places across the world, seven keys began emitting a faint glow as if they were calling to someone¡ªor something.

 Chapter 149 Gears Of The Past

    "What the fuck, Gaia? Do you want to destroy this world?" Akira glared at Gaia, who seemed to have realized she had overreacted and nearly risked the world''s destruction."I may have overreacted. But what the hell, Akira? That idiot went missing for three billion years, and you think now is the best time to tell me?" Gaia didn''t know how to react anymore.


    Akira just shrugged. "I''m telling you now. So, what are you going to do about it? Gonna look for her or not?"


    "Of course, I will look for her. I have control over all energies anyway. But for now, we need to talk about why you''re here."


    Akira didn''t say anything. She simply stretched her delicate hands, and a projection of a massive door with a crack in it appeared.


    "The Doom Door is breaking. This is bad, very bad," Gaia panicked, staring at the crack in the door.


    "How long do we have?" Gaia asked.


    "I wouldn''t know until we three finally meet and use our cores to calculate, but roughly, we have between 100,000 and 1,000,000 years," Akira sighed and then dismissed the projection.


    "That''s too short. The Doom Door cannot open until Master becomes a god; otherwise, this universe is doomed." Gaia retrieved a scroll out of thin air and examined it.


    "According to my calculations, if the path he set is tread carefully, he''ll need 700,000 years to become a god. But even so, there are things that can''t be controlled, and those things might delay him."


    "We have to think of something. Unfortunately, Mind Weaver is the one meant for this kind of thinking. We must find her first before things spiral out of control."


    Akira didn''t reply. She waved her hand, and five women appeared on the screen. These women were Li Hua, Unity, Lilian, Elsa, and Saintess Selene.


    "One of them has received the Legacy. I guess there''s hope after all. For now, I will do my job as a Soul Weaver and ensure Master grows up fast. You can do whatever it is you do. We all have our roles, and we cannot fail... not after all these years."


    __________


    While the two ladies were cryptically talking, Kent appeared inside the forge. It was a forge, all right, with a massive cauldron that seemed to hold the power to create anything.


    "This class is insane. I mean, with just treasures, I can create any undead I want. This is crazy," Kent muttered, scratching his head before wandering around to study the cauldron.


    There was no distinct design to it. It was just a plain, open cauldron with enough room to create something over 400 meters in size.


    It''s that massive. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Now, all I need are the resources, and my army will start to multiply," Kent muttered as he walked around the forge for a few minutes before stepping out.


    When he appeared, Akira was still rolling on the bed.


    "Thanks for the class, Akira. I''ll be sure to treasure my last two chances," Kent said, sitting down and pondering how best to use the two opportunities.


    His mind toyed with the idea of creating a new sword technique, but he realized that would only be a waste.


    His swordsmanship was still too weak. He needed a solid foundation before he could start thinking about creating his own techniques.


    ''But then again, I already have Swordsmanship, Alchemy, Soul Cultivation, and now Necromancy. On top of all that, I also have the Legion Tower, where I can be a Summoner, Beast Tamer, and everything else that will add to my legion.''


    Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Kent didn''t need a new class, skill, or technique. He already had enough; he now needed the strength to use the classes and techniques he possessed fully.


    After pondering for a while, Kent tried to outwit Akira, but it didn''t work. Unlike Gaia, who seemed willing to compromise at times, the aloof summon refused to budge.


    "Of course, if the master can get me Soul Stones, I will extend the number of chances for master," Akira said, making Kent smile slightly.


    He resolved to search for some and stockpile his chances.


    Kent didn''t realize that Akira or Gaia only demanded something in exchange for their services to prevent him from relying on them for everything.


    If they agreed to all his requests, he would grow lazy and dependent, which would ultimately be disastrous for him. To avoid this, they had devised this method to force him to earn his keep.


    But that also didn''t mean they would dictate his life. After all, they were servants meant to serve their master; they could not dictate what he did with his life.


    The most they could do was steer him toward the correct path when he went off the rails.


    "Gaia, come out," Kent called.


    A few seconds later, Gaia appeared, staring daggers at Akira.


    "I saw how you two interacted the first time. Can I know why?" Kent asked.


    He could tell Gaia and Akira were perhaps related. This raised many questions, but for now, he wanted to know something specific.


    "It''s a race thing, Master. I am a tower, but in essence, I am more like the soul of the tower. I am also a weaver, but they call me a Cosmic Weaver, while she is a Soul Weaver. We are, as humans call it, from the same family tree," Gaia replied.


    "I see. Does this mean there are others like you? Like more Soul Weavers and Cosmic Weavers?" Kent wanted to know. Did it mean they could all see he had a tower?


    "Weavers have only three branches: Cosmic Weaver, Soul Weaver, and Mind Weaver. In other words, there are only three of us, and now you know two out of the three," Akira replied, knowing Gaia might say something unkind.


    The three Weavers are special existences that were birthed with the Universe.


    They are, in a way, one with the universe. So, they will also remain alive as long as the universe exists.


    They are, in a way, the true immortals.


    "That clears some things up. Another question, though¡ªdo you two hate each other?" The last thing he wanted was internal conflicts.


    "No, Master, we don''t hate each other. However, it would be best if she stays in the tower at all times. She can be very mischievous," Gaia said, making Akira smile.


    She didn''t show it, but she was scared of Gaia. As someone who controlled all energies in the universe, Gaia could easily make life far more difficult for her.


    That was why, during the Primordial Era, she had called her "Big Sister." But it seemed that after many billions of years, she had grown bold enough to tempt fate.


    "The Master shouldn''t worry. Akira will stay in the tower with her dear sister. We, after all, have a lot of catching up to do," Akira said.


    Gaia just chuckled but didn''t dislike the idea.


    With the Soul Weaver finally here, the chances of their master becoming who he was meant to be were now very high.


    Why?


    During the Primordial Era, the Cosmic, Soul, and Mind Weavers had created the path with their master. And now, at last, the time had come to walk that path again¡ªthe path to uncover who their master truly was.


    _______________


    (A/N: Things are about to get much more technical, so take your time reading and avoid rushing to summarize the chapters. Remember, what you think might happen and what actually unfolds could be entirely different.


    In fact, consider purchasing the Privilege Tier to gain faster access to VIP chapters than those without it.


    Also, don''t forget to leave a review! Once we hit ten reviews, I''ll do a five-chapter mass release.)

 Chapter 150 The Three Weavers

    Kent spent some time understanding the dynamics between the Cosmic and the Soul Weavers he now has as his servants.In the end, he could only thank his lucky stars for receiving such a blessing in disguise. The two were now his servants, and in a way, he couldn''t help but think that perhaps his life wouldn''t be boring after all.


    Now, he understood what Gaia could do, and in fact, Kent had expected as much. He knew the Tower had more to it. And now, he knew why he felt that way.


    First, she could use any and all forms of energy in existence.


    This meant that with just a thought, she could take anything from anywhere in the universe. This, of course, explains why she has a store full of treasures.


    That meant she was what most would call a cosmic thief.


    But he was mistaken.


    Gaia didn''t steal; it was more like she duplicates. Of course, she doesn''t duplicate everything.


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    For example, if she discovered a rare treasure that didn''t belong to anyone, she could take it. That didn''t amount to stealing, but she could duplicate it if it belonged to someone.


    However, like everything, there were limits to what she could do. She couldn''t take everything that belonged to an entire race. At best, she could duplicate them and store them in her tower.


    But there were some things that, even if they belonged to people, she would take¡ªthings that posed dangers to life and the universe if they fell into the wrong hands.


    Kent then asked about the [Seven Primordial Chaos Relics], and she answered that she didn''t know where they were now. Did she even have the power to take them if she did?


    Of course, that was a lie.


    She can locate past and future fragments. This includes past relics that are missing in time.


    She could detect them, but taking them would go against someone''s fate, so she refrained from doing so.


    She could only work behind the scenes to lead her master to them. However, as to how to achieve that, she now realized her campaign to go solo had been the wrong approach.


    She needed the Mind Weaver to help her craft a good plan. Their very existence revolved around such tasks. But they also had to ensure they didn''t weave so deeply into the path that would cause their master''s path to veer off course.


    ''It was a mind-boggling ordeal.''


    Kent was particularly pleased with his gains, but he knew there was something he had to do. Now that he had two Weavers, the answer began to edge closer to him.


    ''Reincarnation is a path that cannot be tread easily.''


    The wheels of the past were far more complex.


    Take Kent''s case, for example. He knew for a fact he was an incarnation of many past lives, but he couldn''t just remember them outright.


    It had to be a gradual process, perfectly aligned to ensure he walked a new path rather than repeating his previous ones.


    That would create a kind of congestion. If that happened, his current path would fracture, forcing him to take a new one that led nowhere.


    Playing with the cycle of reincarnation indeed had its downsides. But it also had its upsides¡ªand one of those was having a Soul Weaver.


    ''The Soul Weaver re-weaves the tangled soul.''


    While recovering past memories can be beneficial, it also affects the soul. Having one remember and inherit power from past lives is not something that can be handled easily.


    The soul''s influence is very high. This means if Kent were to learn more about his past, his soul would be influenced in ways he wouldn''t realize until it was too late.


    Thus, the power of a Soul Weaver comes in.


    The Soul Weaver has the ability to untangle the interwoven soul threads and re-weave the current soul to inherit the blessings of previous lives.


    These threads contain the blessings of the past and the curses of the future. Having them entangled is like putting all your eggs in one basket.


    The Soul Weaver is the key to untangling that. Kent can now remember his past without worrying about being overwhelmed.


    After all, the quest to rediscover his soul should not be taken lightly.


    But the soul can only do so much. The mind needs tending as well. Kent has no idea what kind of life he lived in his past.


    When he saw glimpses of what he was capable of¡ªand he loved it.


    This positively influenced his mind. But that was because it was just a small fragment. The real problem arises when too many memories start flooding in.


    The mind becomes congested, just like the soul.


    But then, there is a cure...


    ''Madness is not an option, says the Mind Weaver.''


    The more memories he unlocks, the greater the danger of his current thoughts and past becoming entangled, which could lead to unpleasant consequences.


    His personality will be affected, and worse, he might go mad due to the overwhelming influence of his memories. For this reason, he can only rely on a Mind Weaver.


    Having distinct weaves for different pasts is essential. Knowing more about his past doesn''t have to derail his current path.


    Imagine living as a swordsman in a past life but being an assassin in the present. Allowing the two to intertwine could destroy his current path¡ªa disastrous outcome.


    He must ensure that each past personality is woven separately. This can only be achieved by maintaining distinct paths and weaves for each life.


    The Mind Weaver will be his most crucial ally when he begins walking the path of reincarnation.


    "I will make it known to the master that without a memory key, he wouldn''t know much about his past," Gaia said, making Kent smile.


    He had already received a quest that would reward him with a memory key. This meant he would soon start recalling his past memories.


    "I understand, Gaia. Now, it will be best if you two don''t fight. After all, you two will become babysitters for me," Kent smiled.


    "Also, since you two are practically useless when it comes to combat, never leave the Tower until I say otherwise."


    The two ladies pouted but didn''t say anything. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Naturally, a single punch from them would be enough to destroy galaxies. But since they were prohibited from fighting for fear of destroying the entire universe, they could only appear weak and do as they were told.


    Then again, making them babysitters was both a good and a bad idea.


    First, they would be babysitting an Atomic Divine Body¡ªsomeone whose existence was as rare as they come.


    Second, the two seemed like scam artists, and Li Hua was the master of extortion. She had already shown her true colours to Kent.


    Third, he would put all three of them in the same place. Perhaps things would be different if it were only Gaia, but adding a Soul Weaver was a catalyst for disaster.


    Imagine Akira being bored, and so she decided to weave and reweave a powerful class for Li Hua. Or worse, she got bored and chose to weave an overpowered skill for her.


    Or worse, she got bored and decided to weave a powerful soul weapon for her.


    Or, worst of all, she got bored and chose to take matters into her own hands and reweave Li Hua''s body constitution.


    That was indeed a catalyst for disaster.

 Chapter 151 The 21 Trinkets of a Goddess

    "But just because the master now knows he may be a reincarnation from the past doesn''t mean the master can tell anyone. That is not allowed¡ªat least, not yet," Akira said, making Kent nod. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.He knew some things were meant to be hidden.


    "Gaia, use 500,000 Tower points to build a place you two can spend time with Li Hua. By the way, do you two eat, or are you robots?" Kent asked.


    Akira and Gaia smiled at his childish question.


    "We are cosmic beings, master, not robots. And yes, I eat. I don''t know about Gaia, though. She uses universal energy as her food, so she might just be one of those weirdos," Akira said, jumping behind Kent when she felt Gaia''s glare on her.


    "Tsk. I eat, master. In fact, I''ve been meaning to try some banana cakes, but since I wasn''t supposed to reveal myself until this bitch appeared, I didn''t get the chance," Gaia replied.


    "Good, then. Use the points I gave you to build a house for the three of you. Of course, if it''s not enough, then do it since you''ll be living in it," Kent said with a grin.


    The only thing on his mind now was how the fuck things had taken such a sudden turn.


    But then again, he had already seen freaky when he awakened a Night Rider and an Aetherwarden. Having Weavers wasn''t something to freak out about.


    "Also, the master cannot tell anyone about our existence. For now, I am just a Tower assistant, and that idiot is a Soul Sentinel. Only the master can know about our true existence since we told him."


    Kent nodded at Gaia''s words. The last thing he wanted was danger following him because he chose to become a loudmouth.


    "Off you go, then. I will come to the Harem Tower later." Gaia and Akira entered the tower, leaving Kent to recollect his thoughts.


    A lot had just happened, but he wasn''t about to let it overwhelm him. For now, he knew Gaia was more than just a tower, so he could only use this advantage.


    "It doesn''t matter. I must first check the trinkets Vexthra gave me." Kent retrieved the space ring she had given him.


    "This one is much better than mine," Kent said, taking his own off. He then placed the one Vexthra had given him onto his finger. He looked inside, and, well, there were dozens of items.


    "She really went all out for mere trinkets," Kent chuckled before pouring everything onto the bed. There were 21 items in total.


    Four swords, a dagger, a bow, a staff, eight pieces of armour, and six necklaces. Kent quickly used [Enchanted Eyes] to appraise the items, but what he saw left his jaw hanging loose.


    "That is a lot of soul items you have there, master. Do you want me to weave some upgrades into them? I''ll just take 21 soul crystals," Akira said, appearing suddenly in the room.


    "Akira, shouldn''t you be planning your new home with Gaia? What are you doing here?" Kent asked though he wasn''t dismissing her presence or offer.


    "This is just a strand of my consciousness. All weavers can do that. I can even help you with that if your soul becomes strong enough," Akira replied as she began turning the soul items on the bed.


    "The one who created these things might really love you very much. It''s full of divine energy," Akira said, making Kent smile.


    "She is indeed my first woman and the one who brought me to this world. Of course, I know you knew that already, considering you are a weaver," Kent just sighed.


    Gaia and Akira seemed to shift his perspective on things now.


    "You are not wrong. But I can''t know everything, master. Unless you give me permission, I cannot do as I please," Akira replied, still meticulously checking the items.


    "However, I know enough to know this bow is for your wife, called Unity. Don''t ask me how I know. The name of the bow is [Unity''s Divine Bow], with a skill called [That''s My Sister]."


    "Your first wife certainly has a sense of humour. She is also a good Artisan since she was able to create such a perfect, soul item." Akira seemed impressed.


    Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Kent just smiled and checked the swords. Three didn''t have names, but one already had a name, and well, it''s her humour that counted here.


    [My Man]


    That was the name Vexthra gave the sword, and for a moment, Kent couldn''t stop his mouth from twitching. The goddess seems to have a lot of free time on her hands.


    But they were all good items. The three other swords were yet to be named. Also, the dagger was for Kent, for obvious reasons.


    But he didn''t reject it.


    As for the armour, they were the same, but from what he saw in the appraisal, they were made to adapt to the user''s preferences. This meant it would become a cloak if he wanted it to appear like a cloak.


    However, the buffs in the armours were just too good to reject. Kent even wondered why something like this would be allowed in the mortal realm.


    But who was he to question something good?


    As for the necklaces, they were life-saving items that could be charged using soul energy. They all have the same effects in them. There are three effective abilities in them.


    The first one is called [Cosmic Shield]. It creates a cosmic shield around the user, protecting them from any sudden attacks. Of course, the user can activate it with a thought¡ªat will.


    It is also automatic in case the user isn''t aware of a sudden attack.


    The second is [Cosmic Blast]. This one creates a cosmic blast from the energy stored in the necklace. The blast can kill opponents three realms above the owner, making it, in a way, a perfect killing weapon.


    However, this depends on how much energy the necklace has stored before the blast.


    Akira even mentioned that it would take some time to accumulate enough energy, but with the runes inscribed in the necklace, the blast would be several times more powerful.


    Kent could only thank his lover the next time they met.


    The last effect is [Teleportation]. The user must create an anchor somewhere safe, and they can teleport back to it in times of emergency.


    This, of course, is useful but not necessarily essential in his eyes.


    He could escape any battle with the tower, or so he thought. According to Akira, the moment he engaged in combat, the chances of Gaia taking him away were very slim.


    Doing so would affect him in some way. So, the necklace was the safest way for him and his women. This, of course, nearly made him open a portal to the god realm to have a moment with his goddess.


    All 21 items were just too overpowered for someone in this middle-grade world. But who was he to complain? He tucked everything away and promised Akira he would let her know when he got the Soul Stones.


    Of course, without any further weaving, the items were already powerful.


    A few minutes later, he called his three women over, and then he called his master, too. It was time to send them to the tower.


    Of course, he trusted his master enough to take her, too. But if she tried something funny, he would just obtain his first resource for his first Undead General...lol.

 Chapter 152 The Third Night Rider

    The Dark Devil Church - Athea Kingdom BranchHyx, the leader of the Althea branch of the Dark Devil Church, sat only on his bone throne like a king without his subjects.


    A pitiful sight.


    He was quiet, deep in thought, probably because he hadn''t heard from the men he sent to take care of the Alderford family.


    Well, they were dead.


    But he didn''t know that yet¡ªit had only been a few hours since their deaths anyway. Oh, he didn''t know because he was confident his men would succeed.


    But he was wrong. He had lost nine Root Sages and three Root Great Sages. Meanwhile, the ones in charge of the life crystals were debating who would deliver the news to their leader.


    Undoubtedly, they wouldn''t be walking out of there alive. They would die, and none of them wanted to be the one to bring that fate upon themselves. So, they pretended they hadn''t discovered the 12 life tablets.


    However, 12 hours after his men had died, he went to check on their life crystals. That was when he discovered they were dead. Discover exclusive tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    That day, Hyx became enraged. Without a second thought, he flew out and headed toward Caprath City without reservations.


    He planned to kill every last person associated with the events that began with Lady Sandra''s death. He had already lost enough, and because of that, he couldn''t think straight.


    But he didn''t get far. In fact, he didn''t even leave the borders of Vastport City when she was stopped in his tracks by a man on an eerie-looking horse.


    The man in question was clad in a dark cloth and a hood, with burning green eyes.


    "Who are you?" Hyx asked, unleashing his level 3 Root Transcendent cultivation base. The entire space he was in was filled with a powerful presence that could break even Peak Root Great Sages


    "It seems you have lost your way, Rider. But don''t worry, master has risen and he calls. You can stop living a life of deceit and schemes." Uncle Drew, in his Night Rider form, said, showing no sign he was being affected by the aura.


    Hyx, who sensed this, was immediately enraged and punched forward.


    However, before he could get within a meter of Uncle Drew, a flaming arrow arrived and exploded in his face. This forced him back, but as a Root Transcendent, he wasn''t injured.


    But it hurt like hell.


    He looked to his right and saw another dark figure sitting on yet another eerie horse. However, this one had a different design from the one Uncle Drew was sitting on.


    "Who are you people?" Hyx asked again, his eyes bloodshot.


    "Like the captain said, it''s time for you to ride again," Aria, the Archer Uncle Drew saved back in the Demon Mountains, said, looking eerie at Hyx.


    She isn''t fully a Night Rider, but that doesn''t mean she can''t command the flames of hell to a certain extent.


    The flames of hell are among the most powerful and lethal fires in the universe. A mere touch can be very agonizing.


    Hyx chuckled, then raised his hand. A spell circle appeared in the air, six layers showing that he was casting a Tier 6 spell.


    A large shard of ice appeared inside the circle, instantly shooting toward Uncle Drew while Hyx dashed toward Aria. However, strange-looking chains burst from the ground before he could move, grabbing hold of his legs.


    The chains bonded his legs, preventing him from flying away.


    As for the ice shard, Uncle Drew unleashed a sword attack that instantly severed the shard into countless pieces.


    Hyx became even more enraged, and thus, he tapped into his strength and unleashed his trump cards.


    "Come out and kill them!" the enraged Hyx shouted, and a portal opened.


    From the portal, four spirit beasts appeared:


    A flaming lion with a large horn.


    A white tiger with golden stripes on its fur.


    A giant-looking humanoid troll wielding a large club. The club seemed to be made of metal, and from how it looked, it was very durable and lethal.


    The last one was a shadowy horse or perhaps a unicorn. However, the moment the shadowy figure appeared, Uncle Drew raised his hand, and a portal opened.


    From the portal, flames poured out, immediately consuming the four beasts, with the shadowy beast being the last.


    The creatures vanished as quickly as they had come, making Hyx look at the dark-cloaked figure in fear now. He could tell he was powerless in front of him.


    Of course, he was. No Night Rider can attack their captain, regardless of their power. In front of him, they are ants.


    But he was only prolonging his inevitable end.


    He tried to wiggle his way out of the chains but couldn''t. His strength was slowly leaving his body.


    Strangely, the two dark figures didn''t attack him.


    They just stood there, watching him.


    Two hours later, Hyx had lost all strength in his body. The chains of hell have drained all his strength.


    "You have disobeyed the summoning of the Riders of the Night, so for your punishment, you will spend 200 years in the flames of hell."


    Just when Hyx had given up, Uncle Drew spoke. The next second, the chains bound him completely, and a portal of flames appeared.


    He was tossed in, taking his screams with him. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This sight seemed to have affected Aria, who immediately asked why. They had indeed come to take him and succeeded¡ªso why punish him?


    "That is the rule of the Night Riders. Those who refuse their summon will spend time in the flames of hell as repentance.


    This is for his own good since being reborn by the flames of hell will mould them into who they are meant to be, making them much stronger."


    "Then I want to enter there since my awakening isn''t complete yet," Aria said, moving close to Uncle Drew.


    "Okay." He didn''t ask why. He just bound her in chains, and she, along with her shadowmare, was tossed into the flames of hell.


    It was like Uncle Drew had expected something like that. But since being reborn from the flame seemed to have a good effect on them, he didn''t bat an eye.


    The irony.


    After they were gone, Uncle Drew transformed into his human form. The way he looked before inheriting the true name of a Night Rider.


    His shadowmare also transformed into a carriage, which he laid down inside, whistling as if he hadn''t just sent two people to hell.


    ________________


    Twenty hours later, he transformed back into his Night Rider form and opened two portals. From within the portals, two people emerged. One was calm and looked much more dangerous.


    The other was screaming like a bastard. Of course, Hyx entered as a mortal, not as a half-Night Rider, so he experienced the short end of the stick.


    That day, Hyx Von Martin, who had spent 200 years in hell, learned that there are some things more painful than being cuckolded.


    "With the Authority of the Riders of the Night, I summon you to stand and ride again into the night. Do you heed the call?" Uncle Drew asked, looking expressionless under his hood.


    That day, the third member of the Night Riders has heeded the call. Soon, they will ride all over this world and beyond to summon back their brethren to ride into the night with them.

 Chapter 153 The Three Soul Sentinels

    Kent stood with his arms behind him as he gazed at four otherworldly beauties and Li Hua, who wore shocked expressions on their faces.He had brought them to the tower, specifically to a garden where a treehouse could be seen. He had waited for two hours after Gaia and Akira went to build their home in the tower before bringing the five ladies inside.


    The two Weavers seemed to have built a treehouse in the small garden. The place was very charming, and from its appearance, it was clear they had used the rarest kind of materials.


    Kent regretted giving them the 500k Tower Points. He had expected a large house, but the two lolis seemed far more childish yet devious.


    "Everyone, welcome to my personal domain," Kent''s words snapped them back to their senses, his lips curving into a faint, confident smile.


    "Kent, what is this place?" Saintess Selene asked, her brows furrowed in confusion.


    "This is my personal domain, which I, and only I, have control over. Nobody else¡ªnot even gods¡ªcan access it," Kent said, snapping his fingers with a sly smirk.


    Suddenly, the two lolis appeared, startling everyone. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Gaia returned to her Fairy Pirate form, her expression as mischievous as ever, while Akira stood in her young, adorable form, her backpack still secured on her back.


    "This is Gaia and Akira. They are my assistants," Kent explained, his gaze shifting to Gaia with a subtle nod.


    "Well, she is more like my assistant for this place. As for Akira, I have a major position planned for her. But for now, just see them as my assistants."


    Kent kept his expression neutral, carefully avoiding revealing the truth: they were Weavers, two of the three ever to grace this universe.


    Although he knew the ladies in front of him had no idea who the Weavers were, Kent preferred it that way. It was for their own good¡ªknowing too much could bring them unnecessary harm.


    It also made things easier for Kent; he wouldn''t have to worry about his ladies accidentally revealing anything they shouldn''t.


    "Hi, everyone! I''m Akira," Akira said cheerfully, extending her small hand for a handshake. Her innocent smile was infectious, yet there was a spark of mischief in her eyes.


    Saintess Selene hesitated briefly, her gaze shifting between Akira''s hand and her face, before accepting the handshake with a slight nod.


    "Hmm, what a powerful sword body... Too bad you haven''t even awakened or reached the first form yet," Akira remarked, tilting her head and flashing a knowing grin.


    Saintess Selene''s eyes widened in shock, her lips parting as if to speak but no words came out.


    "She has a knack for reading the innate nature of people," Kent interjected with a guilty smile, scratching the back of his head. He sighed inwardly, already envisioning the trouble Akira was bound to cause.


    He approached Unity first, then Lilian, and finally stopped in front of Elsa.


    "Can I see them? Your soul sentinels," she asked, her tone calm but carrying an air of certainty, as though she already knew everything about her.


    Elsa glanced at Kent, searching for his reaction. The subtle anticipation on his face made her smile weakly, a faint blush colouring her cheeks. Kent seemed just as curious as Akira was about her soul sentinels.


    His first summon was a troublemaker, and now he couldn''t help but wonder what kind of beings she had under her command. Elsa currently had three soul sentinels.


    Elsa waved her hand, and three beings appeared - all Peak Root Sage experts.


    ______________


    One is a dark, robbed figure wielding daggers. Well, she has daggers sheathed on her waist and legs and some pointy knuckle weapons on her arms.


    She wore a mask covering her mouth and nose and an eyeliner covering her eyes in black paint. She has next to no presence. It was like she didn''t have any aura or life running through her.


    Kent appraised her and found out she was the SSS-class summon. A peak saint with powerful abilities. Strangely, she can upgrade her class as she climbs the cultivation chart.


    ?Name: Nyxira (The Silent Shadow) ?


    - Race: Umbral Elf


    - Rank: Root Sage (97%)


    - Class: Shadow Assassin (SSS - upgradable)


    <Skills>


    -> Phantom Step


    -> Silent Dagger Arts


    -> Shadow Cloak


    -> Void Strike


    -> Shadow Mark


    -> Eclipse Dance


    ________________


    Another was a swordsman wielding a long sword with a green sheath. He wore normal leather armour. But unlike the assassin, he wasn''t wearing a mask, so his handsome features were visible.


    ?Name: Kaelion (The Verdant Blade)?


    - Race: Sylvan Human


    - Rank: Root Sage (92%)


    - Class: Verdant Swordmaster (SS - upgradable)


    <Skills>


    -> Emerald Slash


    -> Leaf Dance Sword Art


    -> Nature''s Shield


    -> Blade Gale


    ________________


    The last was also a swordsman, and he was wielding double swords. He looks equally eye-catching, but he has a scar on his left cheek. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Perhaps he got it during one of his many battles.


    ?Name: Kael Stormrend (The Dual Phantom)?


    - Race: Duskborn


    - Rank: Root Sage (94%)


    - Class: Dual Blade Master (SS - upgradable)


    <Skills>


    -> Twin Fang Arts


    -> Scarlet Bite


    -> Double Riposte


    -> Cross Slash Qi


    -> Unseen Flurry


    ______________


    "This is Nyxira. She is an assassin, and a very powerful one. The dude there is Kaelion; he is a swordsman, and the last dude is also a swordsman, called Kael," Elsa introduced them.


    The three gave a small bow but didn''t speak.


    Kent nodded with a small smile.


    ''It seems this team is much more powerful than I expected.'' He suddenly felt the urge to increase his own summon, but he knew better¡ªnot to go for quantity but quality.


    "Everyone, welcome to the family. I am Kent." Kent introduced himself and was about to do the same for Gaia, but then he saw Akira looking closely at the three soul sentinels.


    "Master, I think you should let these three spend some time with us," Akira said, looking back at Kent with her big, cute eyes.


    Kent wanted to dismiss her request, but Elsa told him it was okay through telepathy. She wouldn''t need them anyway... at least for now. Also, staying in the tower was the best for them.


    "Okay, but don''t cause trouble for them," Kent said, but then he froze for a second when he saw Li Hua staring daggers at the assassin lady.


    In return, Nyxira also looked back at the small human. It seemed the two were having a stare-down.


    "Big brother, I want to play with this big sister." Li Hua turned back to Kent, holding a banana cake she had retrieved from her pouch.


    The small human was trying to bribe him. Of course, it was of no use since Kent had already made up his mind to leave her there.


    He had no plans to take her to the Harem Tower. That was no place for children.


    "Then I will trouble you three to take care of these small ones. They can be a handful, but bear with them," Kent said.


    The three Sentinels, who had already received word from the mistress, nodded and then sheathed and put away their weapons. A few seconds later, they were now clad in normal clothes.


    That was when Kent saw the elf''s ear on Nyxira and immediately decided to get an elf or two in the future.


    "Alright, ladies, why don''t we go to where I wanted to bring you in the first place?" Kent smiled.


    "Let''s go to the World of Pleasures."

 Chapter 154 The World Of Pleasures

    Kent and the four ladies appeared in the Love Garden, where the air reeked of pleasure. Of course, it''s the Harem Tower, after all; the place was made for pleasure and pleasure alone."This place is beautiful," Unity said, looking around as colorful butterflies flew by, perching on the nectar of the majestic flowers. Some are even bio-luminous.


    The birds were singing in the trees, and the scent of ripe fruits assaulted their nostrils, making all four of them feel at ease, calmer than before.


    "This place is called the [Love Garden]. It''s where I plan to spend some quality time with you all," Kent said, massaging Unity''s butt gently. This made her blush slightly, causing the rest of the ladies to look at them.


    "Knowing you these past few weeks, your idea for this garden isn''t noble at all," Unity smirked, knowing Kent had no idea about spending quality time like a normal couple.


    "What can I say, it''s a garden after all. We ought to have the best time together here." Kent smiled and then moved toward a strawberry tree, plucking five ripe berries.


    He moved toward Unity and bit into one before passing it to her through a mouth-to-mouth exchange. It ended in a kiss.


    He did the same with Lilian, making the cute little daughter of the now Soul Sentinel blush as she took the strawberry.


    Elsa, on the other hand, was much more active, making the kiss last for a few additional seconds before letting go. She was much more active, alright.


    "Master," Kent stopped in front of Saintess Selene, whose cheeks were already burning red. Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    He grabbed her waist and pulled her closer to his body. Their lips locked in a kiss that lasted for a couple of seconds. This made the three ladies watching shake their heads.


    Watching the dignified Saintess now kissing her disciple was indeed a shock to them. But it was happening, and they could only blame their man for going after a national treasure.


    After breaking the kiss, Kent parted her lips with his thumb and placed the berry in her mouth, sealing it with another kiss.


    "You are too cute when you blush, Master," Kent smiled before holding her waist. The ladies gave him an envious look, but they had to concede.


    She is his master, after all.


    "Let''s go see the best bed in the universe," Kent said. They began walking through the garden, passing by the best and brightest flowers one could ever ask for.


    After a few minutes, they arrived at the glass house where the bed was. When the four ladies saw the bed, they all turned and looked at Kent, giving him the ''really?'' look.


    "Well... you never know when we will be having a party or two..." Kent shrugged, their gaze shifting as they jumped onto the bed. As expected, it was comfortable.


    The feeling was heavenly¡ªsmooth, foamy, and soft.


    "You ladies are missing out here..." Kent said to the four ladies standing. Elsa and the others exchanged a look before they went and climbed onto the bed.


    As expected, the moment they touched the bed, they all felt their pleasure rising. Almost immediately, all four of them started getting honeyed.


    Kent looked at them and smiled.


    "Everything good down there, ladies?" he asked with a smirk. Saintess Selene was the first to jerk off the bed. The feeling of lust running between her legs was just too much for her.


    "Y-You... what is that bed made of?" she asked.


    "Just a little something to spice things up." Kent grabbed her hand and pulled her into his embrace. For a Peak Root Sage expert, she was rather weak at the moment.


    She fell into his arms, and they began kissing. The other ladies on the bed didn''t mind as they explored the bed more.


    A few minutes later, they left the room and headed toward the [Yin Pool].


    The bed took them by surprise, but they could already see a future full of pleasure on it. In fact, they wanted to spend some time with him on it, but Kent refused.


    Now, just when they appeared before the pink pool exuding extreme yin qi, they all became very excited, including little Kent, who started to wake up from his slumber.


    "This is the Yin Pool. Basically, if you cultivate inside, your body will become much more developed in all the right places, your beauty will also see some upgrades, and most importantly, your yin essence will become much more potent."


    "Can we enter?" Unity was the first to ask, feeling an immediate surge of anticipation builds up in her. She wanted to dip her body inside.


    "Sure, but you can''t enter with your clothes. We don''t want to contaminate it."


    Lilian, Unity, and Elsa removed their clothes and ran nude into the pink pool. Their bodies, up to their necks, were submerged inside, bringing a broad smile to their faces.


    "Master, what about you? Won''t you join them?" Kent asked with a smile. "You''re still a maiden, so this will benefit you much more than them. Your chances of breaking through to the Root Great Sage are very high."


    Saintess Selene looked at him and smirked. "You''re saying that just because you want to see my naked body."


    "True, but what I said is also true: cultivating inside the pool will help you break through. And don''t worry, I won''t be joining you ladies." Kent turned and locked lips with her yet again. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For some reason, he enjoyed kissing her. Even the thought of having sex with her didn''t cross his mind often. He just wanted to keep kissing her all day.


    After the kiss, Saintess Selene sighed, and soon, she was naked. Her breasts were the first thing Kent saw, which immediately made Little Kent nod in his pants.


    Saintess Selene saw it, causing her cheeks to turn red.


    Kent wanted to grab hold of the two mounds on her chest, but he didn''t, instead giving her butt a gentle slap.


    "Off you go, Master. The next time I return here, I hope you''ll break through so I can show you what you''re missing," Kent smiled, watching her walk into the pool, her ass bouncy as she dipped them in the pool.


    He had already told them they would be spending some time inside the tower while he took care of things outside.


    He still had some things to take care of before they left Caprath City for good.


    One of them was to visit Manager Alina, with whom he would be spending time while waiting for Gaia to come up with something tangible from the memory mapping he was doing.


    The Assassins had given him more than he could ask for, so he planned to use their memories to find out their hideout and deal with them before things got worse later.


    Of course, he had no idea that the leader of the Dark Devil Church in the Althea Kingdom had now become his subordinate.


    The only thing left for him was the Root Great Sages and the Sages, along with the small fries. It would depend on how he saw it, but soon, the Dark Devil Church would be no more.


    "I will bring you ladies out when I get to Vastport City." After saying that, Kent returned to his room. The next day, he left to go see the manager, who missed him dearly.

 Chapter 155 A Feisty Manager (1) [18+]

    "You look hungry...""Kent..." Manager Alina''s eyes lit up as she jumped into his arms, her lips curving into a radiant smile. Her gaze softened when it met the handsome young man who had completely rocked her world just a few weeks ago.


    Kent had just arrived in VIP Room 14, using his [Blink] skill to teleport inside. It was only possible because he had been there before.


    Of course, he could attempt a rough imagination and blink his way in, but the risk of landing in a different VIP room was something he wouldn''t want to change at the moment.


    Their lips collided in a fierce kiss, an unrestrained exchange of passion that lasted a full four minutes before they finally settled into the plush chair in VIP Room 14.


    Looking back, a lot had transpired on that chair...


    Very nasty.


    "You seem like you want to swallow me whole, Alina. That would be bad, wouldn''t it?" Kent murmured, a teasing smirk playing on his lips as he held her by the ass, now firmly seated on his lap.


    "You left me craving for weeks, Kent. I nearly stormed the Alderford Mansion to meet you," Alina pouted, her lips curling slightly, acting like a spoiled daughter of a marquess.


    "Why didn''t you come then?" Kent asked, his teeth grazing her bra strap as he worked to remove it.


    "I wouldn''t want to put a trail on you. Everyone is after the perfect Alchemist, and since I''m the only one who came into contact with you, they''re keeping an eye on me," Alina replied, a flicker of worry crossing her face.


    "The moment I leave this Auction House, they''ll follow me."


    Kent nodded in understanding, his gaze steady.


    "Then, now that I''m here, we''d better make good use of it." A smirk tugged at his lips as he noticed she had spiced up the room, subtle touches hinting at her anticipation for their time together today.


    Outside, the auction continued as usual, but they weren''t about to get distracted. This wasn''t their first rodeo, anyway.


    Kent''s eyes glowed faintly as he activated his Enchanted Sight, scanning their surroundings. After ensuring they were truly alone, he let the bra slide away, revealing her round, perfectly sculpted breasts.


    They stood firm, radiating an unspoken magnificence, drawing his gaze with magnetic allure.


    Kent took hold of her nipples and began sucking on them. The sensation coursed through Alina''s body, eliciting a soft moan from her as Kent continued to suck on her breasts.


    Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    His fingers, meanwhile, traced her broad thighs, moving rhythmically. With a tender touch, he sank his fingers into her soft ass, kneading it gently.


    Her moans filled the VIP room, resonating softly as Kent worked on her with both hands and lips.


    Slowly, his hands traveled to the front of her pants, gently brushing against the fabric. She was already drenched, and the sticky sensation was palpable beneath his touch.


    "MmmmHHH," she gasped.


    Kent teased her through her pants for a while, his fingers moving with deliberate care before finally giving in. He slid her pants slightly aside and slid his index finger into her warm honeypot.


    "Aaaaahhh!"


    She clutched his head, pulling him closer to her chest as waves of euphoria rippled through her body. Kent''s face sank into her soft boobs, but because she had never given birth before, there was no milk.


    Employing the [Divine Pervert Touch], Kent heightened her pleasure to an SSS-ranked level, sending her senses into overdrive. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her moans grew louder as Kent fingered her, ensuring his movements brought him tantalizingly close to her clit with each slide in. The slickness coated his fingers, but he paid it no mind.


    Moments later, Alina climaxed, her love juices spilling onto Kent''s lap. Her waist quivered uncontrollably as waves of pleasure coursed through her.


    Her gasps for breath mixed in the euphoric atmosphere of the room made Kent continue to finger her through and through. After several seconds of cumming, the last wave poured out.


    "That...gasp...that was intense," Alina said, looking deep into Kent''s eyes.


    He smiled and brought his finger to his lips, and licked it. He sent another to Alina, who licked it clean. The two seem to have finally entered their heated state.


    "I came for you for the whole day and night so better be prepared." he tossed her on the soft chair and spread her legs.


    Looking at the pink cave greeting him, Kent smiled.


    "You are now a Level 7 Grandmaster. I wonder if I can make you a saint before leaving." With that, his face entered between her legs, and she began licking her honeypot.


    She gripped the cushion and began moaning hard.


    Kent held her waist and used his long tongue to explore her pussy, making her forget all her weeks of frustration and live in the moment.


    Of course, Kent was making sure all resistance was futile. His tongue was doing the magic.


    Perhaps Vexthra saw herself and Kent becoming a thing, so she made his tongue much longer than it used to be.


    Perhaps it was just a coincidence...But coincidence or not, Kent was making a lady very happy at the moment, and it was all thanks to the goddess who knew only hate and resentment.


    The irony in that.


    After 10 minutes of licking, she showered him with her love juice. Kent took it all in and then cleaned her cave once more before stripping.


    His cock was already standing, so Alina quickly took it into her mouth and began sucking and licking it. A few minutes later, she was giving him a handjob while his balls were deep in her mouth.


    "You are much more aggressive than before. Are you looking to become my woman then?" Kent asked jokingly.


    In response, however, his ball sack fell from her mouth, and she looked at him, "If there is a chance to be your woman, then I will surely fight for that chance."


    After saying that, she returned to her business, leaving Kent to smile at her serious words. He had already prepared to make her his woman.


    Now that he had received ways to build his strength, he knew adding to his tower was the way. Just a day ago, another wave of energy entered his body through the legion tower, meaning Uncle has added one more Night Rider.


    If he were to become hesitant and not take advantage of this, he would, without a doubt, blame himself. He has the way. The only thing left is how he used it.


    And it wasn''t like she would be taking advantage of them. No, he will be giving them much more than they could ask for.


    There is Vexthra, who can make them anything, from skills to weapons to life-saving treasures. Then there is Akira, who can weave them better classes and skills.


    He also has the tower that bestows powerful True names on them. That is even enough for him to justify the benefits they will be giving him.


    If one were to look at it, it would be more like the ladies who will be taking advantage of him. So he will fill the big bed in his Harem Tower and ensure that his strength won''t stop rising even after becoming a God.


    After all, he wouldn''t have much time to cultivate like a normal cultivator. His time will be spent traveling the universe and beyond completing quests.

 Chapter 156 A Feisty Manager (2) [18+]

    Gag*Alina gagged on Kent''s cum after he exploded down her throat.


    "Are you alright?" He asked, concerned.


    "I am fine. I guess I will need more practice before I can ask for deepthroating," Alina said with an embarrassed expression.


    "No need to be embarrassed. I will introduce you to a mother and her daughter who are expert in that field," Kent smirked, bringing an image of Elsa and Lilian to his mind.


    Alina seemed to want to ask something when she heard Kent''s shameless words, but she didn''t. Of course, Kent noticed her hesitation.


    "You can asked," he said, lifting her onto his lap. His dick was brushing past her belly and the outer lips of her pussy.


    He pussy juice painted his dick.


    "How many women do you have?" She asked after a few seconds of hesitation.


    "For now, four official, but the fith and sixth are almost in the bucket." he kissed her nipple, "The sixth being you, so don''t worry, I won''t abandon you even if I wanted to."


    Alina seemed to have calmed down when she heard that. She smiled, and then he raised herself up; the next second, she sat on his dick, sending the inches into her body.


    "Let me ride you...future husband," She said with bright pink cheeks.


    With a gentle raise of her hips, she hugged his head and began riding him like a horse. Kent allowed her, and since her butt was much bigger than the average, it was slapping his lap, creating the perfect symphony.


    ''She is indeed putting her ace into this. I guess I am lucky then.''


    Kent let her ride him for 13 minutes until her dam exploded and pushed out her juice.


    Kent didn''t change their position. Instead, he began raising her by the butt as he bounced her up and down on his long and thick dragon.


    She would be heavy for mortals, but to a cultivator like Kent, this was way easy for him. He fucked her very well until later after she came, they entered doggy.


    That position also lasted for 2o minutes until Kent felt his load build up.


    "I am cumming my manager."


    Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    With that, he pours his divine liquid into her, making her body heat up immediately. The feeling of pure energy washes into her body, taking her cultivation to the next level.


    With one more release, she will become a Level 8 Grandmaster. Kent also received something, but it was much more minute compared to what he got from Elsa.


    "I am almost at the bottleneck of the 8th level. Your essence is very rich, Kent," Alina said, moving her face closer to the still-erect dick.


    "I guess I do." Kent smiled and then asked, "Do you want a way to enrich your own yin essence?"


    "Yes," She answered in a heartbeat.


    "Then don''t worry, I will allow you to have the chance. But for now, let''s continue our marathon." She smiled and began licking the cum off his dick.


    After cleaning it, it went back inside her pussy, and another round of sex followed. 3 hours later, two naked fiends lay in the cushioned chair sweating buckets.


    "That was wild," Alina said, relishing the pleasure she had been through the past few hours. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I know, right? But, I would like to tell you that now that you have become a Saint, you won''t benefit much, even after a few rounds of sex. I would have to increase my own cultivation base more.


    Thankfully, you helped me level up once" Kent smiled, massaging her boobs. He had now stored [510] attribute points he could use anytime to amplify his stats.


    "So, what is going on in your life? I heard the Alderford family was attacked. Everything was alright," she asked, not that it mattered since he was there with her.


    "I am fine. Everyone aside the unfortunate ones who lost their lives are also fine." Kent didn''t know much about the dynamics of the Alderford family, but he knew Lilian used the Billion Spirit stones well.


    "What about you? What new things are happening in your life?"


    "I will be the lead auctioneer in this year''s annual auction, which will be happening in Vastport city a little over three weeks from today," Alina replied with a cute smile.


    "It was all thanks to you and your pills."


    Kent smirked, "It was the least I could do after getting a chance to fuck suck a sweet pussy of yours" He massaged her boobs using his skills, making her moan through her blush.


    "So when will you be leaving, and where would you go?" She asked


    "I will be going to the Divine Palace Sect, but I will come for the auction if that is what you want to know. I even have a favour to ask:"


    "Asks away, I wont hesitate to do it." Manager Alina seems much more eager and feisty.


    "Nothing too serious for you to get all riled up. I just want you to keep the VIP Booth for Saintess Selene closer to Faywood Noble Family''s Booth," Kent said.


    "Done." She didn''t even think about it and just accepted, making Kent raise an eyebrow.


    "You won''t ask why," Kent asked, Puzzled.


    "It doesn''t matter." Alina smiles, knowing she doesn''t have any tangible reason. She just wanted to please Kent, but it seemed he had already decided about her, so her enthusiasm to help may actually be more of her joy overflowing.


    Kent just smiled and went back to massaging her boobs. Why do they listen In on the auction now? A few minutes into the auction, Vexthra''s voice entered his head.


    "Kent darling, tell me what you are doing now." His words sounded like a playful command. She was clearly missing him.


    Kent, of course, didn''t lie.


    [I just finished a marathon with your Ass Nemesis Alina and now massaging her big and firm boobs while we listen to an auction] His smile spread across his face.


    Vexthra''s cheeks turn red as she imagines the scene in her head.


    "I bet you love her ass more than mine" She pouted, transmitting that.


    [Dont be jealous, dear. Your ass is perfect. It has its allure] Kent chuckled inwardly, thinking about the cute ass of the goddess.


    "Then if my ass is perfect and has its own allure, can I ask of something then" Her face began burning as she said that.


    [Ask anything, my love] Kent''s hand was doing magic to Alina, who did her best not to moan aloud.


    "Can we have Anal the next time you come? I want to be your first." Kent''s heart skipped a beat, but he got a grip. Alina also experienced a surge of pleasure, but she held back her moan.


    An anal with a goddess, that certainly is something.


    [Why not? ] Kent, who wanted that too, smiled and answered her, making Vexthra''s smile bloom. She wants to go wild, and his man is fine with it, so the next time they meet, things will be heated up.


    In fact, now thinking about it, he looked at Alina''s ass, and the thought of sticking it through her butt crossed his mind. But then, he had to hold back and finish with Vexthra first since she was the one who asked...first.


    Alina wanted that, but she was afraid to ask. But since her pussy was free, she will be using that until she builds up confidence.

 Chapter 157 Past Trauma, New Quest

    Auction houses are meant for bidding on valuable items and buying them if you win the bid. It was a place where the rich and wealthy came to show off their wealth.In fact, aside from buying and selling, nothing else was supposed to happen there.


    However, at this very moment, inside VIP Room 14, a handsome young man and a beautiful, voluptuous lady were sweating profusely.


    He was drilling her in the doggy posture, making Alina scream her heart out as his dick hit deep inside her, bringing out her pleasures.


    Manager Aline was bent over the soft chair while Kent took her from behind. Her moans filled the room, turning it into a scene more fitting for a brothel than an auction house.


    The auction had ended a day ago, but since Kent promised to stay with her for one more day, they have been indulging in each other ever since.


    Manager Aline had now satiated her desires and was simply giving in to her selfish cravings. Kent, of course, was more than happy to indulge her fantasies. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After thrusting for who knows how long, Kent finally came and pulled out his divine rod. The two collapsed into the chair and quickly drifted into a short sleep.


    The past hours had been spent with the two of them going at it. Kent didn''t know why, but he could tell Manager Aline was becoming quite the freak.


    They experimented with different positions¡ªsome awkward, some very enjoyable. In the end, he wanted to keep having sex with her, so he made sure she was never left unsatisfied.


    Two hours later, they woke up, and after a few more rounds, they finally came to a stop.


    "I will surely let you know the moment I arrive in Vastport City. I can''t wait to spend more time with you," Manager Aline said, licking the cum off Kent''s dick.


    Kent smiled and shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, I will gladly have you. But for now, you need to focus on being the best auctioneer you can be. This is your dream, isn''t it?"


    "It is, and I promise I''ll be a good host." Manager Aline smiled as she let go of his now-soft dick. She stood up, walked to the opposite side of the room, and grabbed a bowl of water and a towel.


    She dipped the towel into the water and gently cleaned Kent''s body.


    ''The perfect wife, for sure. I guess adding her to the harem will be the right thing to do,'' Kent thought with a smile.


    Of course, he planned to add her soon, but not today. First, he wanted to bring his master into the fold. She was supposed to become the fourth wife, but Cynthia¡ªnow Elsa¡ªhad taken that spot, and he wasn''t about to push her back yet again.


    He knew it was just him being sentimental, but it mattered to him. That didn''t mean he''d leave Aline unprotected, though.


    "Let me clean your body, too," Kent said as he took the towel from her and began cleaning her gorgeous body. After cleaning every part, she sat in the chair with Kent''s head resting on her boobs.


    "So, Alina, aside from managing the auction house, what do you want to achieve as a cultivator? I know you cherish your current role, but you most certainly have something you truly desire," Kent asked.


    However, as the question left his mouth, he noticed a shift in Alina. He felt it¡ªthe kind of shift that comes from old wounds. It seemed he might have touched on something he shouldn''t have.


    "You don''t have to answer if you don''t want to," Kent quickly added, gently rubbing her shoulder to reassure her.


    Alina nodded, staying silent for a long five minutes before finally speaking.


    "I always wanted to become an Array Master. In fact, I dreamed of it and even began studying before I became a cultivator. But¡­ I don''t think I can follow that path anymore," she sighed, her expression heavy with defeat.


    "Why?" Kent asked after a moment of hesitation.


    Alina stood up and sat in the chair opposite him, facing him directly. Kent, sensing the seriousness of the moment, stayed seated and attentive.


    "Until the first son of the Miller Noble family is dead, I won''t be able to. I want to drive my sword through his heart for what he did to me." Tears began to stream down her face as she clenched her fists, her voice trembling with anger and pain.


    Kent wasn''t a magician, but he could tell something terrible had happened to her. Even without knowing the details, he could vaguely grasp the weight of her words.


    He waited patiently, giving her time to calm herself. Eventually, Alina steadied her breathing and, with visible effort, began to tell Kent everything.


    So it turns out she was the daughter of a maid in this noble family in the Varyndor Kingdom. They were one of the richest and most powerful noble families in the kingdom, and her mom had served as a maid there for many years.


    It was there she gave birth to her and cared for her until she turned 15 and began cultivating. Back then, her mother did everything she could to provide for her and make sure she lacked nothing.


    For years, she did an impeccable job. However, when Alina turned 18 and started showing signs of being a genius, the head of the Miller family noticed this. It ensured she officially joined the family so she could become one of their strengths in the future.


    It seemed like a good thing for both her and her mother.


    However, things turned dark when the Miller family''s first son, Turyn, set his sights on her. He tried everything in his power to get her into his bed, but she refused every time. Turyn, of course, never backed down.


    There was only so much he could hold back, and eventually, he snapped. One day, while Alina was alone, he snuck in and forcefully had his way with her.


    It was a painful moment in her life. But it became worse when she later discovered that her mom had been murdered by Turyn''s goons, who were keeping watch while he committed his sin.


    Seeking justice, she went to the head of the family to report him. But they didn''t believe her, and in the end, she was cast out of the family after they ensured her spirit root was sealed.


    This meant she couldn''t continue levelling up. But that changed when she met Kent, and through dual cultivation, she started to level up again.


    Also, the seal on her spirit root was broken, which suggested Kent''s yang qi held profound mysteries.


    Despite that, her trauma prevented her from walking the path she had always wanted. Though brilliant, she couldn''t use her Rune Knife to draw arrays after that incident. Since then, she has resigned to manage the auction house alone.


    As time passed, she gradually accepted and began living her new life enthusiastically.


    "So it seems I need a new quest, then. I will deliver this bastard to you on a silver platter. All you have to do is prepare your sword," Kent said, taking her into his arms.


    ?You have received a new quest from the Universe Quest Pool.?

 Chapter 158 Leaving Caprath City

    "Don''t worry, I will make sure that bastard doesn''t live long enough to enjoy his days," Kent said with a smile, holding Alina in his arms. It took him two hours, but he managed to calm her down.Her trauma was much deeper than he had thought. But for now, he planned to make sure she got her revenge. And since the universe also wanted that, who was he to reject it?


    He quickly checked the quest.


    _______________


    ?You have received a new question from the Universe Quest Pool.?


    -> Quest Name: Overdue Revenge


    -> Quest Type: Side Quest


    -> Quest Difficulty: High


    -> Quest Duration: 30 days


    -- Use any means necessary to deliver the one named Turyn to the one Named Alina on a silver platter. It doesn''t matter how you go about it; you just get him.


    <Rewards>


    -> 1 Million Tower Points


    -> Random Gift Bingo Ticket


    _______________


    ''Looks like even the universe wants this scum dead. I guess I''ll get to it the moment I settle down in the academy,'' Kent smirked and retrieved one of the six necklaces Vexthra had given him.


    "Put your blood on this and form a soul contract with it," Kent said, making Alina look at him strangely.


    "Is... is that a soul item?" she asked curiously.


    "Yes," Kent replied. He saw no reason to hide it. She was his woman now; the least he could do was protect her.


    "And you''re giving it to me for free? Do you know how much one of these costs?" Alina asked, shocked. As an auction manager, she was well aware of the value of soul items.


    Of course, she had never expected to own one herself, yet here she was, receiving one. Kent could only smile and say, "You don''t have to worry about the price."


    He took her hand, pricked her thumb to draw blood, and dropped it onto the necklace. The contract was formed, and he placed it around her neck.


    It felt surreal, but as she sensed the connection forming between her and the necklace, she seemed to accept it. Smiling, she hugged Kent tightly.


    "Thank you," she whispered, burying her face in his chest. Kent simply patted her back, letting her have the moment she needed.


    Of course, he went ahead and told her how the necklace worked.


    Later, they dressed up, and Kent used his blink skill to leave the same way he had arrived. Alina, still smiling, left to take care of her affairs.


    Since Kent had made her a promise, she resolved to do her best to live up to his expectations.


    _______________


    Right after Kent blinked outside the auction house, he began moving toward the southern part of the city. He was finally going to meet his servant, Jacob Ashland.


    It had been weeks since the last time, he was sure.


    Back then, Jacob had been captured by the men who worked for his father. But instead of killing him, they planned to sell him as a slave out of sheer greed.


    Luckily for Jacob, Kent didn''t want to kill him, even though his family had captured Li Hua and were planning to use her for who knows what.


    Long story short, Kent rescued him and offered him the chance to become his servant. After some internal struggles, Jacob accepted.


    But then, his destiny took an unexpected turn when he received a True Name. It wasn''t just any ordinary True Name; it was that of the undying cockroach, Krex-Nithal.


    Not that Jacob is aware he has a True Name. His True Name wouldn''t unlock until he raised his trust level with Kent to 80%.


    Kent had planned on visiting him later.


    However, something happened a few hours ago, and because of that, he decided to visit Jacob. His first servant had become a Root Saint, so Kent received a boost in his stats.


    He hadn''t expected that. When he freed Jacob, the young man had shown no signs of continuing his cultivation. The first few weeks were spent lazing around.


    He spent the 30,000 spirit stones Kent had given him recklessly. He seemed to have given up. However, a couple of weeks ago, something within him rebelled against the idea of surrendering and pushed him to pick himself up and do something meaningful with his life. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thus, he began training and cultivating. By that time, he had already used up most of his money. With the little that remained, he rented a small apartment and threw himself into cultivating and training.


    Before long, he became deeply engrossed in his efforts, and without realizing it, he finally accepted his role as Kent''s servant. Of course, he still hated Kent for taking his woman, but he had started to understand why things had unfolded the way they did.


    He was nothing more than a puppet manipulated by his parents. He despised them, and now that they were dead, he was finally free. So, he trained harder, and before long, his Trust Level with Kent reached 50%.


    A few hours ago, something remarkable happened¡ªhis cultivation base, which had been stuck at the Peak of the Root Grandmaster stage, finally broke through to the Root Saint stage.


    Kent stopped 100 meters from the house and watched Jacob hack away at the training dummies he had bought. For several minutes, he observed him in silence. Then, with a soft smile, he stepped into the house.


    "Good to see you''re doing better, Jacob," Kent said with a cute little smile. Jacob turned and looked at him but didn''t say anything.


    Clearly, he still didn''t like him. But he had to admit, Kent had helped him, so, giving him the benefit of the doubt, he stopped what he was doing and faced him.


    "What do you want?" Jacob asked.


    Kent smirked, sensing the hostility in his tone. But he didn''t care¡ªit''s not like Jacob could defeat him or anything.


    "I just came to drop some things off before leaving. I know you still don''t trust me, but I hope you will in the future." Kent retrieved a pouch from his space ring.


    "By the way, congratulations on becoming a Root Saint." He gave Jacob a nod of approval before tossing the pouch to him.


    "Inside are 100 million spirit stones and a Soul Armor. Just put your blood on the gem in the armour, and it will be absorbed into your soul. To use it, just summon it, and it will appear around your body.


    You can also imagine any type of clothing, and it will transform into it. Wear it at all times. I''ll come back or call you when I deem you worthy enough to be my true servant.


    For now, use the money to buy what you need for your training." Kent smiled at Jacobs''s stunned expression and blinked away.


    He didn''t need that much anyway, so giving him 100 million and one of the eight Soul Armors in his possession wasn''t a big deal.


    If he needed more, he could just pop into the God Realm and get more.


    After leaving, Kent started moving toward the location of Vastport City. He could have used the transportation gate in Caprath City, but with four days left before going to the academy, he wanted to travel on foot.


    So he set off.


    However, halfway through the journey, he had to stop. Uncle Drew¡ªnow a Night Rider¡ªappeared through a portal, along with two others, forcing Kent to halt.


    He knew what was about to happen next. When the two figures behind Uncle Drew appeared, Kent received their True Names and understood how to complete their transformation.

 Chapter 159 Awakening Ritual, The 2nd and 3rd Night Riders

    "It''s been a while, Uncle Drew," Kent said with a cheerful smile.Uncle Drew didn''t reply at first. He first turned back into his human form, flashed Kent a smile, and finally responded.


    "Indeed, young master. I hope you''ve been well."


    Kent nodded before turning his attention to the two figures behind Uncle Drew. By their appearances alone, he could tell one was female and the other male.


    "They are the new additions to the ranks of the Night Riders," Uncle Drew explained. "It''s my job as the captain of the Night Riders to find those I can lead into the night."


    Kent nodded in understanding. "I see. But I must first complete their transformations."


    Uncle Drew nodded again, having brought them for that very reason.


    Kent stepped toward Aria, who met his gaze from beneath her hood. She didn''t appear agitated or confused. Despite meeting Kent for the first time, she could sense that he was someone with immense authority over her.


    Hyx, the former leader of the Dark Devil Church, was standing nearby. He now looked far more obedient.


    Kent placed his index finger on her forehead and spoke a few words.


    "By the silent vigil of the crescent moon, I call upon Lunaris Venator! Rise, Saden, and pierce the veil of shadows with your unerring light!"


    As soon as Kent uttered those words, a crescent moon tattoo appeared on her forehead, and her body was suddenly enveloped in a green flame. Her clothing transformed, taking on a new form.


    This time, it was mostly leather with tattered cloth lining certain parts. Her bow changed, becoming more bone-like, and a quiver made of an unknown material hung on her back.


    Her Shadowmare also received upgrades, now bearing a metal armour-like coating around its vital areas.


    When the transformation was complete, Kent felt his strength rise once again. It was a sign that Aria¡ªnow known as Saden¡ªhad officially joined the Night Riders.


    "Welcome to the Legion, Aria¡ªor should I call you Saden?" Kent asked.


    "Aria was my past life. I would like to be called Saden from now on, Master," she replied politely, shifting into her human form. Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    A telepathic connection formed between her and Kent, meaning they can now communicate telepathically from anywhere.


    "Then you shall be known from now onwards as Saden Nighthorn, the Luner Archeress." Her tattoo glowed a few times before dimming. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A swordsman and now an Archer has joined the night riders. His secret Army grows by the second. Kent was happy, so he quickly moved toward Hyx and did the same.


    "From the depths where shadows reign, I summon Umbra Arcanis! Eryndor, command the night and awaken the spectral might of the Shadehoof bloodline!"


    Similar changes occurred to him, but the most distinctive feature was the two horns that appeared on his forehead.


    These transformations began when a tattoo of a shepherd''s staff appeared on his forehead. There was no doubt¡ªHyx, now known as Eryndor, was a summoner.


    Before joining the Night Riders, summoning had been just a hobby for him. However, now he possessed the power to summon shadow beasts and could even tame creatures that would transform into shadow beasts the moment they were summoned.


    "From now onwards, your name shall be Eryndor Shadehoof, the Shadow Summoner," Kent declared. Like Saden, he accepted his new name and officially became a Night Rider.


    After everything was set, Uncle Drew provided Kent with a detailed rundown of the true identities of the two newest members of his secret army.


    "Interesting. So, you were the one who ordered the 12 men to kill everyone in the Alderford mansion?" Kent asked with a smile.


    Eryndor, formerly Hyx, visibly tensed. It was true¡ªhe had indeed sent men after his master. But that was his past self. He is now a changed man. His past self as the leader of the Dark Devil Church in Athea kingdom was somehow over.


    "That was the past me, Master. I wouldn''t do that again," Eryndor said with a guilty expression. He was now in his human form.


    "No need to tense up, Eryndor. I won''t bite. However, I do have a mission for you."


    "You do?" He looked more relaxed now.


    "Indeed. Since you''re high-ranking in the Dark Devil Church, you must have access to most of their information. I need that information. If possible, I want to know everything about the other branches they have in the other kingdoms," Kent said.


    "I''ll get it done, Master, but it might take some time to gather everything you want," Eryndor replied, making Kent smile.


    "Take your time. I don''t need it right away. However, since your mission is to retrieve the Atomic Divine Body, just tell them she was taken by the Hand," Kent proposed, and Eryndor nodded.


    With Li Hua hidden inside the tower, no matter what they tried, they wouldn''t be able to track her. Kent knew better than to assume someone wouldn''t find a way to locate such a precious treasure.


    After fine-tuning some more details with Eryndor, he left. He had quests that would gradually bring him closer to the head of the Dark Devil Church, but with Eryndor now under his command, progress would be much faster.


    "Saden, do you need help with your revenge, or can you handle it on your own?" Kent turned to Saden, who burned with the desire for vengeance. Her friend¡ªthe one she called sister¡ªhad betrayed her, all because of petty jealousy over her beauty.


    Saden wanted revenge, and she wanted it fast.


    "I can do it alone, Master. I promise I''ll get things done quickly so I can return and serve you," Saden said, bowing deeply.


    "No need to be so polite. Also, take your time with the revenge. It''s always better to savor it. As they say, revenge is best served cold," Kent said with a mischievous smile filled with dark intent.


    Even Saden looked visibly shocked at the savagery she sensed from Kent. Of course, he seemed dangerous¡ªhe had every reason to be. After all, he had been murdered once and planned to settle that score someday.


    "Then I will return when I''m done," Saden said.


    "Don''t worry. Your captain and I have business to handle over the next few days, so take your time. He''ll call for you when he''s ready."


    Saden left, taking her Night Rider form, which allowed her to traverse the realm of the night with ease.


    "So, where is the master going?" Uncle Drew asked.


    "I was on my way to Vastport City. From there, I''ll head to the sect with my master... By the way, my master would like to thank you in person, but we must first get to Vastport City," Kent said, making Uncle Drew nod.


    The Shadowmare transformed into the carriage Kent had given him. It was the same carriage Jacob and his men had left in the Alderford Mansion.


    "If the master keeps walking, it''ll take you two days to get there. With the carriage, we''ll get there in less than a day."


    Kent nodded and got inside. He had already been walking for two days. A few seconds later, they started moving, heading toward Vastport City.


    Uncle Drew could have used the power of the night to ride them through the night realm, where they would reach Vastport City in just a few minutes.


    But that would defeat Kent''s purpose of wanting to catch some fresh air on his way to Vastport City.


    Seventeen hours later, they arrived in Vastport City.

 Chapter 160 Vastport City

    "So this is Vastport City, the famous capital of the Althea Kingdom," Kent said, standing beside Uncle Drew and overlooking the vast city with its towering walls and great buildings."It''s beautiful and well-protected," he added.


    "Indeed. I was born and raised here, you know," Uncle Drew said, looking rather smug. Kent smiled but didn''t comment on his smugness. Instead, he asked a more personal question.


    "Do you still have relatives here?"


    Uncle Drew smiled and shook his head. "They are all dead. I was from a merchant family that met an unfortunate incident on our way to the Elven Empire. It was about 40 years ago, give or take."


    Kent''s attention was drawn to the mention of a different race. "Sorry to hear that, but can I ask how it happened?"


    Perhaps seeing the beautiful long ears on Nyxira, Elsa''s Assassin Soul Sentinel, he wanted to meet the elves and perhaps find himself a long ear or two.


    "It''s an unfortunate incident with bandits and sea monsters. To get to the other continents, one must cross the Doom Seas. Of course, there are easier ways to get there, but it''s not cheap, so most just traverse the Doom Seas.


    On our way, we were attacked by bandits, and, well, because of the chaos, the sea beasts used the opportunity to attack. I managed to escape, but up until now, I never knew how I escaped. It''s a bit bizarre now, thinking about it."


    Kent didn''t say anything, but his mind raced with many conclusions, one of them being fate. Perhaps it was fate that played a hand. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It wouldn''t be a coincidence if it turned out that he survived so he could one day become Kael Duskbane, the captain of the Night Riders. It was no coincidence.


    "So, have you been to any other continents?" Kent asked.


    "Yes. I have been to the Elven continent, the Dwarven continent, and the Orc continent. But it was brief, as it was merely for business," Uncle Drew recalled, his expression thoughtful.


    Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    He was a very wealthy person back then, but after the incident on the Doom Seas, he had become a mere carriage driver in a low-level merchant family. That was indeed a fall from grace, one might say.


    "Thank you for sharing this with me, but I have one last question." Kent smiled. "These sea beasts¡ªhow strong are they?"


    A plan was already forming in his mind, and he wanted to satiate his curiosity. First, he craved adventure, and he could easily request a quest from the Universe Quest Pool.


    Second, he needed bodies to create undead beings. That meant acquiring more bodies. If he could execute his plans effectively, he wouldn''t have to worry about the looming possibility of an apocalypse descending and ending all life.


    "From what I know, just like on the surface, there are different species of beasts in the sea. Nobody knows how powerful they are, but many have said that the sea is the strongest force in this world.


    According to several rumors, there have been over 15 sightings of peak Spirit Core Formation experts in the sea. And in case you don''t know, the Spirit Core Formation stage is the pinnacle of this world.


    Beings at that level are considered unkillable."


    Kent smiled, shaking his head. "Unkillable? I don''t think so. But 15 sightings certainly make them extremely dangerous. If they can afford to reveal 15 peak Spirit Core Formation experts, then there''s only one possibility¡­


    They have more than 15 Spirit Core Formation experts, and as such, they want to show the surface world that they are not afraid of them."


    Uncle Drew nodded.


    "You know what, let''s forget about them for now. I want to know more about your new persona, Kael Duskbane."


    Kent''s curiosity had already been satiated, so his next move was to commit himself to taking his swordsmanship to a higher level, one where he could roam freely.


    The current him was strong, but he was not invincible. Any mistake or slip-up could land him in hot water. For now, he wanted to assess all of his strengths.


    He and Uncle Drew spent the next few hours talking about the Night Riders. Of course, he never expected to learn their full backstory, so he only asked about what Uncle Drew knew.


    But he was disappointed to find out that Uncle Drew knew very little. From what he gathered, it seemed the Night Riders had a long legacy, one that, at some point, wreaked havoc across the universe.


    Uncle Drew told him that all Night Riders have a powerful connection to the underworld. And it''s not the underworld, one might think¡ªit''s the real underworld, where the 13 levels of hell exist.


    The Night Riders were like a legion that once rose from the depths of hell¡ªeven beyond the 13th level. They rose and scorched the night with their fury.


    While Uncle Drew was speaking, Kent could swear he experienced a state of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, as though he had been there. The feeling was one of kinship, the kind you only get from doing something that transcends common sense.


    This made him want to understand more about the origin of the Night Riders. He wanted to understand their power, nature, and innate ability to ride the night into battle.


    However, in the end, he only learned a little. But even that little told him he might have just inherited the strongest underworld army the universe has ever known.


    After a few more conversations, they entered the city and were greeted by the bustling sight of people moving to and fro, going about their business.


    Kent quickly found an inn, rented a private room, and immediately entered the tower. A few minutes later, he returned with Saintess Selene, who sincerely thanked Uncle Drew for saving her life.


    After that, he sent her back inside the tower and took Uncle Drew out. Kent chose to use the day he had to go around the city and buy some ingredients.


    He was still 30 Tier 2 pills short of completing the second requirement of the quest he had received, which he must finish before officially becoming a Pill Grandmaster.


    After wandering the city for a couple of hours, Kent and Uncle Drew stopped in front of a herb store called [The Alchemist''s Dream.]


    It was quite large, and without even entering, Kent could already sense its reputation by using his Enchanted Eyes to appraise it.


    Essentially, [The Alchemist''s Dream] was the largest alchemy shop in the entire kingdom. It was the oldest, and the only store where most herbs one might need could be found.


    Through his appraisal, Kent also learned that, across the human continent, [The Alchemist''s Dream] was the second-largest alchemy store. Alchemists from various cities and kingdoms came here to buy and sell.


    In fact, just standing outside confirmed its reputation was well-deserved.


    The number of carriages parked or coming and going spoke volumes. Thankfully, Kent wasn''t in an ordinary carriage himself. Uncle Drew had done an excellent job spending the spirit stones Kent had given him.


    Their carriage looked majestic.


    "Uncle Drew, I''ll be gone for a few hours, maybe," Kent said.


    "I''ll wait here for the young master," Uncle Drew replied, making Kent nod before he started walking inside. He just wanted to buy some herbs.


    "Stop there, show some identification..." Of course, he was stopped before he could enter.

 Chapter 161 The Alchemist Dream

    Kent was stopped before he could enter the store. Of course, he had expected that, considering he was a nobody at the moment.He didn''t even have any form of identification, which, in this context, would require proof of whether he belonged to a powerful family or not.


    Alternatively, it could show that he held a status that qualified him to enter the store.


    [The Alchemist''s Dream] was a highly reputable establishment offering various services, so the last thing they wanted was for some no-name individual to disrupt their business.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have any identification..." Kent said, sounding as polite as he could manage.


    They always say the wicked are often the most respectful. You only see their true colors when they''re angry...


    "Without any identification, you can''t enter," the guard who had stopped him said, showing no signs of hostility. This unexpected politeness made Kent''s opinion of the store rise slightly.


    "Although I don''t have identification, I am an alchemist and would love to enter this magnificent herb haven to purchase some herbs. Please, is there no other way for me to gain entry?" Kent asked.


    "Yeah, well, if you are an Alchemist, then I am a Sage Alchemist..." Of course, just because one guard was respectful doesn''t mean all of them are.


    Kent didn''t bother to look at the new guard, who seemed to have a lot of time on his hands, and chose to butt into his conversation with the first guard.


    "Surely, there are other ways for me to enter this store. If there are any, I would like to explore them." Kent was no fool.


    He may be from Earth, but he knew there were many ways to do things in this life. Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    Take Earth, for example: aside from using your CV to get a job, there are many backdoors one can explore to land a paying job. Kent knew that no matter the world he was in, provided there were living creatures, backdoors would never close.


    As expected, the first guard, who seemed to like the tone Kent was using, smiled. He looked at the second guard, who was about to explode, and gave him a look. This made him calm down a bit.


    "If this young Alchemist wants to enter, he must donate to the cause of this noble store. I believe a couple of thousand spirit stones will go a long way," the first guard said, making the second guard nod with a sudden glint in his eyes.


    Kent just smiled and retrieved a pouch discreetly.


    There were a lot of people going in and out, so the chances of somebody noticing what was happening were very high.


    "Since we all want this noble store to keep growing, I would love to donate, of course," he said, handing the pouch to the first guard as he began walking into the store.


    Once Kent left, the guard peeked inside. Thanks to the enchantment on the pouch, he immediately counted the amount it housed.


    He froze and nearly dropped the pouch. Thankfully, he composed himself and turned to the second guard.


    "How much?" the second guard asked.


    "500,000," the first guard replied, making the second guard grin from ear to ear. They quickly moved away and shared the amount among themselves.


    Of course, as they say, it''s not every day you meet your destiny changer, and in this case, Kent had blessed them with a million. But the wicked will always play the game of deceit... After all, there is nothing noble about taking a bribe.


    Kent, who had managed to step inside the store, was blown away by the majestic-looking shelves filled with herbs that seemed to have been purposely placed in formations meant to keep them fresh for a long time.


    "Welcome to the Alchemist''s Dream. How can I be of service, young alchemist?" Just as Kent was marveling at the display, a young lady about his age, dressed in a green alchemy robe, spoke to him.


    Kent looked back at her and asked, "How do you know I am an alchemist?"


    Of course, it was foolish to ask that, considering he was standing in a space filled with alchemists. But then again, he could just as easily be some random young master looking to buy a rare herb for his family.


    "The look in your eyes shows you are someone who appreciates the craft. Not everyone your age would have such a dazed look in their eyes if they weren''t an alchemist," the lady said with a smile. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kent smiled back, making his handsome features even more noticeable. Of course, he wasn''t looking to cause a scene, so he quickly stopped smiling and said, "Then, since this young miss has uncovered my hidden obsession, may I trouble her to show me where I can find some Tier 2 herbs? I prefer herbs that can be used for poison pills."


    The lady arched an eyebrow at his request. "Poison pills... Those are expensive, even at Tier 2. But I have to ask¡ªwhy would a young alchemist like yourself choose to delve into poison pill making?"


    Kent smiled again. "Well, what can I say? Everyone has their quirks, I guess. But I didn''t choose poison pills out of an obsession. I just like to keep my survival chances open."


    The lady seemed to understand what he meant. With poison pills, he could indeed increase his chances of surviving even the most harrowing situations.


    Then again, if he was looking to make money, poison pills also sold quite well. He could earn a fortune selling poison pills, regardless of their tier.


    No matter how strong a person was, they would inevitably be affected by a poison pill, even if only for a few seconds¡ªpossibly giving him a chance to escape if necessary.


    "Follow me," the lady said, leading him to the section where the poison herbs were displayed. Along the way, she struck up a conversation, causing Kent''s opinion of her to improve slightly.


    "So, from what I can tell, you are a Pill Master. I want to know¡ªdo you plan on joining the Pill Master competition happening less than three months from now?"


    "Of course. I want to measure myself against the young and brightest of this kingdom and see where I stand," Kent said in a polite tone, which made the lady give him a strange look.


    She sensed some mocking undertone in his words, but she couldn''t quite figure out where the mockery was directed.


    However, she didn''t comment on it. Instead, she asked something else.


    "May I know which noble family you are from? The store offers discounts for certain families, so that could go a long way in reducing the cost of your purchases."


    Kent smiled inwardly. He knew everything she had just said was nonsense. Any discount would have been clearly stated when he got to the counter to pay for his goods.


    It was obvious to him that the lady was fishing for information about his background. While she appeared young, Kent knew she was old in the ways of alchemy. His enchanted eyes revealed her true identity as a Pill Grandmaster and a Root Great Sage.


    She was using a pill to disguise herself and suppress her cultivation base. But Kent didn''t care; he was only here to buy herbs.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint, but I''m not from any noble family. And by the way, you can just call me Kent," he said, keeping his tone neutral.

 Chapter 162 Impulse Buying

    The lady stared back at Kent as though scrutinizing him to determine whether what he said was true. After an intense 30 seconds of staring, she seemed to find her answer, her expression shifting as if she had just discovered a rare gem.Kent noticed the look in her eyes and immediately understood what she was thinking. Without hesitation, he dismissed any direction she might want to take.


    "Being part of a noble or merchant family is not something I''m interested in. They''re all about scheming and backstabbing."


    The lady seemed to grasp Kent''s point and decided to back off. However, that doesn''t mean she completely dismissed the idea.


    "But of course," she replied, choosing not to press further. Instead, she led him to the section of the store that housed the poison-type herbs.


    "While you may not like the idea of joining a noble or merchant family, you should know that they come with amazing benefits and protection. However, as great as that might sound, showing exceptional skill during the competition has its downsides," the lady explained, her tone neutral and unreadable.


    "How so?" Kent asked.


    "For starters, the noble and merchant families are highly competitive. They always strive to have the best of everything. If you become the top ranker in the competition, they''ll try to recruit you.


    But if you refuse, they won''t take it kindly. They may resort to nefarious methods to get their way. In short, if they can''t have you, then nobody else can," she warned.


    Kent nodded with a thoughtful expression.


    The last thing he wanted was to get entangled with these noble families. But since they seemed to have a problem with his unwillingness to join them, the best he could do was unleash an army of battle dolls on them.


    And if that wasn''t enough? Well, he was now a [Create Necromancer], capable of far more than just summoning battle dolls.


    With that thought lingering in his mind, Kent continued browsing through the store, carefully checking and selecting the herbs he needed while keeping an eye out for new ones to add to his collection.


    Money wasn''t an issue for him.


    "You seem to be picking a lot. Do you know the store has a policy that prohibits returning herbs to the shelves after they''ve been picked?" the lady remarked, eyeing the stack of herbs Kent had gathered.


    "Don''t worry, I planned on buying all of this," Kent smiled, continuing to select herbs.


    "Are you one of those?" the lady asked thoughtfully.


    "One of who?" Kent replied.


    "You know, those impulse buyers," she smiled as she said it. Kent smiled back and picked four herbs: Bloodthorn Vines, Crimsonbell Flowers, Fevermoss, and Blightcap Spores.


    "I assure you, I''m not an impulse buyer. I just like impulse buying. The two are completely different, by the way." Kent wasn''t sure if he had just made a fool of himself or if it actually made sense.


    The lady glanced at the four herbs in his hand and asked, "Since you''re not an impulse buyer, why don''t you tell me what these four herbs are used for?"


    "They can be used for three different types of poison, as well as antidote pills if a few minor ingredients are added. But with just these four, you can make a Crimson Curse Pill," Kent replied, showing that he knew exactly what he was buying.


    "Not bad," the lady said, seemingly impressed. She followed him, watching Kent pick dozens of herbs, filling the dimensional basket in his hands.


    The baskets contained a dimensional space-type formation inside, allowing him to fill it without worry. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you done?" the lady asked after sighing. She had been following Kent for two whole hours, just watching him pick herbs like a madman.


    "Yes," Kent smiled and began walking back to the counter where he would pay for the goods.


    On their way, he picked a few more, making the lady roll her eyes. A few minutes later, they arrived at the counter, where he presented his basket and waited for the total sum to pay.


    Meanwhile, a few meters from Kent''s location, down a section he had traversed during the hours he spent picking herbs, a young lady with long dark hair, an air of arrogance, and a frown on her face kept looking through shelves for a specific type of poison herb that had once been there.


    She seemed to have memorized where that herb was and went straight there to check, but it was long gone, making her frown.


    After looking for ten full minutes, she started moving toward the counter where Kent was currently being attended to.


    A few steps before she reached the counter, where she planned to complain, she saw the Dreamshade Flowers being picked from Kent''s basket.


    "Stop!" she commanded, as if she owned the store. But her command worked, as the lady counting the herbs seemed to freeze in her tracks.


    "What seems to be the problem?" the counter lady asked.


    "That is my herb. I saw it yesterday and came for it today. I want it back," she said arrogantly, drawing attention from the buyers and sellers inside.


    Whispers started to spread.


    "Who is that young lady?" a man asked, looking in her direction.


    "Shush! Don''t you know her?" another man said, shushing the first man.


    "That is the only disciple of the Wicked Poison Witch... You know, that old witch who is one of the Seven Pill Saints we have on this continent."


    The first man paled upon hearing that. They knew who that old witch was and what she could do to people. In fact, among the Seven Pill Saints, she was regarded as the most dangerous of them all.


    It wasn''t because she was the best.


    No.


    It was more like she was dangerous. She specialized in making poisons, so when they called her a monster, she truly deserved the title. Her pills were some of the most potent poisons this continent has ever seen.


    People who recognized her seemed to want to distance themselves from where the young disciple of the wicked Pill Saint stood.


    One time, a certain merchant family offended the old witch, who, overnight, poisoned the entire family, leaving them in agonizing pain for three whole months. Both old and young, she showed no remorse.


    Had it not been for the king stepping in, she would have left them like that for who knows how long. So because of this, in the four kingdoms, nobody wanted to mess with her or anyone related to her.


    They feared her like a plague. If possible, they all wanted to run outside first until she left before returning. Disciple or the real deal, they wouldn''t want to test their luck.


    "I am sorry, miss, but this herb has been accounted for by this young man," the counter lady said, pointing at Kent.


    The young disciple lady turned and stared at Kent with eyes filled with disdain and arrogance. Right now, she felt like she was invincible¡ªand she was. Despite being inside the most powerful store in Althea Kingdom, she indeed felt untouchable, thanks to her master.


    However, today, in the eyes of the Chaos Dragon, she was a nobody. And he made sure she knew that.


    "Stop looking at me with those eyes. No matter who you are, whether the daughter of the king or the princess of the demon empire, this herb won''t be given to you today or ever. So you can just run along," Kent spoke, and jaws dropped. Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 163 Who cares about your master?

    The moment Kent''s words left his mouth, everyone paled. It was as if doom had descended upon them, which was ironic considering the one who spoke the words appeared rather calm.But, of course, they had every reason to react that way, knowing what they knew.


    Kent had just disrespected the only disciple of the Old Wicked Witch. That was an offense no one would be foolish enough to commit.


    Even the Pill Grandmaster in disguise, who had escorted him through the store, took a few steps away from him, increasing the distance. She knew it would be wiser to save her own neck than to protect some random, handsome man she had been trying to recruit into her family.


    "What did you just say?" the disciple asked, glaring dangerously at Kent.


    "I don''t repeat myself, but since you can''t hear well, listen closely. This herb was found and picked by me. I won''t hand it over to you just because of your status or the family you''re from. So, you can run along."


    "You... Do you know who I am? Do you know who my master is?" the disciple demanded, pointing at Kent with her left hand.


    "Bitch, you better take that finger out of my face before I cut it off. Don''t you know it''s disrespectful to point at people?" Kent glared at her and swatted her hand away.


    "And who cares about your master?" His words once again made everyone look at him strangely. In their minds, Kent was already a dead man.


    "You bastard! Do you think you can disrespect my master and get away with it? I won''t let this slide." She retrieved a token from her space ring and presented it to the counter lady.


    The moment the lady''s eyes landed on it, her face turned pale. "That..."


    "Yes, this is the token of a Pill Saint. I advise you not to go against it, or you already know the repercussions," the disciple sneered, casting a sidelong glance at Kent.


    "I''m sorry, young man, but the store cannot oppose the authority of one of the Pill Saints," the counter lady said, her voice laced with hesitation.


    Kent frowned. He could tell she wouldn''t budge¡ªher survival depended on avoiding the wrath of the token''s owner.


    Kent understood the ranks of alchemists, and he knew a Pill Saint was indeed someone no one should offend. Yet, seeing the young disciple wielding the badge to get her way filled him with anger.


    For some reason, watching someone misuse an item of such significance, belonging to another alchemist, made him want to light his pill flame and scorch her arrogant face.


    Perhaps it was the pride of an alchemist stirring within him.


    Kent smirked and turned to the counter lady. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    "I understand. I won''t put you in a difficult position."


    He then faced the disciple.


    "I assume that badge belongs to your master, correct?"


    The young lady nodded smugly. "Yes, and you should know better than to go against it. I may forgive your earlier remarks, but any further defiance and your entire family will feel the wrath of the Wicked Poison Witch."


    "Tsk." Kent chuckled, then turned back to the counter lady. "Kindly tally my total, including the Dreamshade Flower. If the owner of the badge has an issue, direct her to the Divine Palace Sect. I will handle it."


    Kent''s tone was firm and unwavering. He had no intention of conceding to anyone, no matter who the badge belonged to. Even if she held the power to take his life, she wouldn''t intimidate him.


    He turned back to the young disciple, whose face now bore a shocked expression.


    "You can tell your master to respect the laws of alchemy. Letting you wield her badge to fool around is plain disgusting. Tell her to learn the rules. If she refuses, she''s welcome to find me¡ªI''ll gladly help her out."


    With that, he waited as the counter lady, clearly relieved by Kent''s arrogance, quickly finalized the total. She had no desire to linger in the tense atmosphere.


    "That will be 930,000 spirit stones," she said.


    Kent retrieved a pouch containing the spirit stones and handed it to her. He cast one last look at the disciple, taking the pouch of herbs.


    "If you want the authority of a Pill Saint, then become a Pill Saint. Don''t use someone else''s badge to intimidate others."


    He left without paying any attention to the strange looks aimed his way. He had just disrespected the badge of a Pill Saint, but he didn''t care.


    Everyone watched him leave like a ghost. It was only after Kent left the store that people started to recover and began to whisper.


    They all began asking themselves a series of questions, with a few already mourning Kent''s inevitable clash with the Wicked Poison Witch.


    They knew that no matter the position Kent held in the academy, they wouldn''t dare cross the Wicked Poison Witch for him. Nobody, not even the kings, would do that.


    The truth of the matter was that the Seven Pill Saints were the most powerful people the kingdoms had. Of course, there were strong cultivators the kingdoms needed, but these alchemists controlled the market with their pills.


    So for a disciple of one of them to be humiliated like that¡ªwell, in fact, the Alchemist Dream might catch some stray bullets if the young lady, who was left disappointed, angry, and nearly bursting into flames, chose to use her anger to complain to her master.


    Once Kent left, he and Uncle Drew returned to the inn he had hired. There, Kent took him inside the Legion Tower, and together, they managed to create the perfect barracks for the Night Riders.


    Of course, Uncle Drew had always wanted to stay inside the realm of the Night. Still, since they also cultivate like normal beings, Kent granted him the authority to allow himself and anyone in his legion to enter the tower.


    It was like an admin privilege, and now, Uncle Drew had full access to the Legion Tower.


    "So, where would you be going next, Young Master?" Uncle Drew asked.


    "From here, I am going straight to the academy with my master, where I will be staying for a while. Of course, I will occasionally go to places outside the academy, so if I need help, I will reach out.


    But for now, just find that Turyn guy and use the talisman I gave you to send him to me. I''ll take care of the rest," Kent replied, and Uncle Drew nodded.


    Kent had tasked him and Saden with capturing the bastard who had hurt his woman when she was just 18. He gave him an item that would directly transport Turyn to the Tower Prison, where Kent planned to torture him for a month before sending him to Alina.


    If necessary, he intended to make Turyn suffer so severely that he would beg for death instead.


    After eating together, Uncle Drew left and headed toward Varyndor, the kingdom where the Miller family resided.


    Meanwhile, Kent used the time difference inside the tower to begin concocting pills. In his eyes, if things took an unexpected turn, humanity would simply lose a Pill Saint. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, he, in a way, had his own Pandora''s box... If the Pill Saint refused to listen to reason, it would just result in Kent gaining a Soul-Spirit and a powerful dead body in the coming days.

 Chapter 164 I Am Ready, Kent

    [Ironpeak City]Annabelle was the most feared young lady in the entire Kyrrith Kingdom. It was also the strongest kingdom on the human continent, so for someone to be feared throughout this kingdom meant she was feared across the whole human continent.


    The reason was simple.


    Annabelle was no ordinary young lady. She was the disciple of one of the seven Saint Alchemists on the continent.


    In fact, her master''s status was such that it could be said Annabelle was the disciple of the most wicked righteous person on the entire human continent.


    Pill Saint Riva, also known as the Wicked Poison Witch, was feared by all, as was her disciple. However, today, someone had not only disrespected Annabelle but also dishonoured the badge that belonged to her master, a grave offence.


    Annabelle, who had been disgraced by Kent, left the Althea Kingdom fuming, her face set in a scowl, as she made her way back to her master, who was currently working on creating a powerful new recipe for a Tier 7 pill.


    "Master, I need revenge!" Annabelle cried as she ran into her master''s house upon her arrival.


    Her master, the woman in question, didn''t look very old. However, perhaps due to her practice, her appearance was far from pleasant. Dark circles shadowed her eyes, and her fingertips were stained black, likely from poison or something equally sinister.


    She had short hair, and were it not for her demented nature, she might have attracted men with the prominence of her chest and the curve of her hips. She is packing on both fronts.


    "What happened?" Pill Saint Riva asked.


    "Some bastard bought the Dreamshade Flower I needed, and when I asked for it back, he outright insulted me and you. He said that no matter who I am or what my status is, he wouldn''t give me the herb." Annabelle clenched her fists, her frustration was evident.


    "Even after I used your badge, he didn''t budge. He even told me to tell you to learn the laws of alchemy and said that if you don''t know them, feel free to find him¡ªhe''ll teach you."


    "What... Who the hell is he to think he can tell me what to do?" Pill Saint Riva shouted, abruptly standing up from her work.


    "Do you know his name or where he''s from?" she asked sharply.


    "He said he''s from the Divine Palace Sect," Annabelle replied, her frown unwavering.


    "I see. Go and finish your assignment. The moment I''m done with this, we''ll see who will be teaching whom the laws of alchemy."


    Annabelle nodded and hugged her master, burying her face between the woman''s ample bosom. Pill Saint Riva, who had always indulged her disciple, gently patted her head.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll be getting the herb back."


    With that reassurance, Annabelle ran off to her apartment, leaving Pill Saint Riva alone, a deep frown now etched on her face.


    "The laws of alchemy..." she muttered, a sense of foreboding settling over her.


    She is an alchemist, and the laws of Alchemy are something nobody¡ªnot even the Pill God¡ªcan go against. Of course, in a medium world like this, those laws are not widely known.


    However, the fact that she gave her alchemy badge to her disciple was a great offence. If the laws were to be enforced, it would result in her losing her ranking for 200 years.


    This means that for 200 years, she wouldn''t be known as a Pill Saint, nor could she enjoy the privilege of entering places reserved exclusively for Pill Saints.


    The rules are very strict, and because of this, she knew that if this unknown youngster were to somehow make these laws known, she would be in hot water.


    "He must be taken care of," she muttered before returning to her work.


    In a week''s time, she would be heading to the Althea Kingdom, specifically to the Divine Palace Sect, where she planned to use her authority to get her way. Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    Meanwhile, while this master and disciple duo were making plans to go after Kent, the young man in question had just concocted the last pill, achieving the threshold of 60 Tier 1 pills and 60 Tier 2 pills.


    These are two out of the four requirements to become a Pill Grandmaster. In a way, he had just completed these requirements and was now left with the final two.


    "The Tier 3 pill recipe has now been purchased, and I have the ingredients. However, I need to wait a few days to practice my flame technique and become more confident in my ability to concoct a Tier 3 pill.


    I have six portions of the ingredients, so I won''t fail."


    Kent stood up and entered a small house he had spent 20,000 Tower Points to build inside the Alchemy Tower. It contained a bath where he quickly freshened up.


    He had already spent six days inside the tower, but only six hours had passed outside. That meant he still had 18 hours outside before he and his master departed for the academy.


    Of course, this also meant he had 18 days inside the tower to do whatever he wanted. While he knew what he wanted to do, instead of heading to the Harem Tower, he first went to Tower City, where Gaia, Akira, Li Hua, and the three Soul Sentinels were now living.


    They had grown much closer to the three lolis. Li Hua, in particular, had become close with Nyxira, the elf assassin who was also the strongest of the three Soul Sentinels under Elsa.


    Li Hua wanted Nyxira to teach her how to fight, using the excuse that she wanted to avenge her grandmother.


    Because of this, Gaia contacted Kent to let him know the little human child was still traumatized by the events that had led to her master''s death.


    Kent spent two days with her, knowing it wouldn''t be enough to completely address her trauma. However, he also knew she wouldn''t stop pursuing vengeance, so he arranged for Li Hua to become Nyxira''s disciple.


    This way, Nyxira could use their relationship to stall her until she came of age. Nonetheless, even without much formal teaching, Nyxira planned to teach her some dagger techniques to make her feel empowered.


    Li Hua might be a child, but after the events that led to her grandmother''s death, she changed completely.


    After leaving that place, Kent went to the Tower Store, where he purchased items he planned to use against the Pill Saint in case she came looking for trouble.


    Right now, all he needed was more Tower Points to acquire some of the best treasures the universe had to offer.


    He wants to make sure he is always prepared for danger.


    If she came in peace, things would remain peaceful. Otherwise, chaos would ensue.


    After leaving the Tower store, he entered the Harem Tower. He appeared inside the Love Garden, knowing the four ladies were in the pool.


    However, the moment he appeared, he saw his master sitting in a lotus posture with her eyes closed. Kent sensed that she had become a Root Great Sage and had even stabilized her cultivation base.


    Kent smiled and then sat down behind her. After an hour, she opened her eyes and turned to him.


    "Congrats, Master. You are now a Root Great Sage," Kent said with a smile, making his master smile as well. After smiling, she looked into his eyes for a whole minute until she finally said the magic words.


    "I am ready, Kent."


    Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 165 Master and Disciple (1) [18+]

    Before meeting Kent, Saintess Selene was known as the Cold Sword Saintess. She had only one friend, the Spear Saint from the Divine Palace Sect.Apart from her, she didn''t like anybody else. She didn''t socialize with anyone, nor did she respond to the thousands of marriage proposals she received every single day.


    She was like a block of ice that wouldn''t melt.


    However, things began to change after meeting Kent and taking him as her disciple.


    First, it was Kent''s strength that took her by surprise. She simply couldn''t understand how someone could be that strong at such a young age and with such a cultivation base. It defied the rules of cultivation entirely.


    Then, there was his cultivation base, which caught her attention once more. She couldn''t comprehend how he could break through so quickly when cultivation was, in fact, a painstakingly slow process. She was utterly shocked.


    But then, other extraordinary events unfolded, and she realized her life would never be the same. Kent managed to learn and master an Earth-grade skill within seconds, and just a few days later, he upgraded it.


    She was left completely stunned.


    Then she started noticing the changes in the women around him, and for the first time in her long life, she sought to understand more.


    However, it didn''t take long for her to realize she had stepped into a carefully laid trap.


    When she discovered her disciple''s plan for her, she was furious, but that anger quickly gave way to curiosity.


    Her curiosity grew, and she began to see things in a new light as they grew closer.


    Then she saw Kent''s dick, and everything changed.


    Something shifted within her from the moment she witnessed Kent and Elsa being intimate. Since then, she had secretly harboured her own desires but never dared to act on them.


    Even after Kent gave her a magazine filled with sex ideas, she couldn''t muster the courage. Eventually, she set aside her pride and shyness and talked with the three women already in Kent''s harem.


    Thankfully, the time within the tower flowed differently from the outside, granting her ample opportunity to reflect.


    After weeks of advice and encouragement from Elsa, Unity, and Lilian, she finally gathered the courage to take the next step.


    She knew this was her moment as she gazed into Kent''s eyes. It was her time to become his woman officially.


    "I am ready, Kent," she said with a resolute expression.


    Kent smiled and asked, "Are you sure, Master?"


    "Yes. And you can just call me Selene when we are alone; add ''Master'' when we are in the academy." She smiled with a blush, which only made her look cuter. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kent moved toward her and kissed her on the lips.


    "We should take it inside," Kent said, holding her hand. The next second, they teleported inside the room, where the large bed was.


    The fell on the bed and then started kissing much more deeply this time. Kent didn''t use any of his techniques, so these were just two people having a good time.


    They kissed for a few minutes until they broke the kiss.


    "Did you learn anything from the magazine I gave you, master?" Kent asked making Selene nod.


    "Then show me what you can do," Kent said, looking at her to see if she could indeed do something. He, who had shot many first-time porn movies, knew when someone wasn''t experienced, and in all his time on earth, he had never seen someone as inexperienced as his master.


    But that was weeks ago. Now, she knew something theoretically but was left with the practical aspect.


    She nodded and then reach for his shirt, soon they were off showing his refine dragon physique. Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    ''He is much more fit and handsome than the last time I saw him'' She said to herself inwardly before reaching for his trouser.


    The moment Kent''s dick fell out, she gulped. Images of Kent''s dick sliding in and out of Elsa''s pussy appeared in her mind making a red tint appear on her cheek.


    "Well, go on then, Master," Kent said with a smile. He wasn''t about to stop calling her master, considering he wanted to experience the master-disciple relationship he envisioned.


    Saintess Selene took hold of the soft dick with both hands and began stroking it. She wasn''t doing anything too fancy, but one could tell Kent began to respond.


    Strength started appearing in his dick, feeling it with some hotness Selene started to like. She kept stroking it until it was almost hard.


    The she brought her lips and began licking the tips.


    "You are much more experience for your first time," Kent said, making her blush deepen, but she didn''t stop licking the tip of his dick.


    After licking for a few seconds, she began sending the whole thing inside her mouth. She wasn''t about to take the entire dick down her throat.


    Elsa and Lilian told her not to do that unless she wanted to choke and gag. Of course, they planned to show her and Unity the ropes so they all could have a good time with their husband together.


    Selene began moving her head as she started giving Kents a normal blowjob. She wasn''t doing a good job, but thankfully, she was using her hands to massage his balls, compensating for her lack of experience in the head game.


    Kent was enjoying the feeling from his balls, so he began making sounds that made Saintess Selene feel good about her performance.


    After sucking his dick for a while, she moved to his balls and began sucking on them. Kent''s manly scent assaulted her nose, making her want to suck and lick him more.


    2o minutes later, after she moved back to his dick, Kent''s cum built up and offloaded into her mouth. She was shocked when the first load entered her mouth, making her move back, allowing the second load to land on her face.


    But after tasting the cum, she immediately came for the rest. She liked it, and so she received it all down her throat.


    After sucking the last drop from him, she used her finger to clean the cum on her face and licked it looking Kent in the eye as she did it.


    ''She is bold alright...'' Kent smiled and asked, "Master, do you like my juice that much."


    She nodded with a blush.


    "Then when we go back to the academy, I will let you have it all day long provided we are not busy with anything." She nodded again with a smile.


    "My turn then," Kent tossed her on her back after removing every last piece of clothing on her body. He the spread her legs slightly, opening the pink cave between her legs.


    She was clean down there with no hair whatsoever blocking the way. Looking into the pink cave, Kent smiled and entered with his tongue.


    The next second, Selene began moaning, her sweet voice filling the big glass room. Kent was licking her pussy, making sure he made her feel all the pleasures she was bound to have for the rest of her life.


    In fact, she was screaming so much that despite the glass door blocking most of the sound, Elsa, Lilian, and Unity, who were cultivating inside the Yin Pool, could hear her.


    "It seems we will be getting a new sister soon..."Unity muttered.

 Chapter 166 Master and Disciple (2) [18+]

    "AaaahhH~"Saintess Selene moaned hard as her dam burst out, spraying her love juice On Kent''s face, bathing him. He also held her trembling waist as he dug deeper, cleaning her cave as she cum.


    The past 20 minutes were Kent and his master having the best time of their lives. Kent was doing all he could to make her enjoy every last second of it.


    And he did a great job making her cum three times in just 20 minutes. Her entire body was shuddering and became sensitive to the touch.


    Perhaps it was due to the special pleasure effect of the bed.


    But even without it, she has indeed enjoyed the first part of their lovemaking. This also tells her she has finally found something aside from the sword she will love for the rest of her life.


    "This is much better than I and Neoma thought" Saintess Selene muttered a little louder.


    "Who is Neoma?" He asked. Saintess Selene tried to ignore the question, but when Kent rubbed his finger across her opened slit, her body shuddered and immediately answered.


    "She is my only friend and the person I rely on until I met you and your women"


    "I see. But why would you assume sex isn''t sweet." Kent asked. He could sense a backstory here, and he wanted to know. After the events with Alina, Kent doesn''t want to ignore those stories, especially if they affect his immediate circle.


    "It is not something you should worry about. Now that I experienced it, I can tell we were wrong," Saintess Selene said, pretending to smile, but Kent didn''t allow her to.


    "You know you don''t have to pretend in front of me. You are now my woman...Well, halfway there but know that you are someone I trust, and you can also trust me so don''t pretend around me." Kent smiled.


    Saintess Selene thought for a few minutes before saying something that made Kent curse under his breath.


    "I am an orphan... Neome and I grew up in the same orphanage. One time, some bad people broke in and assaulted the caretakers. We saw them do horrible things to the women and kill the men. Since then, we made a vow that we would never allow ourselves to experience anything like that."


    She paused, her voice trembling slightly. "Well, that was our first time witnessing something so painful and miserable. We assumed it must have been unbearable. I never expected... it could be this sweet."


    Kent looked at her, his heart aching for the girl she once was. He wrapped his arms around her, pulling her into a comforting embrace, ensuring she understood she was no longer in that dark place. Of course, he didn''t miss the chance to ask about those bastards.


    It turned out that the traumatic event had driven Selene and Neome to run away and pursue the path of cultivation. When they finally became strong enough, they tracked down those men and killed every last one of them.


    "You did good." Kent cupped her cheeks gently and planted a soft kiss on her forehead. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "And don''t worry, I will make sure you enjoy this even more," Kent said before tossing her on her back.


    His dick entered between her legs and started rubbing her clit.


    "Dont worry, I will make you feel good." Saintess Selene nodded and allowed her disciple to have his way with her.


    Kent, who understood her surrender, didn''t waste time and began moving his hips fucking the outer layer of her pussy.


    After rubbing there for a while, he stooped and positioned his dick at her nether entrance and looked into her eyes. After a few seconds, he began pushing in.


    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    She grips the bedsheet and lets Kent move inside her. After pushing for a few seconds, her last resistance broke, drawing blood. A teardrop fell from her eyes, showing she had finally given her first time to her man.


    Kent cleaned the teardrop and began thrusting slowly. He made sure she adapted to his dick moving along her walls before he started thrusting much faster.


    Soon, she adapted, and the marathon began. Then he began thrusting faster, moving his lips as his dick slid in and out of her.


    Her sweet voice, filled with moan, was the only thing that could be heard in the room. Kent was thrusting, and she was singing.


    Ten minutes later, she came again, but Kent never stopped. He kept thrusting through her release, making it splash like rain.


    ''She is getting tighter the more I thrust,'' Kent muttered, looking at the moaning saintess on the bed. It was evident she didn''t have any resistance at all.


    Her entire body was now in Kent''s hand to do with whatever he deemed necessary. She gave in, and Kent was having a field day.


    They switch between positions, making sure she climaxes at each turn.


    40 minutes later, he was nearing his climax, so he brought her back to missionary, and after a few minutes of thrusting, he came, painting her inside with his juice.


    He released every last drop in her. However, as he expected, he moved to Level 4 and then Level 5 and even rose to the peak of Level 5 Grandmaster, meaning that with another round, he would become a Level 6.


    Of course, Saintess Selene noticed this, so she asked..."How...how did you rose from level 3 to level 5 just like that?"


    Kent didn''t immediately answer. He pulled out his sticky rod and brought it to her face, making the Saintess clean it with her tongue. After making it clean, he sat back on the bed and answered.


    "I am a Dual cultivator"


    These words made Saintess Selene''s eyes widen. "A dual cultivator... But you are a human. Humans or other races aside, only Incubi and Succubi can use dual cultivation."


    Kent smiled. "I am a unique human, then."


    "Are you sure?" Saintess Selene seemed to start panicking. She didn''t want to make a mistake by giving her first time to a liar.


    "Hey... Hey. I am not a demon. In fact, I am also not completely human, but I am in no way a demon."


    Saintess Selene looked at him for a few seconds and sighed. "Then who are you?"


    She looked disappointed to find this out now, but a part of her also understood why he had hidden this part of himself.


    She also realized she had initially been foolish not to notice he was a dual cultivator. This would explain his perverted lifestyle. But now that she was hearing it, she knew, perhaps, her life was about to change.


    "Listen to me, Selene. I am not as simple as you think. Of course, I can''t say much today, and it''s not that I don''t trust you. I do trust you... I mean, I wouldn''t have brought you into the tower if I didn''t trust you.


    Plus, you are my master and someone I love, so under no circumstances would I ever do anything to hurt you. I didn''t tell you I was a dual cultivator mainly because I wanted you to find out like this.


    As for whether I am a demon or not, you don''t have to worry. I am someone with a complex backstory but also someone who can make you very happy.


    I may not look like it now, but if you trust me as much as I do, then know that I would never hurt you or do anything to put you in harm''s way.


    So, since I trust you, I will show you who I am."


    Kent sighed and then tapped into his Primordial Chaos Dragon bloodline. Immediately he did, dark gold dragon scales began appearing on his skin.


    Soon, a pair of dark gold, cute dragon horns emerged on his forehead, making Saintess Selene''s eyes widen in shock.

 Chapter 167 Can I Touch Them

    The moment the horns appeared on Kent''s forehead, Saintess Selene''s eyes widened with shock. In fact, she was beyond shocked... It was as if she had been bewitched, which left her utterly stunned.Her eyes were glued to the horns on Kent''s forehead, scrutinizing them for a whole minute.


    "This is me... I am not a full-on dragon yet, but I will be one day," Kent said as he turned his hand into a dragon''s claw.


    "So, this is one of my big secrets. I know this isn''t something you can digest now, but since you are my master and I trust you, I decided to show you this." Kent knew it was a long shot, but he also trusted his master, so he wasn''t worried. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    He stayed in his demi-dragon form for a while, allowing the Saintess to observe all the minor and major changes. After a while, she turned and looked at Kent.


    "Can I touch them?" Kent nearly fell off the bed as he saw her pointing at the horns. For some reason, he felt like dragons wouldn''t like this, but he allowed her.


    "Sure."


    Saintess Selene reached for the cute and majestic horns. The moment she touched them, Kent felt as if she had touched his very purity, which made him want to cut her into pieces¡ªbut that feeling vanished almost instantly.


    ''It seems I need to know more about dragons.''


    [You do, Master. Don''t allow just anyone to touch your horns, as that can easily kill you through them. Your horns are a part of your soul.]


    Gaia''s voice sounded in his head, making him nod inwardly.


    [But then again, your wife, Elsa, protects your soul, so you have nothing to worry about.]


    Kent smiled at hearing that. Indeed, with Elsa, he was protected and would remain so forever. The Saintess played with his horns for a while before turning toward little Kent.


    "Pervert. As a Saintess, you shouldn''t imagine things like this," Kent said, smiling at his master.


    The harmless Saintess was looking to see if dragon scales appeared on his cock. Saintess Selene blushed hearing that. She was indeed checking that.


    She looked at Kent with a blush on her face. "Thank you for showing me this part of you. I wouldn''t betray you even if my life depended on it."


    She spoke with conviction. Kent felt it; she was telling the truth.


    "I know you wouldn''t betray me... you are my woman and master, after all." Kent laughed and then reached for her breast, starting to suck them. After a while, he pulled back and looked at her.


    "Now, about my dual cultivation... I was born with it, so it''s a part of me. Also, my dual cultivation is different from that of the demons. In my case, the women I sleep with wouldn''t have to know dual cultivation to benefit.


    Since I have it, the moment I release inside you, the energy in my cum will automatically be absorbed by you. Of course, when you officially become my woman, things will become much more awesome.


    But before that, know that my cum is 100% pure, so you will absorb everything I release. This means that the higher my cultivation rises, the more I can give to my ladies.


    And I don''t have to have a higher cultivation base before I can help those with high cultivation bases.


    My bloodline is stronger than most, so soon, even without me becoming a Saint, I may be able to push your cultivation base by a level."


    "Are you being serious?" Saintess Selene asked her expression a mixture of shock and skepticism.


    "I am serious. You can already see that Unity and Lilian have higher cultivation bases than mine, yet I was able to impact them.


    The same goes for Elsa and one of my other lovers. You can even sense the strong spiritual qi that entered your body when I released inside you just now."


    Saintess Selene nodded. "Though it didn''t do much, I could tell it''s much purer than the spiritual energy we absorb."


    "Yes, that''s my cum. But that doesn''t mean you didn''t help me. I managed to break through two levels thanks to my ability to absorb every last drop of your yin qi."


    The Saintess nodded again, her expression thoughtful. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So this means you don''t even have to cultivate. All you have to do is sleep with strong women, and you will grow stronger," she asked.


    "Yes," Kent answered.


    "Then, from me, how much can you rise if we continue having sex?" she asked again.


    "At this rate, just one more round will push me to level six. And we have 18 days before we go back to the academy, so my chances of becoming a Root Saint are very high," Kent said with a smile.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s start right now. Even if I can''t take you to the Root Saint stage, I''ll be able to push you to Peak."


    She pushed Kent onto the bed, then sat on his lap and began moving fervently. This took Kent by surprise, but he didn''t object.


    Seeing his master take the initiative made him feel deeply moved. It was as if she truly wanted what was best for her disciple, and since this seemed to be the safest way to achieve it, she was doing her utmost to help him.


    Kent, who realized her intentions, became emotional. However, he smiled through it and allowed his master to have her way with him.


    After an hour, he climaxed within her and broke through to the 6th level.


    Thanks to his cultivation technique and bloodline, Kent didn''t need to worry about his foundation. It was already solid and wouldn''t falter no matter how quickly he advanced.


    Kent was elated by this and made a silent vow to complete the quest and acquire the Fifth Sword Path for her.


    After his breakthrough, Saintess Selene wanted to go again, but Kent stopped her.


    "Master, I know you''re concerned for my safety, but you don''t have to worry so much. I have ways to protect myself, so please rest assured."


    He didn''t want to elaborate further but felt compelled to, given how firm the bond between master and disciple had become¡ªmuch stronger than he had ever anticipated.


    "Knowing you... who knows how much trouble you''ve already caused on your way to Vastport City," Saintess Selene said sarcastically. But when she saw the guilty smile on Kent''s face, she knew she was spot on.


    "What did you do?" she asked, letting go of his lap.


    "Nothing serious... I just had to put some bitch in her place after she tried to use her master''s badge to get her way."


    He paused, then asked a question that immediately made Saintess Selene turn pale.


    "You wouldn''t happen to know an alchemist called the Wicked Poison Queen, would you?"


    Saintess Selene turned as white as a sheet upon hearing his question. Kent, on the other hand, smiled and said something else that made her break into a cold sweat.


    "So, she''s powerful, huh? Killing her will be worth it." A smile that revealed more than words reached his eyes, and hidden within it was a malevolent intent.

 Chapter 168 The 5th Harem Member

    [Inside the Yin Pool]"He still hasn''t added her," Unity said telepathically, looking at the two naked women beside him. Both Lilian and Elsa nodded since they hadn''t felt any connection form between them and Saintess Selene yet.


    "Maybe he''s taking his time... She is his Master, after all. We all know he really loves her," Vexthra, who was also in the group chat, commented, lying on her bed in the God Realm.


    "So how should we handle this?" Lilian asked. "You know, the moment she joins the harem, how should we handle it?"


    "Obviously, Kent would ask us to let Sister Vexthra talk to her first, like he did with us all. So we have to allow her to have her time with our goddess sister. After that, we will have our time with her," Elsa said with a smile.


    Just like Lilian and Unity, she also spent some time with Vexthra and received a technique that would allow her to strengthen her cultivation base and foundation.


    Obviously, this was something he learned from the many books she read on the Astra Sentinel.


    "How about we all join in on the talk this time? This way, we can all know more about each other and how best to help our man," Vexthra proposed, and the ladies accepted.


    "Then it is decided. From now on, whenever a new sister joins the harem, we all welcome her at the same time. This will help strengthen our bonds and find ways to help our man.


    This is especially true since I can''t help him actively as you ladies can," Vexthra sighed.


    "You don''t have to say that, big sister. We are all growing stronger thanks to your selfless help. We cannot repay you, so in return, we will do our best to help Kent, which will allow him to visit you more often," Unity said, bringing a small smile to Vexthra''s face.


    Being a goddess has its upsides and downsides.


    "Then I will do my best to ensure you ladies grow. But don''t forget our motto..."


    ""If she is beautiful and a good person, drag her into the harem.""


    The four ladies said this with bashful expressions. They had started this practice when Saintess Selene came to them for advice. Essentially, they would be more involved in recruiting their "sisters," since Kent was being selfish.


    The more ladies he brought into his harem, the stronger he would grow. Vexthra had told them that Kent was no ordinary person, so the ladies had now formed a recruiting team to seek out beautiful and virtuous women.


    Meanwhile, atop the large bed, Saintess Selene had just discovered that her one and only disciple had offended the strongest and most dangerous Alchemist on the human continent.


    As if that weren''t enough, he was planning to kill her. Of course, in some strange and foolish way, Selene believed and trusted that Kent would actually be able to accomplish this. However, that was precisely the problem.


    If he really went through with it and killed her, he wouldn''t be able to live in peace on this continent. Pill Saints were the backbone of the kingdoms, and killing one was a grave offence. In fact, powerful cultivators would band together to hunt him down.


    "Fine. I will only teach her a good lesson. Beyond that, I won''t do anything that would incur the wrath of others," Selene finally decided.


    He might be strong and resourceful, but he wasn''t invincible.


    "Then why don''t we get down to business? I have to make you my woman officially, you know," Kent said, cupping her cheeks.


    She blushed and then made a selfish request that made Kent smile.


    "I already told you I have a friend, right?" she asked, and Kent nodded. "In reality, I see her more like my sister¡ªmy big sister¡ªsince she''s older than me and also stronger than me."


    "I see. What about her, then?" Kent asked.


    "I want you to make her your woman too. I don''t want her to keep living that scared life, and since you''re someone who grows through sex, having a Level 3 Root Great Sage as your woman can go a long way, right?"


    Her face was pink as she made the request. She was clearly embarrassed, considering she hadn''t officially become his woman yet and was already making requests.


    "You don''t have to say anything. I was already planning to go after her the moment we get to the academy. It''s always good to have both sisters in your bed."


    Kent laughed.


    "Now, before I make you my woman, there is something you should know. It''s also something that will change your life, so keep an open mind." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Selene nodded.


    "First off, I have four official wives."


    This statement made her eyes widen as she glared at him, clearly asking, ''Really?''


    "Aside from Unity, Lilian, and Elsa, I have another, but she''s not in this world." Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    "What do you mean, not in this world?" Selene asked. She was starting to grow sceptical, just like any of his women, when he first told them about Vexthra.


    "She''s a goddess, so she''s in the God Realm. I know it sounds far-fetched, but you have to believe me. She''s a goddess named Vexthra and my first wife."


    "I''m telling you this because some things will change the moment I add you to the harem. Of course, you can decline, and I will still treat you as my master and wouldn''t hate you."


    Saintess Selene didn''t immediately say anything. She pondered the sudden revelation and carefully processed what Kent had just said.


    "Do any of your women know about this?" she asked.


    "Yes. In fact, the moment I add you to my harem, you''ll be able to talk to her telepathically. But that''s not all. She''ll also be able to do some things for you. And since you are my master, and I trust you, know that these changes will change your life."


    Kent looked at her for a few seconds and then said the magic words.


    "So tell me, Master, do you want to become my woman and forever join my harem as my woman and only mine?"


    "Yes. But I am still your master, and if one day you get a new master, know that I will always be your first master," she pouted while saying that.


    Kent just smiled and tapped into the connection with Vexthra. The moment his voice entered her head, she smiled and informed the rest of the ladies.


    [My goddess, a new sister is joining the harem. You already know the drill.]


    "Tsk... That''s all you know. You should start paying me for my services," Vexthra pouted.


    [It''s not my fault you''re a goddess, so stop complaining and do your job,] Kent smiled, making Saintess Selene suspect something was happening behind her back.


    She wanted in on that.


    "You''d better come visit me soon, or else I''ll break some rules and come there myself," Vexthra smiled, knowing full well she wouldn''t lightly do that unless she wanted the wrath of the universal laws.


    [Don''t worry, you''ll be descending soon. For now, just give me two months tops.]


    "Okay, my love. Now, hurry up and add my new sister. I can''t wait to turn her into a monster with the sword."


    Kent smiled and gave Gaia the go-ahead. Immediately, he felt the connection form between him and his master.


    Saintess Selene also sensed that, but then she froze when a voice entered her head.


    [Welcome to the harem, Saintess Selene... I am Vexthra, the goddess of hatred and resentment.]

 Chapter 169 The Harem Council

    The moment Vexthra''s voice sounded in Saintess Selene''s head, her body stiffened, a shocked expression painting her face."Told ya," Kent said with a smile.


    Saintess Selene was indeed shocked. For a moment, she thought Kent was just messing with her when he said he had a goddess as a wife; however, the moment the voice entered her mind, she got her answer.


    "Hello, are you there?" Vexthra spoke again. "I know this is shocking, but whatever that bastard said is true. I am his first wife, and I am also a goddess... Your new sister."


    Saintess Selene gulped and then used the connection to answer, fully realizing this was happening. As much as she wanted to think this was just a dream, she knew this was reality, and it was unfolding right in front of her.


    "Nice meeting you. I am Selene," she replied, bringing a smile to Vexthra''s face. Vexthra immediately linked her up with the rest of her sisters.


    "Welcome, Big Sister Selene," Unity greeted warmly, followed by Lilian and Elsa. By the time the three were done, Selene knew this wasn''t a dream at all.


    "Now that we''ve all introduced ourselves, how about we get down to business?" Vexthra said, drawing the attention of the three ladies and their newly added sister.


    Kent watched the expression on Selene''s face and smiled. He knew Vexthra was handling things in her way, so he simply leaned back and let her finish.


    "Tell us, Sister Selene, what has Kent told you so far?"


    Selene, understanding their question, went ahead and shared what Kent had explained about dual cultivation. She didn''t mention anything about Kent being a dragon, assuming they already knew.


    "So, you already know that in the future, more ladies will be joining us, right? Are you fine with that?" Vexthra asked.


    "I don''t mind, and I am happy with the decision to become his woman," she said, trying to sound bold.


    The four ladies smiled, knowing she was just putting on a brave front. Of course, they had all been like her just a few weeks ago, so it was normal.


    "Then you should also know that since you are the strongest so far, you will have to do more and help him raise his cultivation base. This means you will have to have more sex with your beloved disciple,"


    Vexthra said, intentionally using the master-disciple relationship between Selene and Kent to make her blush¡ªand it worked.


    "Now that we''ve settled that, how about we catch her up on our plan?" Lilian suggested, knowing this was one of the main reasons they had formed this council.


    Selene, sensing the shift in tone, knew it was time to focus on something important, so she chose to listen. It felt strange, but she knew it would soon become normal.


    "So, our plan is simple. Since we are now Kent''s women, we plan to find more beautiful and capable ladies for him. Of course, they don''t have to be stronger than him, but if they are, that''s fine, too. Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    It will even be better if they are much stronger than him.


    The reason I''m saying this is because of a certain aspect of Kent. It was a secret at first, but he gave me the go-ahead, so I want to share it.


    According to Kent, when he adds new women, he receives certain benefits from us. First, he gains a random skill from our arsenal. Second, he gets a boost in his stats. Most importantly, he receives a portion of the spiritual energy we absorb during cultivation.


    This means that if there are dozens of us, the more we cultivate, the stronger he gets. That''s why I came up with this plan and formed this council. We''re here to ensure our man grows stronger and faster."


    Vexthra''s words made the four ladies'' eyes widen. Selene, of course, glanced at the sleeping Kent, and for a moment, she wanted to punch him.


    However, she stopped when Vexthra spoke again.


    "I know this may sound like he''s using us, but in truth, we are actually the ones who will benefit the most. If you don''t believe me, why don''t you all ask Elsa what happened to her?"


    Elsa smiled and decided to share her story.


    "When Kent added me to the harem, I triggered a True Name. Of course, I had no idea what that was, but after talking to Big Sister, I learned it was something only Kent could grant.


    Long story short, when Kent invoked this True Name, I changed. Everything about me changed¡ªeven my body was reborn. From that, I became a new person.


    Now, I have a strong connection to the soul and am in the process of awakening half of my bloodline. Even without it, I''m incredibly powerful now, and it''s all thanks to Kent.


    He not only changed my life but, by loving me, he also changed my destiny. Now, I can boldly say that giving him a part of our cultivation or even a piece of our soul doesn''t compare to the reward he gave me."


    Vexthra continued.


    "He told me we will all eventually receive True Names and unlock our hidden potentials. So, while you may think this is a one-sided benefit, think again.


    For now, we can only wait for him to grant us True Names but know that the moment we accepted the decision to become his woman, our destinies were bound to change.


    Kent is someone even I can''t compare to¡ªand I am a goddess."


    The past weeks had been about Vexthra thinking about a lot of things. In fact, she had started to think that maybe, when she received the tower for safekeeping, that was when she truly became his.


    Even she began to wonder if Kent finding himself inside the realm of hatred and resentment wasn''t by accident. Because of this, she was convinced that Kent was someone she couldn''t even look down on.


    "So, since we all know there is a great reward waiting for us, we should also do our best to love our man and make him very happy." The four ladies nodded, knowing that what Vexthra said was indeed true. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even Saintess Selene was starting to see the positive side of things. First, she noticed how much more lively her life had become since meeting Kent. Now, she had four sisters, and one of them was even a goddess. How awesome was that?


    She felt happy inwardly.


    "So, Sister Selene, do you regret becoming his woman?" Vexthra asked.


    "No. I am happy, and I''m even planning to make my sister one of his women soon," she replied with a smile, making the four ladies smile as well.


    "Nice one. Now, since you are one of us, it''s time for me to create a new cultivation technique for you."


    They continued their chat for hours while Vexthra worked on her cultivation technique.


    While this was happening, Kent was busy examining the crazy skill he had received from Selene. In fact, he wasn''t sure how to perceive this new skill. It felt as though the universe had chosen to reward him through Selene.


    He knew for a fact that his master didn''t have this skill, so it seemed only natural that perhaps the universe had played a hand in this.


    And he was right. The universe had indeed played a hand in this. He had, once again, become a monster who would soon rule this world...


    _______________


    (A/N: End of First Volume: Like A Sex on Stick. The next volume will contain more action and smut, so happy reading. Don''t forget to leave a review)

 Chapter 170 Divine Palace Sect

    "Remember, when we are inside the Sect, or even outside but not in private, you must always call me Master. I am your woman, but since you are not the strongest yet, I don''t want people plotting against you if they know you are my man," Saintess Selene said to Kent, who was now riding inside a carriage with Unity, Lilian, and Elsa.After making her his woman, they spent close to 14 days together inside the tower. Of course, not all the time was spent being intimate; Kent spent most of it talking to her and getting to know her better.


    In the end, she managed to help him become a Level 8 Grandmaster. This was more than enough for him, considering he has undistributed stat points he can use later.


    His other three ladies sacrificed their time with him so he could spend it with his master. Now that they were done, they decided to go back to the Sect.


    Lilian is already an inner disciple at the Mage Gate, so she can come and go as she pleases. She had been on vacation the last time when she was poisoned.


    Even so, she still had about a week left before she needed to return. However, since Kent and the others were going, she decided to leave with them. Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    Unity would also be joining the Sect using the token of privilege. This would allow her to take the inner disciple exams and join the Archer Gate.


    As for Elsa, she also wanted to join, but since new disciple recruitments were over, she was counting on Saintess Selene to do something for her.


    "I will listen to you, Master, and don''t worry. I prefer calling you Master, so I won''t make any mistakes."


    Saintess Selene blushed slightly but didn''t comment on Kent''s cheekiness.


    "So, about Elsa¡ªyou said there might be a way for her to enter. Care to explain?" Kent asked. Over the past fourteen days, he had spoken with his master and found out there might be a way, but Saintess Selene wasn''t sure it was viable.


    "There is indeed a way; however, I''m not sure it''s something she can handle." She paused and then continued, "The Sect has a rule called the Battle of Equals. In this case, if someone wants to join the Sect, they must challenge someone of equal standing.


    "Of course, they say that, but in reality, this Battle of Equals is against someone like me. My name isn''t on the equals chart, but there are others like me with their names on it.


    "She must select one at random, and if she manages to win, her name will replace the one she defeated, automatically making her a Core Disciple like me."


    "Wait, you''re also a disciple?" Kent was taken aback. He thought his master might be an elder or someone of higher rank.


    "Wait, you thought I was an elder all this time?" she asked with an amused expression.


    "Yeah. I thought someone with your status would be an elder. I mean, you''re like 100 years old, right?" Kent asked. He already knew her age, having used the tower to check, but he wanted to tease her.


    "You''re really funny, Kent. I''m not a hundred years old, and no, I''m not at the stage where I can become an elder," Selene replied with a slight smile. "Inside the Sect, there are outer, inner, and core disciples.


    "However, outside these three¡ªor more accurately, within the core disciples¡ªthere is another title or rank known as Saints or Saintesses. This rank is perhaps even more powerful than an elder or even a vice army general.


    "I am a Sword Saintess due to my achievements. I earned this title because I won the Continent Decade Sword Competition about 30 years ago.


    "I''m not an elder but a disciple. It''s just that my status is a bit special within the Sect, and for the record, I''m only 69 years old."


    "And if you are wondering why I was still a Sage when I met you despite leaving for close to seven decades, it was because my spirit root is just silver grade. This means my talent in cultivation is rather weak compared to my sister, Neomi."


    She sighed, knowing she had only managed to break through because of the Yin Pool and the dense spiritual qi in the tower.


    "You don''t have to worry. I will help you upgrade this to the supreme stage soon enough. For now, focus on using the technique Vexthra gave you. I will handle the rest."


    Saintess Selene nodded with a small smile.


    "So, aside from you and your sister, are there other Saints or Saintesses in the sect?" Kent asked.


    "Yes. There is a Saintess at the Archer Gate and another Saintess in the Mage Gate. As for the Saint, he entered the Ancient Battlefield of Parting ten years ago and hasn''t returned yet, but he is still alive."


    "I see. Then can I know when the next Continent Decade Sword Competition will happen again?" Kent asked. If he became a Saint with the sword, he could perhaps have more authority to do more.


    He can also officially declare Saintess Selene as his woman and wouldn''t face any backlash. Of course, he can also become the Perfect Alchemist, which is equally classic.


    "It will happen a year from now. But you must know, this is a competition between the best of the best. You must at least be ready to face some danger.


    "The least cultivation base when I participated was Level 2 Root Saint, but now they are taking Level 5 Root Sages, and it can go up to Level 4 Root Great Sage. So, be ready and careful, as the death rate in this competition is very high."


    "I will be ready, Master. No need to look worried. With you, I will soon become a Saint, and after that, a Sage. No need to look sad."


    "We are here." Just as Kent and his women were conversing, the carriage stopped in front of a large gate made of pure gold.


    The towering pillars stretched meters high, each embedded with countless formations. Kent, using his enchanted eyes, managed to perceive most of these formations, and for a moment, he nearly tripped.


    "This place is well protected," Kent commented as they stepped out of the carriage, immediately catching everyone''s attention.


    This was especially true for Elsa, Kent, and Saintess Selene. Many recognized Selene as she was one of the backbones of the Althea Kingdom and the Divine Palace Sect.


    "This is the top sect in the kingdom, so of course, it will be well protected," Saintess Selene remarked as they began walking toward the guards at the entrance.


    "Open the gate!" one guard shouted. "The Sword Saintess has returned!" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The moment he said that, Kent began hearing the sound of boots hitting the floor. He used his Divine Sense along with his enchanted eyes and saw a line of 100 guards running toward the gate.


    As soon as the gate opened, he saw the guards form a perfect line, creating a pathway. Or, more accurately, they created a space for the Saintess to pass.


    Kent observed all this and smiled.


    ''Looks like you''re a big shot here, my love. I wonder how they would react if they found out you were calling me Master just a few hours ago while bent in doggy posture on my bed.''


    Saintess Selene, hearing Kent''s words in her mind, nearly tripped. Luckily, Elsa was beside her. She grabbed her hand and turned to glare at Kent.


    Meanwhile, Vexthra was rolling on her bed, laughing since Kent ensured all his women heard his comment.

 Chapter 171 Gate Master Mara

    Kent''s cheeky comment made Saintess Selene hasten her footsteps, not wanting to be close to the bastard she had given her heart to.Kent, of course, didn''t bother her any longer. He walked behind the four ladies, who were already attracting some admirers. Outside the gate, there were hundreds of people.


    Kent could tell most of them were from wealthy families and were perhaps looking to enroll their wards into the sect. However, from the long line outside, it was evident they were not having much luck.


    But they should be rewarded for their persistence. It seemed they weren''t leaving until they got what they wanted.


    Kent could even see some bastards licking their lips as they gazed at Lilian, who seemed to be growing in all the right places, unlike Unity, who was still maintaining her petite body.


    Unity had developed slightly in her chest and back areas, and thanks to the clinging outfit she was wearing, nothing was hidden at all.


    It was Vexthra''s idea to use the armor like that. Lilian had turned it into the sect uniform, but in reality, it was a Soul item that could withstand the strongest of attacks.


    As for Elsa, her pale complexion, long silver hair, and blue eyes were a feast for the eyes. Even the guards were eyeing her as they passed.


    Regarding the saintess, they knew better than to show any lustful expressions. As for Unity, she had grown beautiful, but her body wasn''t as attractive to them, so they only glanced at her.


    Then there was the smiling, handsome Kent, who was already being hated, considering he had alighted from the same carriage as the four beauties.


    He couldn''t care less.


    His focus was instead on the figures coming toward them. They were still far away, but he could see them clearly, and from what he gathered, the woman leading them was someone very powerful.


    A few seconds later, they appeared, passing through the gap created by the guards. Kent quickly scanned her and got her name, but it was of no use since Saintess Selene greeted her using the same name and title.


    Of course, Kent knew more, and for a moment, he realized that if he didn''t tread carefully, he would be doomed before he knew it.


    "Greetings, Gate Master Mara," Selene said, bowing slightly. Unity, Liliana, and Elsa followed suit, but not Kent. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It wasn''t because he didn''t want to; he simply couldn''t move his body. Something¡ªor someone¡ªhad locked him down, and he wasn''t about to use his aura to break free.


    "Who are you?" Gate Master Mara asked, raising a finger to stop the worried Saintess from answering. It was clear she hadn''t expected this outcome.


    "I should be the one asking that, don''t you think?" Kent replied, knowing this wasn''t how he had envisioned his first day in the sect.


    "But since you want to know, I am Kent. Kent Madson," he said with a small smile, reassuring his master that he was okay.


    However, perhaps that was a mistake, as the next second, the aura suppressing him intensified, and blood began flowing from his nose.


    Saintess Selene and his other ladies wanted to intervene, but he used the connection between them to stop them from entering his mess.


    It was clearly a test, considering there was no killing intent in her aura. It seemed more like she was testing his resistance against pressure.


    But he wasn''t about to lose face. His perverted side had already scanned the Gate Master, and he knew she was someone who he could play with or, more accurately, she had things Kent could play with.


    Both her chest and backside couldn''t be ignored.


    Gate Master Mara arrived with five others, and from what Kent could tell, they were her disciples in a way, considering they were looking at him with smug expressions.


    It was as if they knew something, and upon seeing the bleeding Kent, they started smiling inwardly. Of course, Kent scoffed and then raised his hand.


    He looked at the Gate Master and smiled before he snapped his fingers.


    The next second, the aura surrounding him was cut off.


    It was as if nothing had happened from the start. He dried his nose and looked toward Gate Master Mara.


    "Thank you for the welcome, Gate Master, but I''m afraid you might want to use a much stronger aura next time. No hard feelings, though."


    Kent smirked, watching the shocked expression flash across Gate Master Mara''s face.


    As for the five behind her, they all wore shocked expressions. Even Saintess Selene shared the same reaction. Why?


    Kent had just rendered the aura of a Root Transcendent useless. Nobody understood how he did it. In fact, Gate Master Mara wanted to ask but held back, knowing it would be rude.


    In reality, Kent had used a skill he received when Selene joined his harem. It was a skill called [Rule Breaker].


    It was a divine skill with a single, straightforward function. The description read: "Once a day, you can break the rule of anyone who attacks you."


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    The description was simple yet incredibly powerful. Essentially, Kent could use this skill once per day to negate any rule or effect. If he were poisoned, he could use the skill to nullify the poison.


    If he were stabbed in the heart, he could break the attack. It functioned like an [undo] ability. However, once he used it, the person it was used against would be unable to harm him for the rest of the day.


    Of course, if a new attacker appeared, Kent would have to rely on his own abilities to defend himself. But for a day, he had a guaranteed way to escape death once.


    He used it against Gate Master Mara, and at the moment, she was trying to test him again, but it wasn''t working.


    All attempts she made bore no fruit. She was practically rendered useless in front of Kent.


    "It won''t work, Gate Master. But since you and I are practically best friends now, why don''t we get to know each other more? Like I said, I am Kent, and even though you already knew, I am the one and only disciple of Sword Saintess Selene. Nice meeting you."


    Kent extended his hand for a handshake.


    The five behind the Gate Master wanted to protest, knowing what Kent was doing was rude. Even Saintess Selene wanted to stop him, but she froze when she saw the Gate Master smile and take Kent''s handshake.


    "Nice meeting you, Kent. I am Gate Master Mara... Well, I am the master of the sword gate, but since, like you said, we are best friends, you can just call me Mara or Marr."


    Kent nodded with a smile, shocking everyone who witnessed this.


    Inwardly, though, Kent was freaking out. That was because the smile Mara gave him wasn''t friendly at all. He saw it, and then it happened.


    She turned to Saintess Selene. "Congratulations on finally finding a disciple; however, because your disciple is now my friend, he will have to go through the trial of the sword. If he passes, the sect will recognize him as your disciple; else, he will be crippled for disrespecting a Gate Master."


    Saintess Selene turned pale upon hearing that. In fact, she had expected this the moment she saw the Gate Master appear. Why? It was because the Gate Master was someone with a unique set of eyes.


    In the human continent, and perhaps the entire world, she is the only one with that sight: [The Sword Eye.]


    This eye allows her to see the true nature of people, and she sees something that enrages her.


    She saw her former disciple was no longer a virgin, and, tracking her yin essence, she saw it all over Kent. From the start, she had wanted to kill Kent for defiling her innocent former disciple.


    But she couldn''t outright do it...So she went for the next best thing. However, she picked the wrong thing...


    [Master, this is your chance to become famous.]


    Of course, Kent was smiling at that very moment.

 Chapter 172 Those Known as Monsters

    A few weeks ago, when Kent awakened the tower and was going through the messages, he discovered the true nature of his Primordial Genesis Sword Art. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.It was at that very moment he made plans to obtain one for his master, whom he was trying to seduce at the time.


    Thankfully, being the son of the universe who has access to the Universe Pool, he was offered a way to unlock the 5th sword path.


    The quest required him to challenge 100 swordsmen in the Sword Gate of the Divine Palace Sect. Those were the details, and he had to win every single challenge.


    Since then, he had kept it in the back of his mind, planning to undertake the quest as soon as he entered the sect with his master.


    But who would have thought that a challenge would land in his lap like a morning coffee when he stepped through the sect''s doors?


    The sect¡ªor more specifically, the Sword Gate of the sect¡ªhad a trial called the Trial of the Sword. It was the most difficult trial in the entire sect, mainly due to its harsh conditions.


    The challenge was a duel-style trial where Kent had to face 50 people from the Sword Gate and win against all of them within five days. In fact, if he lost even one duel, the punishment dictated that he would be crippled.


    This trial was reserved for those who had committed a grave offense that could not be easily forgiven.


    However, since its inception, only three people have attempted the trial, and all were crippled before they could win their fourth match.


    "Master, please, isn''t this a bit harsh?" Saintess Selene, who had turned pale upon hearing the punishment imposed on Kent, shouted at the Gate Master, appealing to their past relationship as master and disciple.


    "Harsh? Yes, but he deserves it for being arrogant," Gate Master Mara said, though her tone betrayed a hint of doubt in her own words.


    "Master, please," Saintess Selene pleaded again, but the Gate Master ignored her. She turned to Kent, who was smiling calmly back at her.


    "Two days from now, you will enter the Trial of the Sword, where you will face 50 Sword Masters and Grandmasters. You must win all 50 duels within five days, or you will be crippled and expelled as a disciple of the Sword Saintess," Gate Master Mara declared firmly.


    Kent turned to the pale Saintess and chuckled.


    "Sorry, but I don''t think this is fair," Kent said, making Gate Master Mara shrug indifferently.


    "You don''t have a say in this. The duel is already set," she replied coldly. Though her voice was steady, she was clearly suppressing her anger.


    She may have met with the Prince of the Kyrrith Kingdom about a potential marriage proposal that would benefit the Sword Gate of their sect. Inter-kingdom marriages like this happen all the time, and this time, it was her turn to enjoy the privilege.


    But upon seeing her jewel had been tainted, she became furious. She resolved to ensure that Kent regretted his actions.


    However, despite her sharp perception, she failed to realize that she had just challenged an arrogant dragon who thrived on chaos.


    "If you''re going to measure my worth, why not make it 100 Sword Grandmasters instead? I mean, 50 Masters and Grandmasters sound like you''re making things too easy for me," Kent said with a smug smile.


    His words, of course, took everyone by surprise. Even Gate Master Mara couldn''t maintain her composure.


    "I don''t mean to disrespect, but I don''t think things will look good for your Sword Gate when the news spreads that a random 18-year-old stormed the sect, challenged 50 swordsmen, and won like it was nothing.


    At least if the news is going to travel, it should sound more like this: a handsome young man, the kind every mother would want near her daughters, stormed into the Sword Gate of the Divine Palace Sect and challenged 100 Grandmaster swordsmen, winning every match as if it were nothing."


    Kent moved closer to the Sword Gate Master and said something that made her raise an eyebrow.


    "I mean, would the disciples be able to fight someone who possesses sword intent, sword qi, and a Sword Body?"


    As he said that, Kent unleashed all three, causing the Gate Master to take a few steps back. She glanced toward the Saintess, who now had a smug expression.


    At that moment, the Gate Master realized she had made a mistake. However, since she had issued the challenge, she could only try to find a way to take it back.


    Yet her words faltered, unable to escape her lips, as Kent spoke again.


    "My name is Kent. Kent Madson. I am the one and only disciple of the Sword Saintess Selene. Two days from now, I will challenge 100 Grandmaster Swordsmen to a duel.


    If you have the guts¡ªor the courage¡ªto take up the challenge, then meet me wherever the Trial of the Sword is held.


    If I lose, I will accept being crippled and expelled.


    However, if you win, you will receive this Heaven-Grade Sword Skill, these one million Spirit Stones, and a signed contract from the Sword Saintess herself stating that whoever defeats me will become her disciple.


    I will leave all the rewards with the Gate Master to ensure there''s no cheating. See you losers later!"


    The disciples who heard his challenge began spreading the word, exaggerating it further with each retelling.


    Naturally, in two days, thousands would gather, eager to challenge the arrogant Kent, who may have just angered the entire sect with his brazen words.


    With that, the Sword Saintess, along with her three sisters, left the gate and headed toward her residence. She wanted to drop Kent off before taking Unity and Elsa to where they could register.


    The Gate Master, who had received the three items, stood there for a few minutes before leaving with her five disciples.


    Just now, she had sensed something when Kent unleashed his aura. It was the kind that only those who have fought and killed for thousands of years could wield, and thus, she knew that in two days, she would witness something that would change her worldview.


    Of course, she had no intention of hoping for his victory. However, even with that thought, she could tell she had no way of preventing it. She could only ensure he never succeeded.


    If only she knew that in two days, Kent would make another announcement that would shatter the will and passion of many swordsmen. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    At that moment, she would realize one thing...


    In all the 1,003 years she had lived and the hundreds of battles she had fought, for the first time in her life, she would understand the sentence many immortals had passed down to the ancestors:


    "There are the Talented, the Geniuses, and the Prodigies. However, beyond these three, there exist those known as Monsters."


    __________________


    A few hours after Kent made his declaration, news began to spread throughout the Sword Gate and even reached the other gates.


    Everyone who heard the news had the same reaction¡ªthey clenched their fists in anger. The audacity of the challenge was simply too much.


    However, when they learned about the stakes of the challenge, everyone smiled. Just like that, the sword geniuses within the Sword Gate started registering their names.


    In two days, they would teach that arrogant bastard, who dared challenge them all, a lesson. After all, he was the disciple of everyone''s idol... the Sword Saintess.

 Chapter 173 I May Have Gone Overboard

    "Kent, how were you able to stay composed and even joke with that woman? I mean, I heard from most of the disciples in the Mage Gate that, aside from the Sect Master, she is the strongest in this Sect,"Lilian asked as they moved toward Saintess Selene''s residence. She had a mini-mansion to herself, so Kent would be staying there as expected, considering he was her disciple.


    "In my hometown, we call it ''rizz.'' I wasn''t about to look scared and cower like a little bird in front of a beauty like that," Kent said, smiling and already forming ideas.


    "I think you should measure yourself to your size for now. Master wouldn''t hesitate to cut off your head if you try anything funny. Even kings wouldn''t dare," Saintess Selene said, looking at Kent with pity in her eyes.


    "But Sister Selene, you never told us you have a master," Unity stated, or rather asked.


    "She is no longer my master. She stopped being my master after I became a Sword Saintess. But before that, she was the one who taught me everything I know about swords," Selene answered with a smile.


    Kent looked at her expression and shook his head.


    "You never said anything about her before. Were you perhaps scared she would do something like this?" Kent asked.


    While inside the tower, he had told her about his plan to challenge a hundred people when he entered the sect. Of course, she objected, but after a few rounds and a little convincing, she saw reason.


    Kent then went ahead and laid out the perfect plan.


    However, everything came crashing down in the most spectacular way when the Gate Master intervened. So, while he wasn''t ready to make his move, he also wasn''t about to lose his composure in such a state.


    He impulsively went ahead with his plan and went ahead of schedule. What he never expected was the relationship between his master and the Gate Master.


    "I guess I was afraid something like this would happen, considering Master is someone who tends to know things that are hidden," Saintess Selene replied, shaking her head.


    "So you think she knew about us?" Kent asked.


    "Definitely. If not, she wouldn''t have punished you that harshly. It seems she was still hoping I would marry into a wealthy family so I could better support the Sword Gate," Saintess Selene said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will ensure she understands that I''m the best person for you. If she doesn''t listen to reason, I''ll just find a way to make her hear reason," Kent said, smiling confidently.


    "You may have made her mad, you know."


    "I might have gone overboard. However, I needed that, considering I have things I need to accomplish soon. But don''t worry¡ªI have over 30 days to prepare, so there''s nothing to worry about her," Kent replied.


    The four ladies smiled, knowing he was talking about the tower.


    Inside the tower, time flows differently compared to the outside. This means he will have more than enough time inside to become a Sword Grandmaster.


    "This means I won''t be able to escort you ladies around the sect."


    "Don''t worry, we will be fine. Sister Selene is with us, so we will be fine. Just train hard, considering if you lose, you will lose face and get crippled," Unity giggled as she said that.


    Kent had already told them his plan and assured them he would win. The question now, however, was how he was going to do it.


    "But you have to be careful, though. The five disciples behind the gate master will, without a doubt, join the challenge. They are her personal disciples, and as she did with me, she is drilling the path of the sword into them.


    They may not have a sword body yet, but they have sword intent and sword qi and have mastered it to the 4th level and above. Also, they have more experience in battle than you, so you will have to be careful.


    But aside from them, some hidden dragons within the sect would love to become famous by defeating the disciple of the Sword Saintess.


    I won''t say much, considering no matter what, you will be facing them, but just be careful and prepare."


    As soon as she finished saying that, they appeared in front of her residence, which was in perfect shape, just as she had left it a few months ago.


    Kent scanned the area and could tell there were formations inside¡ªsome for defense, some to prevent spying, and others to cancel all forms of sound.


    Kent smiled, knowing the noise-canceling formation would come in handy in the coming days, provided they didn''t enter the tower to do it there.


    "This is my training ground. There is a formation around it that prevents one from dying, even if their head is chopped off."


    Saintess Selene said, leading Kent and the rest of her sisters through the garden training ground. It looked fancy for a training ground.


    After passing through, they made their way across the landscape and finally entered the house. It was clean and well-decorated.


    Kent quickly scanned it and noticed a formation that helped maintain the neatness of the house at all times.


    "I personally designed it, if that''s what you''re wondering," Saintess Selene said, looking smug. Kent moved closer and grabbed her ass, making Elsa, Lilian, and Unity roll their eyes.


    Of course, if the gate master were around, she would probably lose her composure and even kill Kent upon witnessing such an intimate and shameless sight.


    However, after spending two weeks being intimate with her man, the Innocent Saintess had long become the Lustful Saintess.


    "So, where would we be staying?" Kent asked, massaging Selene''s ass.


    Saintess Selene led him to a fancy room housing a bed large enough for five people. Kent immediately jumped onto the bed, dragging the saintess with him.


    A few seconds later, the sound of kissing filled the room, forcing the ladies standing and watching to roll their eyes before leaving to check the other rooms in the house.


    Soon, moaning filled the house, signaling that Kent and his master were having a moment before he entered the tower to begin his training. Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Her moaning continued for a few hours until it finally subsided. They freshened up and went to meet the three ladies who were patiently waiting for them.


    "Unity, you should do your best and pass the exams. Afterward, I will reward you," Kent said to Unity before turning to Elsa.


    "The same goes for you. Your exams will be hard, but if you pass, you will automatically become a Core disciple."


    "Don''t worry, we will pass. We have not been training for the past month inside the tower for nothing," Elsa said confidently.


    Kent nodded and kissed their lips before vanishing into the tower, leaving the three ladies behind.


    "Let''s go, ladies. We have a few places to visit," Saintess Selene led them away.


    Meanwhile, Kent, who entered the tower, didn''t immediately appear in the Sword Tower. Instead, he appeared in the Alchemy Tower, where he immediately prepared a herb bath and began tempering his body with the herbs he had procured. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He wanted to ensure that in a few days, he would finally begin walking the path of body cultivation. In two days on the outside, he would become a force to be reckoned with...

 Chapter 174 Anticipation...

    "Max, have you heard..." a young man asked his friend, who was hacking away at a training dummy with a wooden sword."Heard what?" The one referred to as Max asked, momentarily pausing his sword practice and turning to face his friend.


    "Some bastard by the name of Kent, who happens to be the disciple of the Sword Saintess, challenged 100 Grandmaster Swordsmen. The battle will happen in two days in the arena meant for the Trial of the Sword," the young man said, making Max furrow his brow.


    "Well, he is bold, but I''m afraid he''ll just be disgracing himself." Saying that, Max resumed his training.


    He was one of the finest Grandmaster Swordsmen in the sect, so this challenge was right up his alley. Of course, while he appeared composed, he was cursing Kent in his heart.


    Why?


    He was one of the many who had aspired to become the disciple of the Sword Saintess. Hearing that she now had a disciple was a harsh blow to him.


    Of course, he could join the challenge, but it would be of no use considering she had already chosen her disciple, and there was no changing that.


    Well... that was until his friend Dominic uttered the next few words. His mind changed immediately.


    "Whoever manages to defeat him will get a Heaven-grade sword skill, 100 million spirit stones, and a chance to become the disciple of the Sword Saintess..."


    Immediately after Max heard that, he dropped the wooden sword and sped toward the registration centre, hoping he wasn''t too late.


    Of course, he would have a chance, considering he was ranked within the top 20 on the Grandmaster Swordsmen chart.


    He would still have a chance even if over a hundred people had already registered.


    The Gate Master would make sure of that.


    Kent''s disrespect was something she wouldn''t take lying down. In fact, she had already warned her five disciples to do whatever it took to win, considering she wasn''t about to let a youngster have his way with her disciple just like that.


    Though the aura Kent unleashed was powerful, she trusted in her disciples and knew Kent wouldn''t be able to have a shot at winning this challenge.


    After Max left, Dominic followed.


    However, it wasn''t just Max who had heard about Kent''s challenge; hundreds and thousands of others had also heard of it and were currently making their way to register.


    Meanwhile, Saintess Selene, along with Elsa and Unity, made their way to the Archer Gate. Lilian had already returned to the Mage Gate, where she planned to immediately inform her friends about what was happening in the Sword Gate.


    Unity, who held the Token of Privilege, was allowed to take the exams for the inner disciples, which consisted merely of some hunting trials.


    They took her to a hunting field where she was tasked with hunting Tier 4 Spirit Beasts. It took her less than 30 minutes to hunt ten beasts, passing the trial.


    The trial was timed at 60 minutes, but she managed it in under 30. The moment she was done with that, she was taken to her room and given uniforms and other essentials she would need while inside the sect.


    Of course, with the Sword Saintess present, she received the best of the items. She introduced Unity as her sworn sister, so things went smoothly for her.


    When everything was set, she bid Unity goodbye and left with Elsa.


    At first, Elsa had wanted to join the Sword Gate, considering she also wielded a sword. However, she reconsidered that idea and chose to join the Soul Gate instead.


    In the Divine Palace Sect, there are seven gates, each specializing in a specific field: Sword Gate, Archer Gate, Soul Gate, Alchemy Gate, Mage Gate, Body Gate, and Spear Gate. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, the Soul and Alchemy Gates are closely related, as most soul cultivators are also alchemists.


    However, just as there are alchemy enthusiasts, there are also soul cultivators who are not alchemists. This was the path Elsa wanted to pursue, and with her strong connection to the soul, the Soul Gate was a perfect fit for her.


    As expected, when she registered as a challenger, she won against her opponent, who was also a Root Sage.


    In fact, Elsa won with just a single soul attack, which immediately caught the attention of the Soul Gate Master. He promptly asked her if she wanted to become a true disciple and even offered to take her as his personal disciple.


    Of course, Elsa accepted both offers, as Vexthra had advised her not to reveal her true identity. If she were to reject him and later display extraordinary abilities, he would become suspicious.


    However, by employing the age-old tactic of hiding in plain sight and using his resources to steadily develop, she ensured he would not suspect anything.


    She even played her part well by showcasing her inexperienced nature during the battle despite winning easily. This was all part of Vexthra''s plan.


    Now that she had managed to not only become a Core Disciple but also the disciple of the Gate Master, Elsa had practically ascended to a position of power within the Soul Gate.


    The Gate Master immediately sent her into the Soul Pagoda, one of the most powerful treasures of the Soul Gate, where she was tasked with comprehending at least two Soul Skills before coming out.


    Once she was settled in, Saintess Selene departed. She went to the Mage Gate to see Lilian and ensure that she was recognized as her sworn sister. This was to guarantee that she wouldn''t be bullied.


    Among all the gates, the Mage Gate was where beauties and bullies congregated. It was also the largest of them all, and it was where most of the powerful disciples could be found.


    There were hidden dragons among them.


    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    So, in order to avoid making her a target of bullies, she ensured everyone knew she was Lilian''s sister. This, of course, elevated Lilian''s status, making her one of the most popular mages in the Mage Gate.


    After completing her task, Selene left and headed to the Spear Gate to see her best friend, who had been her sister since they were young.


    But while all this was happening, somewhere in the Kyrrith Kingdom, the wicked Poison Witch was in the final phase of her experiment.


    She was creating a pill recipe that would undoubtedly become one of the most powerful poison pills on the continent.


    It was a Tier 7 pill, and she had completed 98% of the experiment. She was nearing the final stage.


    However, while she was making progress, her disciple, Annabelle, couldn''t seem to focus. She was giddy with anticipation at the thought of slapping Kent in the face for disrespecting her.


    She was arrogant, and as someone who had been humiliated and whose shame had already spread, she knew without a shadow of a doubt that if she didn''t slap Kent, she wouldn''t be able to sleep peacefully.


    Annabelle had always gotten her way, thanks to her master''s influence. However, after meeting Kent, she began to realize that, without her master, she was a nobody.


    This realization made her feel weak, and she hated it. She wanted to feel strong again, and the only way to achieve that was to take revenge on the one who had disrespected her.


    If only she knew what she had gotten herself into... well.

 Chapter 175 You Did What...?

    When Saintess Selene arrived at the Spear Gate, specifically at the residence of Neomi, her sister, she had already devised the best way to handle her time there in order not to reveal her relationship with Kent.She needed some time to let her sister know that she was now a woman in love and had fallen for her disciple. It was an absurd thing to admit, but it was also the undeniable truth.


    "I will take it slowly," she resolved.


    After making up her mind, she entered the residence without any resistance. Just like her own place, Neomi''s residence was also protected by formations.


    "Big sister, I''m back," Saintess Selene said, stepping inside the house.


    The moment she entered, she found herself face-to-face with a beautiful lady about the same age as her but far more voluptuous in all the right places.


    Selene hugged her sister tightly for a few seconds, behaving like a puppy that had missed its master. At that moment, that was exactly what Saintess Selene was. But it was normal, considering she could only show this side of herself around her sister¡ªuntil she met Kent.


    "I missed you, big sister," Saintess Selene said, smiling.


    Neomi arched an eyebrow upon seeing her sister''s cute and genuine smile. It was surprising, considering Selene wasn''t the smiling type just a few months ago.


    "Let''s forget the fact that a 60-plus-year-old woman like yourself will never stop behaving like a puppy and focus on why you''re smiling. It seems you''re happy," Neomi said, looking at her strangely.


    "Did something good happen?" she asked.


    Aside from the time Selene became a Saintess, nothing good had ever happened to her. It was as if she had been born with bad luck.


    For her to be smiling like that, Neomi knew her better than anyone else and suspected that something good might indeed have occurred.


    "Big sister, why do you assume I''m only happy because something good happened? Can''t I just be happy because I want to?" Selene pouted, which turned out to be a mistake. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had never pouted before.


    In the past, she despised people who pouted. Neomi couldn''t help but finally accept that her sister had indeed become a different person. Forget about something good happening¡ªshe may have actually experienced something extraordinary.


    Neomi knew her well, and because of that, she was sure something wasn''t right.


    When they ran away from the orphanage, Neomi was 15, while Selene was 13. She had taken care of her for years until Selene came of age and started doing her own things.


    But even behind the scenes, Neomi continued to protect her so she could tell when something was wrong. And at this moment, she knew something was definitely off with her sister.


    "Spill it..." Neomi demanded with a frown.


    Selene looked at her frowning expression and chuckled.


    "You are always so serious about things, big sister. This is why I don''t like coming here," Selene pouted again, but this time, she chose to reveal her big secret.


    "I found a disciple... finally,"


    She said with a smile that made Neomi finally understand why she was happy. ''So she has found someone good with the sword like her... I wonder who it is,'' she thought inwardly.


    "Who is it? Is she better than you?" Neomi asked.


    Selene looked at her and shook her head. It seemed the news hadn''t reached her yet about her disciple offending everyone in the Sword Gate on his first day.


    "My disciple is not a she, sister. It''s a he, and his name is Kent Madson."


    Neomi raised both eyebrows upon hearing her reply. Yet again, she was taken aback.


    Why...?


    Because she knew Selene, and in all the years she had known her, Selene would never choose a male disciple. They both despised men, a sentiment rooted in a horrifying incident they had witnessed years ago in the orphanage.


    Even after exacting revenge, they never let go of that hatred. So, never in her wildest dreams did Neomi expect her sister to take in a male disciple.


    "Are you being serious?" she asked, looking skeptical. She didn''t know if Selene was just messing with her or if she was serious.


    After all, Selene had changed over the past few weeks that she had been away from the sect...


    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    The Selene in front of her and the one she knew seemed different.


    If this had been like a year of separation, she would have pulled her weapon and lunged at her with the excuse that Selene had been possessed or something.


    Something was indeed very wrong with her, and while she didn''t know yet, she would soon find out. After tasting the forbidden fruit, her disciple had to offer, her hidden tigress had awakened.


    Right now, she could have sex with Kent right in front of his other women without any shyness. Of course, she wasn''t about to say all this... yet.


    "I am serious, Big Sister," Selene answered. "My disciple is a male named Kent."


    "I see. Good for you, I guess. The fact that you picked him is enough to convince me he is capable," Neomi replied, accepting her disciple like a good sister. She wasn''t about to reprimand her over her lifelong decision.


    ''Oh he is capable alright...'' Selene smiled thinking of that... Of course, she wasn''t about to say it out loud.


    "Can you tell me more about this Kent?"


    Of course, the fact that she wouldn''t reprimand her didn''t mean she was about to stand by and watch her make such a decision without thinking it through.


    She wouldn''t stop her from choosing her disciple, but she would use her outside perspective to examine whether Kent was bad news for her sister.


    If only this had been before she climbed into his bed... But who cares?


    "Kent is a hardworking swordsman. Even at just 18 years old, he has already mastered Sword Qi, Sword Aura, and awakened the Sword Body..."


    "Wait, what?" Neomi said, her expression turning to shock. "Are you sure? Does he really have all three?" she asked.


    "Yes, Big Sister," Selene answered smugly. "Why would I take him as my disciple if he wasn''t that talented? I have to tell you, Big Sister, Kent is no ordinary talent. Even I pale in comparison to him."


    Neomi didn''t respond immediately, but inwardly, she was stunned. ''Less than 20 years old, yet already possessing the three key aspects of a swordsman? What kind of monster has she picked up?''


    Suddenly, her curiosity was sparked. She wanted to know more about this mysterious Kent.


    "Tell me more about this Kent," she said, a small smile playing on her lips.


    Selene also smiled, sensing her sister''s growing interest. "Well, Kent is caring, hardworking, and handsome," Saintess Selene said with a cute smile that made Neomi raise an eyebrow.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Selene asked, noticing Neomi''s strange expression.


    "You look... different. At first, I couldn''t place it, but when you started talking about your disciple, I finally realized where the change is coming from."


    Selene''s heart skipped a beat. She wasn''t prepared for such a perceptive deduction. Neomi noticed her sudden unease, her sharp instincts sensing something was amiss.


    "You didn''t..." Neomi said, shaking her head in disbelief.


    Selene met her gaze and smiled. "It was better than we imagined... And yes, I slept with my disciple, Big Sister," she admitted with a proud smile.


    "You did what...?" Neomi exclaimed.

 Chapter 176 I Want You to Become His Woman Too...

    Neomi could only stare at her sister, a shocked expression painted on her face. It was as if she had heard something that shouldn''t be said.Her sister, the same Saintess Selene she knew, had just confessed that she had become a woman¡ªand it was with her very own disciple. That was just too much for her to comprehend.


    However, looking at the smile on Selene''s face, Neomi could tell she was happy, unlike the traumatized expression she had seen years ago when they witnessed the incident at the orphanage.


    This puzzled her, considering she herself hadn''t gotten over it. It was a traumatic experience for both of them. Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    But looking at her sister now, she could tell that Selene had moved on and was now genuinely happy.


    "Why did you do it?" she asked.


    "Because I love him, and I wanted to be happy. So I gave myself to him, and I am very happy now," Selene said, her face radiating joy.


    "Why him? You had thousands of powerhouses chasing after you every single day. Scratch that¡ªyou had princes and heirs asking for your hand in marriage every single day. So why... why would you give your purity to a mere disciple?


    I don''t understand," Neomi said, her expression puzzled.


    "Well, first of all, his penis is big and beautiful¡ª"


    "Selene!" Neomi shouted, her cheeks flushing as Selene giggled mischievously.


    "What? You wanted to understand why I gave my purity to him, so I''m explaining," Selene replied with a smug smile.


    "You''ve changed, and I don''t think I like the new you," Neomi said, shaking her head in disbelief.


    "That''s because you haven''t experienced what I have. That''s why you''re saying this. But just so you know, what we saw was different from what I experienced. It was far better and sweeter than we ever imagined."


    Selene took Neomi''s hand gently, determination gleaming in her eyes. No matter what, she had made up her mind¡ªshe must bring her sister into the fold.


    Why?


    Because she was now sister to a goddess. Who wouldn''t want that? In fact, she even planned to convince the Gate Master to join, but first, she had to sway her stubborn sister, who was acting just like Selene had in the past.


    If only Kent could see how shameless the once-innocent Saintess had become, he would probably smile and say, "I am the man."


    Indeed, through his efforts, the timid and traumatized Saintess had blossomed into the woman she was now.


    In fact, she would forever remember her first time¡ªnot just as a milestone but as the moment she discovered there was something beyond swords that she would cherish forever.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that, sister. I am still your little sister, the one you protected all these years. I haven''t changed. However, I am happy now, and because of the bond we share, I want you to be happy too."


    Selene smiled, looking at Neomi, who was lost in thought.


    "I had fun this past week, and it was all thanks to my man, who is also my disciple. I love him, and I know you will love him too. After all, he is someone who can make you feel things you never thought possible."


    "What things?" she asked, making Selene smile.


    "For starters, his penis, like I said, is gorgeous." She blushed, making Neomi blush as well, though she recovered faster than her sister.


    "When I first made him my disciple, I thought he was only talented with the sword and handsome. But later, I found out he was much more interesting. Do you know his plan from the start was to pin me down in his bed?"


    "And he told me without any fear in his eyes."


    "I guess he is bold. The Selene I knew would cut down anyone who was that bold and shameless," Neomi said, smiling a little.


    "He is shameless, alright, but he is also handsome and a good person. When I first saw him naked, I knew then and there that I was doomed. Of course, I planned on running away, but I couldn''t."


    "Why?" Neomi was thinking the same thing. She would have run away if she were in her sister''s place.


    "Because I wanted to taste it. I wanted to feel it, so I allowed myself to fulfill that desire, and I was happy I made the choice."


    Selene led Neomi to a certain part of the house that had an orange plant and sat down on a small bench.


    "Why are you telling me all this?" Neomi asked. Of course, she knew the reason behind her sister''s words, but she wanted to hear it from her.


    "I want you to become his woman too," Selene said.


    "You can''t be serious." Neomi just smiled. She wasn''t angry at her silly sister''s serious words.


    "I am serious, sister. Kent is the man for you. I know you want to become a woman but are afraid you can''t go through with it, so why don''t you first get to know him? If you like him, you can go through with it.


    But be prepared. After your first time with him, I''m sure you''ll have a blast," she giggled and placed her head on Neomi''s shoulder, hugging her arm. He was very happy at the moment...


    However, Neomi was having a hard time accepting how shameless her sister had become. But she could tell that Selene was happy¡ªvery happy, in fact.


    ''Does that disciple of hers really have what it takes to make her this happy? Could I also become this happy?'' she wondered but quickly held herself back from deep diving into such thoughts.


    She knew, however, that things wouldn''t be that easy. She must first meet Kent and, if necessary, kidnap and interrogate him. Only after confirming that he wasn''t a threat to her sister would she be able to calm down.


    "Of course, if you want, you can stay in my house and spy on us while we do it. All your questions will be answered," Selene giggled again as she spoke.


    Neomi smacked the back of her head, shocked by such a shameless suggestion¡ªespecially since it was exactly what she had been secretly considering. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "By the way, where is Ingrid? Your beloved disciple never left your side whenever I come to visit," Selene asked.


    Neomi sighed, knowing what she knew.


    "Ingrid has locked herself in her room, refusing to come out." Neomi smiled slightly. "She seems to have noticed something similar to ours, but in her case, it wasn''t a traumatizing experience. This, of course, made her become more excited."


    Selene turned and gave her sister a look. "More excited? Is that the best you can do?"


    "Well, she doesn''t know I know, but she seems to have reached the stage where you are now."


    "So, she wants to experience sex. Good for her, unlike you, who seems to still be in your old ways," Selene smiled before standing up.


    "She needs to go out, and since her auntie is back, I will take her out. After all, my disciple will be taking the Trial of the Sword in 38 hours'' time. What better way to go out?"


    Selene left and headed to Ingrid''s room. If only she knew her man was the cause of her torture, she would already make her understand she has nothing to worry about...


    The Chaos Dragon has finally arrived in the sect; things are, of course, bound to change quickly...

 Chapter 177 Grandmaster Swordsman, Hidden Talent

    It had already been 46 days since Kent entered the tower to prepare for the impromptu challenge he had thrown out in order not to lose face.On the outside, however, only 46 hours had passed, meaning Kent had only 2 hours before the trial began. In fact, the arena was already filled with people seated and eager to witness yet another downfall of an unfortunate sword genius.


    That is what they all are expecting...


    Everyone knew that whenever the Trial of the Sword was open, the one being challenged never managed to make it through unscathed.


    For this particular trial, people were furious and ready to boo and hurl insults at Kent for raising the stakes¡ªmaking it 100 Grandmaster challenges instead of just 50 Masters and Grandmasters.


    News of his challenge had already reached the ears of everyone in the Divine Palace Sect. Both Outer, Inner, and Core disciples were aware of Kent''s audacious display.


    Everyone wanted to see him crash and burn.


    Meanwhile, as the crowd anticipated his inevitable failure, Kent was hard at work inside the Sword Tower.


    For the past 40 days, he had been tempering his body with the herbs he had acquired at the Green Gate Bazaar.


    His plan was to follow Vexthra''s method and become a body cultivator, which would significantly enhance his Sword Body, according to her.


    Right now, Kent is only at the Fledgling stage of Sword Body. However, if he manages to become a body cultivator, his Sword Body and real body will transform into a Copper Body, which, according to the goddess, will elevate his stamina to a new level.


    Kent spent 40 days solely tempering his body. At first, there was no progress at all. His body absorbed every last herb, but nothing seemed to happen.


    Thirty days later, his last herb was used up, so Kent had to resort to using the poisonous herbs he had. Of course, he couldn''t use them outright. Before doing so, he first purchased some items from the tower store.


    Fortunately, he had enough Tower Points.


    He then resumed his tempering, this time using the poisonous herbs. The process was excruciating, but it proved worthwhile, as he managed to become a body cultivator on the 38th day. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In fact, when he awakened his body, he felt a surge of powerful energy fill him, enhancing not only his stamina but also his physical and mental strength.


    It was a great boon that made him grow even stronger than the strongest Root Grandmaster or even a Root Saint.


    As he had expected, the Body Tower opened, but he didn''t waste time exploring it. Instead, he immediately focused on mastering the remaining sword techniques. He had exactly 48 days, which was equivalent to 2 days in the outside world.


    After spending 38 days becoming a body cultivator, Kent dedicated the remaining time to grinding hard on the remaining sword moves.


    These techniques were some of the most complex, but thanks to the boons provided by the Sword Tower, the process wasn''t overly time-consuming.


    Additionally, with the upgrades to both his stamina and mental strength, he became much more resilient on both fronts¡ªmental and physical.


    He then dived into the 10,002 swordplay mastery...his main objective after becoming a body cultivator...


    He didn''t allow himself even a second of rest as he relentlessly swung his sword, drilling the techniques into his very bones.


    Although he didn''t fully understand why he needed to learn and master all 10,002 swordplay techniques and styles from the beginning, as time passed, he began to realize the deeper purpose.


    Not only was it giving him an unparalleled understanding of the sword, but it was also boosting all three of his core aspects.


    It felt as if his Sword Body was being sharpened. His body, when wielding the sword, seemed to have become more refined and perfectly attuned with the sword.


    He could see how sharp his sword intent and aura had also started to become. When he finally managed to grasp the 10,000 Sword Moves, he felt it.


    He could tell that the moment he finished mastering the last two moves, which would complete the set, something significant would happen, and he couldn''t afford to waste time.


    In fact, Gaia and Akira used a strand of their consciousness to appear in the Sword Tower just to witness his awakening as a Grandmaster Swordsman.


    On the 46th day, Kent mastered the final sword move, and everything turned chaotic.


    A powerful gust of energy burst out of Kent''s body at once.


    This energy wasn''t ordinary; it was so chaotic that if an expert were to witness it, they would immediately recognize it as one of the strongest energies in the cosmos¡ªChaos Energy.


    The entire place descended into chaos, but that lasted only a few minutes until Kent''s sword qi stepped in and literally turned the air sharp.


    It made everything so sharp that when Gaia moved a training doll on the same level as a Peak Sword Grandmaster into the air, it was sliced into countless pieces in ways no human or beast could withstand.


    Then his Sword Intent entered, and everything spiralled out of control. In fact, forget a Sword Grandmaster¡ª even a Sword Saint wouldn''t walk away unscathed unless they had a sword body and a deep understanding of sword qi.


    Gaia looked at Akira, and the two giggled when Kent, without even realizing it, reduced a battle doll to shreds using just his sword qi and intent.


    "The Genesis Sword Path..." they muttered simultaneously, watching the sharpened air around Kent grow even sharper.


    A few hours into the breakthrough, Kent''s body began emitting flickers of lightning. Soon, however, lightning started dancing all over his body.


    It extended to his sword, and before long, his body and the lightning became one. It was a mesmerizing sight to watch golden lightning dance around him.


    Kent, seated in a lotus posture, remained in that state for a day and a half, holding his sword. When he finally opened his eyes, he swiftly sheathed his sword, and in an instant, both the sharpened air and the lightning vanished.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough, Master," Gaia said, appearing immediately in front of him. Akira wasn''t far behind. Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Thanks, Gaia, but it seems I now have a much more difficult path to walk," Kent said, his gaze fixed on the massive [Sword of Enlightenment].


    He could tell he had received yet another task, but he wasn''t ready to tackle it just yet. The most important aspect was understanding the path he had to walk, and so far, he had managed to grasp a small part of it.


    He looked at the sword sheathed into the sword sheath and smiled.


    "So this was why you wanted me to get a sword sheath, huh? It was to contain the sword qi and intent I would release through my sword," Kent said with a smug smile.


    "Yes, Master. The Genesis Path is the most difficult sword path, but it also has no equal. In your current state, if you don''t plan on killing your opponent, never draw your sword," Gaia said with a proud smile.


    "On the bright side, you can always be arrogant and say things like, ''The moment I draw my sword is the moment you die,'' or ''You''re not worth me drawing my sword,''" Akira chimed in like a spoiled child.


    "When you put it that way, I would indeed look cooler. Thanks, ladies. Now, care to tell me what''s happening outside?"


    "Everybody is gathered to watch your downfall, Master," Gaia said.


    The three of them looked at each other, and like best friends from a distant past, they burst into laughter, holding their stomachs.

 Chapter 178 Trial of the Sword

    All over the Sword Gate in the Divine Palace Sect, thousands of disciples gathered in a vast arena. It was the Arena of the Trial of the Sword.Ever since its construction, it had only been used three times, with the last instance occurring 12 years ago when a Core disciple molested a fellow female disciple.


    Back then, the Sword Gate Master wanted to sever his head from his body, but she was cautioned against it. Instead, she punished him through the challenge of the Sword Trial.


    He lasted only seven matches before his head was cut off. However, due to the special formation in the arena that prevented death, when he reappeared outside, she administered the same punishment as she had to the two before him.


    His cultivation was crippled, and he was expelled.


    The Gate Master, a Level 8 Root Transcendent, is the second strongest in the Sect and highly skilled with the sword. Therefore, for her to punish Kent was a matter to be taken seriously.


    However, instead of viewing it as a punishment, Kent saw it as an opportunity to gain fame and complete a valuable quest.


    Now, everyone in the inner section of the sect, and even some Core disciples, had gathered to witness the downfall of the disciple of their idol¡ªthe Sword Saintess, Selene.


    "I can''t believe I finally get to watch a Trial of the Sword... The last time it happened, I was just a Root Awakened who had only just discovered the sword," a disciple said, a blissful expression on his face, looking genuinely happy.


    "Me too. But I learned from my sister, who was a Core disciple back then. She said the trial was one of the most eye-opening experiences a swordsman could witness," another disciple replied.


    "How so?"


    "She said that if you want to know where you''re lacking, and you can''t challenge, then you have to watch. According to her, watching this trial taught her a valuable lesson..."


    "And that was?"


    "Never allow yourself to enter this trial as the challenger... lol."


    "Fuck you, Martin. I thought you were about to say something profound." Some of the disciples nearby laughed, overhearing the conversation between the two.


    "No need to get angry, Knull. We all know this is a chance to see who will officially become the disciple of the Sword Saintess," Martin smiled.


    "So, you''re dismissing the challenger, huh? Have you forgotten the lesson we learned in Elder Hans'' class? Never underestimate your opponent, even if you are far stronger than them," Knull asked.


    "I am not underestimating him; I just don''t want to think of him at all. Haven''t you checked? All 10 Sword Geniuses in the Inner Section are on the list. I don''t know about you, but I don''t see this mysterious Kent winning even a single match."


    "Plus, all five disciples of the Gate Master are on the list. Are you telling me the disciple of the Sword Saintess is better than the disciples of the Gate Master?"


    Knull nodded. "When you put it that way, it indeed doesn''t seem like he has a shot."


    The two continued their conversation as did many others, and at every turn, no one believed Kent could win even a single match.


    In the sect, some of the most powerful sword geniuses had awakened sword qi and sword intent at very young ages.


    They had also completed some of the most dangerous missions in the academy. So, no matter what, a nobody who happened to be the disciple of their Sword Idol wouldn''t stand a chance of winning even a single match.


    A few hours after they entered the arena, the Sword Saintess appeared with Ingrid, another genius in the sect.


    Ingrid was the disciple of the Spear Saintess and one of the most powerful Core Disciples in the sect.


    Many knew her to have a good relationship with the Sword Saintess, mainly because she was one of the three people permitted to enter her home.


    Still, they never expected her to appear in the arena. Of course, her fans began shouting her name alongside their idol, the Sword Saintess.


    A few minutes after the Sword Saintess appeared, the Gate Master arrived with her five disciples: Zayd, Lancen, Penn, Zhen, and Ava.


    The crowd went wild when they appeared, cheering loudly for them.


    The five disciples were like celebrities. In the sect, aside from the Saintess and the Core Disciples, these five were the most popular and famous.


    They had been chosen as disciples immediately after joining the sect.


    Strangely enough, they all joined on the same day, making it seem like a package deal delivered to the Tower Master, who had since been training and guiding them.


    Rumour had it that after her first disciple became a Saintess, the Gate Master was determined to cultivate five more prodigies. Because of this, all five of her disciples, while undeniably arrogant, were also driven to become the best of the best.


    As they entered, more famous faces in the sect were recognized among the crowd.


    The Gate Master walked straight to the Sword Saintess. With eyes blazing with anger, an emotion only Selene could recognize, she asked:


    "Where is that arrogant disciple of yours?" Her tone was cold.


    ''Keep being cold; sooner rather than later, you''ll be screaming in his bed,'' Saintess Selene thought about saying that, but she valued her life. Instead, she smiled and said something more agreeable.


    "He will come, Gate Master. No need to be alarmed."


    "Tsk, who is alarmed? I just hope he can maintain his arrogance when he''s getting crippled." After saying that, she moved to her section of the seats, not even giving Selene a chance to reply.


    Selene wasn''t offended. She knew her uptight master... hell, she had even learned most of her uptightness from her, so she didn''t take it personally.


    She continued talking to Ingrid, whom she had finally managed to bring outside after some much-needed convincing. She''d had to sacrifice the sex magazine Kent had given her before she managed to get her to come out.


    A few minutes after the interaction with the Gate Master, Spear Saintess Neomi also arrived and sat beside Selene and her disciple, Ingrid.


    Of course, she said hi to the Gate Master, who was surprisingly chummy with her¡ªfor the first time ever.


    Selene immediately realized that perhaps she was trying to get her on her side now that she was spoken for. She just laughed inwardly. She knew all her plans would soon come crashing down... Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    When the time came, an elder stepped into the arena.


    "Welcome, everyone, to the Fourth Trial of the Sword." The crowd quieted down.


    "Today, Challenger Kent Madson, a Level 8 Root Grandmaster, has challenged 100 Grandmaster Swordsmen from the Inner Area of the Sword Gate to a duel. While it may sound arrogant, you should all know that Kent is the disciple of none other than our very own Sword Saintess.


    "Now, if you are still not convinced, know this: the one who manages to defeat him will receive a Heaven-Grade Sword Skill, 100 million spirit stones, and the chance to become the disciple of the Sword Saintess...


    "That is, assuming her disciple ends up crippled, of course."


    "Now, while this is already known, death in this trial is not permanent, so to all challengers, don''t hold back.


    Also, from the Gate Master, the one who manages to defeat Kent Madson will have a chance to enter the Sword Garden for two days." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone went wild, regardless of whether they were spectators or challengers. The perks were just too enticing.


    Nobody would want to miss out on that... In fact, if the first three perks weren''t there, just having a chance to enter the Sword Garden was enough to make them go all out.


    Not even the Sword Saintess could boast of having a chance to enter the Sword Garden... the most sacred place in the sect. And now, it''s being offered for two days to whoever manages to take down Kent.


    "Without further ado, let''s welcome our challenger, Kent Madson!"


    Everyone quieted down and waited for Kent to appear. They finally wanted to see who the bastard looked like. However, even after ten minutes of waiting, nobody appeared.


    Everyone, including the Gate Master, became enraged. This wasn''t something they had all expected... Kent is running away before the Trial...


    Kent running was a bummer and a rather shameful act that could affect the Sword Saintess.


    Well, that was what they all expected until a sneer entered everyone''s ears...


    "What a bunch of uptight people... Don''t you all eat before trials like this?"


    Kent appeared, holding an apple in his right hand and a sword inside a golden sheath in his left. Following him were two lolis, Gaia and Akira, who pleaded to come and cheer for him.

 Chapter 179 Kents Speech

    The moment Kent''s voice entered everyone''s ears, all eyes turned in his direction. There, they saw a handsome bastard munching on an apple and walking toward the arena casually.In his hands was perhaps the most beautiful sword sheath they had ever seen. Though they were seething in anger, they couldn''t deny that Kent was indeed a feast for the eyes.


    In fact, every lady there, including the elders, raised an eyebrow when they saw the handsome Kent walking toward the stage.


    Meanwhile, sitting beside Saintess Selene, Ingrid placed her hands in front of her mouth, her eyes widening when she saw Kent appear.


    Saintess Selene, who had already expected this due to how she described her first encounter, remained quiet, connecting the dots and smiling.


    Kent had already told his women about Alina and even shared how they met and how their first time happened.


    So when she spoke to Ingrid and found out that she had seen the two of them in the auction house, she could only smile and wait for this moment.


    "That is my disciple, Kent. Isn''t he handsome?" Saintess Selene said, looking at the shocked and flustered Ingrid.


    Ingrid nodded absentmindedly. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But of course, even Saintess Neomi couldn''t deny it¡ªKent was indeed handsome.


    However, now wasn''t the time to focus on that.


    "Who are those two cute ladies behind him?" someone asked, making everyone start to wonder. Akira was rocking her usual tank top and short jeans with a nice set of cute little shoes.


    Her black, small backpack was still on her back, and her long ponytail braided hair was nearly touching the floor behind her.


    As for Gaia, she was now human but was rocking her pirate hat, which was funny, considering she looked nothing like an old pirate.


    They had no aura, meaning they were mortal. This made people quickly conclude that they were perhaps his sisters or servants.


    But they leaned more toward servants, considering you can''t just bring your entire family into the sect. Maids and servants are allowed, though¡ªtwo at most for inner disciples and three for core disciples.


    Kent stopped just before stepping inside the Arena and turned to his master, waving. Of course, his eyes met Ingrid''s, and he gave her a teasing wink.


    He recognized her instantly but didn''t say much.


    "Akira, you and Gaia should go and stay with Master. Be sure to cheer hard since you two and Master are my only fans." The two lolis nodded and ran toward Saintess Selene, making everyone who saw them want to steal them from Kent.


    They were just too cute.


    Of course, he didn''t want to risk it, so he didn''t bring Li Hua, who would have equally made everyone want to kidnap her¡ªliterally, lol.


    Kent stepped inside the Arena and smiled at the Elder, who was giving him the "You are one arrogant bastard" look.


    Kent bit into his apple and started chewing while he waited for the noise to die down. When the last person stopped talking, he looked toward the Gate Master.


    "Sorry for being late. I was training and lost track of time."


    The Gate Master didn''t answer him. She turned to the Elder who would oversee the trial, and he immediately knew what had to be done.


    "Challenger Kent, do you have something to say, seeing this might as well be your last day as a cultivator and a swordsman?"


    The ridicule in his voice said it all... They were not placing him in their eyes. Which was normal, but Kent was offended in a way. Of course, he was a dragon, and all dragons pride themselves.


    Kent sighed and looked around the Arena, choosing his words wisely.


    "First of all, shouldn''t I be called Disciple Kent? I mean, I am the disciple of Saintess Selene, after none of you losers managed to become one."


    Kent''s words immediately made him stand under thousands of killing intents. Of course, he just shrugged it off and continued his speech.


    "But I don''t blame you all. After all, I am just the arrogant bastard who has a death wish, so I chose to challenge the sect. I get it; I may appear more handsome than you all, but when it comes to the sword path, I have no equal at the same rank.


    I am not looking down on you, fine swordsmen; I just don''t see any of you winning this battle that''s to come.


    Of course, you can call it a bluff, which you will find out soon enough." The more Kent spoke, the angrier people became.


    But Kent wasn''t wasting his words. No, he was completing a quest he had received a few minutes after he woke up from his breakthrough.


    He turned toward the Gate Master...


    "This is what is going to happen here today... I, Kent Madson, the first and only disciple of the Sword Saintess, will defeat your finest swordsmen within 10 hours.


    I won''t take any breaks between battles.


    Of course, I wouldn''t want you all to lose face, so I won''t draw my sword either. It''s already too shameless for me to challenge Grandmaster swordsmen; I wouldn''t want to affect their Will (Heart / Dao Heart), too.


    But fear not. I wouldn''t look down on any of the disciples, even after I defeated them. After all, I don''t discriminate; I only deliver."


    Kent smiled because he felt a powerful killing intent lock onto him when he finished his sentence. It was the killing intent coming from the Gate Master, which meant his quest had been successful.


    [Congratulations, you have completed your quest: Enrage The Gate Master. Rewards have been deposited into the Tower Storage.]


    Kent had received a quest that required him to use his words to enrage the Gate Master and make her release killing intent. In fact, the quest came with a penalty¡ªif he had failed to complete it before the battles began, he would lose access to sword qi.


    So, though he meant every word he said, he was also panicking inwardly. Thankfully, he managed to accomplish his goal. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    But at a cost.


    Everyone hated him now.


    Even the Gate Master genuinely hated him to the bone, and if that wasn''t enough, even Spear Saintess Neomi changed her opinion of him.


    However, Saintess Selene was still smiling, knowing Kent was perhaps doing something important.


    Vexthra had already told her that, in all things, she should trust Kent, for he wouldn''t do anything without a reason.


    Kent looked at the elder, who was seething in anger. "No offense, senior, but I had to warn them. Now, if you don''t mind, can we get this show on the road?"


    After saying that, Kent took a dark gold mask that covered his eyes to his nose and wore it. It was one of the rewards of the quest, and its only function was to make him look cool.


    As expected, the moment he wore the mask, he became much cooler. He stood, holding his sword inside the golden sheath. It was the sheath he won at the auction that made Saintess Selene follow him home.


    The sword was the soul weapon Vexthra made for him.


    The elder looked at him for a few seconds before calling the first opponent. He was a young man at Level 4 Root Saint Stage. He was a dual-wielder, and looking at his darkened expression, he wanted only one thing.


    To cut Kent''s head off.

 Chapter 180 He is a Monster (1)

    Kent stood facing his opponent, Liam. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Liam held two short swords, staring back at Kent with eyes filled with fury. He wanted to knock him out in the first exchange, but until the elder started the battle, he simply stood still.


    "Death is not permanent, but the pain is real, so don''t worry," the elder said, looking at Kent with eyes filled with pity.


    Kent scoffed and crossed his arms over his chest, appearing as nonchalant as could be. He couldn''t care less how Liam would respond to his provocation.


    In his eyes, which are literally enchanted, he could tell Liam was just a sheep at the slaughter. He could kill him with his eyes closed.


    "Since you both are ready... fight!"


    The moment the elder said that Liam moved and instantly appeared in front of Kent. His right sword stabbed toward Kent''s chest while his left swung toward his neck. It was quick and decisive; however, it was just that.


    Kent subtly moved his body gracefully and evaded both attacks, still keeping his arms crossed.


    In response, Liam attacked again, swinging his left sword while stabbing with the right. This time, Kent simply jumped back and walked to his right. It was a casual walk, but it was quick and effortless.


    "You might want to put your back into it if you want to scratch me," Kent said with a laugh, moving to appear two meters away from Liam.


    Liam wasn''t offended, knowing Kent was merely taunting him, but his ego remained high. Determined, he moved in for close combat, stabbing, swinging, and jabbing at Kent, who effortlessly dodged every attack.


    Fifty seconds later, Kent was still evading all of Liam''s attacks with his eyes closed. This sight infuriated almost everyone. Kent is too arrogant. But he had the strength to back it up.


    Since Liam treated him like a nobody, believing he could win in close combat without even using his sword aura, Kent decided to end it. Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Here comes the pain," Kent said.


    He sidestepped a stabbing attack, then, as if kicking a ball, his right leg swung and landed a solid kick on Liam''s ribs, cracking a few and sending him flying out of the arena. Liam landed unconscious outside the boundary.


    Kent hadn''t put much energy into the kick, but it was heavy enough to knock Liam out. Glancing at the unconscious opponent, who was bleeding from the corner of his lips, Kent smirked.


    "Weak."


    His words reached the ears of most people, turning their shocked expressions into fury. This immediately enraged all the opponents he would be facing.


    Without even being called, the next opponent stepped into the arena, ready to battle Kent. The elder didn''t say anything and simply chose to start the battle.


    "Fight!"


    Immediately after the elder spoke, the new opponent, a single longsword wielder just like Kent, moved, channeling his sword qi. He appeared two meters from Kent, and unlike Liam, this one went for the kill right off the bat.


    "Twin Sword Strike!"


    His sword aura formed into two sharp blades and stabbed at Kent with powerful strength supporting it. The two swords arrived immediately in front of Kent, but just as they were about to land on his body, Kent blinked away.


    He appeared behind his opponent, named Cliff, and kicked out at his ribs. Just like what happened to Liam, Cliff was also sent flying out of the arena.


    Luckily for him, he only cracked a few ribs but didn''t lose consciousness.


    However, the shocked expression on his face said it all. The kick was heavy, and had it not been for Kent holding back, he would have been broken in half by now.


    Thankfully, Kent wasn''t putting much effort into the battle, considering he was confident in his kicks and attacks.


    Kent looked in the direction of the opponents, all seated in the same place except for the five disciples of the gate master, and made a "Come get me" gesture, further enraging them.


    As expected, the third opponent, this time a lady, jumped into the arena, holding her thin sword while another hovered beside her.


    She looked toward Kent and made a killing gesture, showing that she was a lady but wasn''t acting like one. Kent smiled and firmly planted his foot on the ground, silently telling her what was about to happen.


    She frowned, but when the elder started the battle, she attacked with her flying sword and followed it up with a powerful strike.


    "24 String Weaving Strike!"


    Kent recognized the technique all too well. He can use it because he has mastered and upgraded it...


    Twelve strings of sword qi attacked Kent, who used his blink skill to evade, leaving not even a trace of his presence behind. The attack was useless, but Kent was also disappointed.


    Why?


    Because the attack just now was simply too weak. According to his master, the [24 String Weaving Strike] was supposed to be a powerful skill that every sword disciple was allowed to learn.


    Of course, when his master mentioned that many couldn''t master all 24 strings, he thought she was just exaggerating. It took him just a few seconds to learn and master it, so saying it can take others years was just stretching it.


    But it seemed she was telling the truth...


    ...Kent, who had effortlessly evaded her attack, could have sent her flying, but for some reason, he wanted to show everyone what true sword genius looks like.


    It was like he was feeling pathetic looking at the weak display he had faced already. They all don''t appear like how a swordsman should be.


    So he finally spread his arms and held the sword sheath in the middle, demonstrating that he had no need to draw his sword, as he had promised.


    At the same time, Erin, the lady he was facing, attacked with her flying sword, but Kent simply swatted it away with his sword still inside the sheath.


    Strangely, when the sword landed, it broke in half. Of course, Kent had put some strength into it, considering the flying sword was packing some force.


    Erin was taken aback, but before she could recover, she heard Kent speak.


    "Because I am better than you all, why don''t I show you the true form of the [24 String Weaving Strike]?"


    Kent smirked, still holding the sword at its center, and made a striking gesture. Suddenly, 24 thick strings made of Sword Qi flashed out from his sword, forming a deadly net.


    Each string was razor-sharp and looked incredibly dangerous and deadly. Also, the strings are clean and beautiful to the eye.


    The moment the attack appeared, Erin froze in place and even closed her eyes, certain she was about to be cut to pieces.


    However, just before the attack could slice through her, Kent appeared beside her and landed a gentle kick on her back. It wasn''t enough to injure her severely, but it was heavy enough to send her flying out of harm''s way.


    She landed outside the arena.


    Kent''s intent flared, and when the attack landed on him, it created a powerful shockwave, but he was unharmed¡ªnot even a single cut.


    At that very moment, everyone inside the arena finally woke from their trance and saw Kent for who he truly was.


    The Gate Master was no exception. She had just witnessed Kent use the true form of the infamous [24 String Weaving Strike], and it was exactly as she remembered it when she first mastered it as a Sword Saint.


    Now, as a Sword Sage, she could see it clearly¡ªand it was perfect.


    She turned toward Saintess Selene, who was smiling back at her. As if savoring the moment, Selene smirked and spoke words that sounded arrogant, but to all who heard them, they rang true.


    "That is my disciple, Gate Master. He mastered this skill within seconds, and the very next day, he upgraded it to 36 strings.


    Naturally, I think he has already surpassed 36¡ªbut who''s counting?"


    Her words brought the Gate Master to a moment of clarity. In that instant, she understood one thing and one thing only:


    None of the disciples would be able to defeat Kent¡ªnot even her own disciples.

 Chapter 181 He is a Monster (2)

    A disciple was sent flying out of the arena, landing on the ground with a heavy thud.He was the 67th disciple Kent had sent flying, and he wouldn''t be the last. Shockingly, it had been less than two hours since the start of the battle, yet more than half had already lost and were being tended to.


    Kent was, in a way, disappointed.


    He came out of the Tower with expectations, but things wouldn''t get any better from what he was sensing. Of course, he knew they were saving the best for last.


    But even a blind man could tell that it wouldn''t amount to anything, no matter the surprise they were planning. Kent was just too powerful and talented to have Sword Grandmasters as his opponents.


    "He is a monster," a disciple in the audience said. And he wasn''t the only one thinking the same thing. Even the Sect Elders had the same thoughts. It was as if Kent had shattered their expectations.


    "You know, when I heard the disciple of Saintess Selene had challenged the entire inner section of the sect, I thought maybe he had a few screws loose. But damn, this handsome guy is very powerful," a lady disciple everyone knew as Loudmouth said.


    Nobody said anything against her words, knowing she was telling the truth. Nobody had expected Kent to be this monstrous. In fact, nobody had even expected him to last a single match.


    But as it stood, he was on track to becoming the first person to win the Trial of the Sword.


    "At this point, would anyone even be able to contend against him? None of them lasted even five minutes, and aside from the technique he used in the third match, he hasn''t used any others," a disciple said, shaking his head. "This trial is as good as won at this point."


    While everyone was engaged in their discussions, the 68th person was sent flying in under 60 seconds. Kent wasn''t tired or anything...


    The only skill he was using was [Blink].


    At the moment, he was simply invincible. His opponents tried their most powerful techniques on him, but none even managed to scratch him. It was as if he had transcended the realm of common sense.


    Just when their attacks were mere inches from his body, he would vanish and reappear behind them.


    Many of them tried to use this pattern to their advantage, but after repeated failures, they stopped and accepted that they would not win.


    Forty minutes later, 90 disciples had been sent flying. By this point, Kent had become a celebrity, with everyone forgetting his earlier arrogant remarks. However, they still hated him for the image he had now taken on.


    The two lolis, who were surprisingly good with their words, elevated his image even further. They were singing Kent''s praises like the most loyal fans would.


    "Akira, I think at this point Master should just sit down and let the rest attack him for an hour... They strike like babies," Gaia said with a mocking expression.


    "I know, right? The last time we sparred with Master, we were even able to push him back 30 meters... I say Master should just take a nap and wake up five hours later; they wouldn''t even be able to draw a drop of blood," Akira said, firing back, making people want to strangle them.


    "Master''s Master, don''t you think Master is awesome?" Akira turned to Saintess Selene, who was very happy at the moment. Her disciple was making her proud.


    "Your master who is my disciple is indeed awesome. I am afraid I will soon become his disciple..." Saintess Selene said those words, looking at Saintess Neomi while casting a subtle glance at the Gate Master.


    For some reason, the two ladies understood what she meant. One was amused and even blushed slightly, while the other gritted her teeth and looked at the strongest of her disciples.


    "Zhen, go and handle that brat."


    Zhen, a short, dark-haired beauty with cute, big eyes and pale skin, stood up holding two swords. She is a level 7 Root Saint and has both Sword Intent and Sword Aura.


    Among the five disciples of the Gate Master, she is the strongest. She is also one of the many beauties in the sect and the entire Althea Kingdom.


    Naturally, she had been yearning to fight, as they all had, so when she got the chance, she immediately took it. Using her sword, she floated in the air and landed inside the arena, making everyone go wild.


    Even Kent was impressed by her entrance.


    Of course, he scanned her and was surprised to see she had mastered both Sword Intent and Sword Qi to the Enhanced stage and was already halfway to the Profound Sword Qi and Intent stage.


    "You are Kent, right? You can call me Zhen, and remember my name when you''re tossed on the street after getting crippled," Zhen said.


    Her Sword Aura and Intent burst out as soon as she finished, filling the arena with its sharpness.


    Kent raised an eyebrow when he sensed his clothes being cut as more and more of her aura began filling the arena. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Naturally, he didn''t wear any of the clothes Vexthra made for him; he was just in something casual he bought back in Caprath City. If he wore anything from Vexthra, not even a cut would have appeared on the fabric.


    But he wasn''t worried.


    He just looked at the Gate Master and winked at her before speaking.


    "It will be best if you handle her with care after this match; her Dao heart may be affected." The moment the Gate Master heard those words, her heartbeat froze. She wanted to say something, but Kent didn''t allow her.


    He took a step forward, and his Sword Intent exploded out.


    He took another step, and his Sword Qi also exploded. By the time he took the third step, Zhen''s presence was erased from the arena.


    Kent didn''t hold back this time and went for the kill.


    His Sword Qi formed into countless razor-sharp air blades, cutting her into many pieces. It all happened instantly.


    Before anyone could witness it, it was over.


    Zhen respawned outside the arena and immediately passed out. The Gate Master appeared beside her disciple but was already gone when she arrived.


    Kent didn''t even spare them a glance. His aura and intent were still active, so he turned to those yet to face him.


    "Those who want to win, just step into the arena. If you manage to last for 3 seconds, I will make it your win."


    His words were arrogant, but they presented an opportunity. The young swordsman, named Max, moved, and the next second, he stepped into the arena. However, a moment later, he was outside and passed out.


    Nobody, aside from a few elders, the Saintesses, and the Gate Master with a few core disciples, knew what had happened. Of course, the opponent knew as well, but they couldn''t even explain how it occurred.


    Another disciple, one of the Gate Master''s disciples, jumped in, but he met the same fate. When the third person fell into Kent''s trap, the Gate Master finally had enough.


    "Everyone stop. This trial is over, and the winner is Kent Madson. From now on, he should be recognized as an inner disciple of this sect and the official disciple of the Sword Saintess."


    After saying that, she took her two disciples away, but she used a method to transmit a few words to Kent...


    ''I will see you later, brat... this is not over.''

 Chapter 182 Monster Of The Sword Gate

    (A/N: I know some of you were expecting a longer battle scene. Sorry to disappoint, but the MC is simply too OP to go up against Grandmaster Swordsmen. It feels like bullying, crushing their dreams and aspirations like that.That''s why I''ll make it up to you all in the coming chapters. Just don''t laugh or cry too much... It''s just a story, after all... lol.????????????)


    ****


    Word of Kent''s feat in the Trial of the Sword spread rapidly throughout the Divine Palace Sect. It was the only topic on everyone''s lips¡ªand it had been less than a day since he defeated all 100 Grandmaster Swordsmen.


    No matter the gate within the sect, Kent was currently elated. In fact, his fame had skyrocketed beyond the walls of the sect.


    Some disciples even recorded the battles on their recording crystals and began sharing them among themselves.


    The greedy ones are even selling to those outside the sect. This is huge news worth spreading at the Kingdom level.


    The Spear Gate, which had a longstanding rivalry with the Sword Gate, had already started ridiculing the Sword Gate, leading to a few clashes among disciples. Of course, the Elders intervened and broke up the fights before they could escalate.


    But that doesn''t mean the matter has died down...


    In fact, Kent''s feat has changed many things in the sect. It was as if his presence had altered everything people believed.


    A Level 8 Root Grandmaster somehow managed to defeat 100 Grandmaster swordsmen, all of whom are Root Saints. That just doesn''t make sense.


    In fact, it shouldn''t make sense... But it also means that, although the Sword Gate has faced an unfortunate defeat, they now have a monster they can rely on.


    Someone they can use to brag about...


    So, the other gates have to strike while the iron is still hot. If they waste time, things will escalate beyond their current limits.


    Kent must be put in his place before his ego grows too big.


    Just like that, the gate masters began meeting with their gate elders, searching for a way to curb the growing threat within the Sword Gate...


    One would think a sect should be united, but they are all schemers who only know how to backstab one another. Kent had proven to be a threat they couldn''t ignore, so they sought to put him in his place.


    But while this was happening, outside the Divine Palace Sect, some people who had watched the recordings began spreading the word.


    One of these videos found its way to the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect, the number one sword sect in the entire Althea Kingdom and possibly the entire human continent.


    "I trust you''ve all seen the video," a white-bearded man said, his gaze shifting to three others. Two were men, and the last was a woman, likely in her late 40s.


    "They''re calling him the Monster of the Sword Gate," said the white-bearded man. He was Clyde, the Sect Master of the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect.


    "This doesn''t look good for us. Not only did he refrain from drawing his sword, but he also managed to execute the infamous [24 String Weaving Strike] flawlessly. This kid is indeed a monster," the woman named Cecil said, still watching the video.


    "This doesn''t bode well for us indeed. With this kid, the next Kingdom Genius Competition won''t be in our favour," one of the men in the room, Josh, said, glaring daggers at the image of Kent projected from the recording crystal.


    These crystals are used to record events, much like recording cameras on Earth.


    "Then what should we do? Although he''s not yet at the level of our Core Disciples, if he''s given a few years to grow, he won''t just surpass them¡ªhe''ll surpass us," the last man in the room, Bai, added.


    Negative thoughts began forming in their minds. They just didn''t want to lose. They were the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect, one of the most powerful sects on the human continent.


    They prided themselves on being one of the most powerful sects with a great understanding of the path of the sword. However, Kent''s display shook their hearts.


    If Kent wasn''t taken care of, things would come crashing down for them.


    After all, the last time they lost the Kingdom Genius Competition was many years ago, and even back then, it was the current Sword Gate Master, who was known back in the day as the Sword Fairy, who won that competition.


    Since then, nobody has come close to claiming that title from them. But Kent had just proven that the title could be claimed¡ªand easily at that.


    If someone manages to execute such a powerful sword skill flawlessly, it means only one thing: he is a genius who cannot be ignored.


    "There are only two things we can do," Sect Master Clyde said. "We can either try to bring him to our side or kill him secretly. He cannot be allowed to grow. While he may be the disciple of the Sword Saintess, his growth must be stopped if he is not on our side."


    The three elders exchanged looks. "Then how should we go about it? Do we send someone to recruit him, or should we go straight to killing him?" Elder Cecil asked.


    "Let''s send Sword Saintess Val. She and Sword Saintess Selene are rivals. If we send her, we can easily determine the best course of action. I doubt the other sects will just stand idle once they see this," Clyde said, looking at the three.


    "She can do as she pleases, since no matter what we tell her, she won''t listen. So let''s just give her this chance. She can act freely while she''s there."


    The three elders nodded, and the meeting concluded.


    What Kent doesn''t know is that in this world, titles and status mean everything. He is currently on everyone''s radar, so no matter what, he will attract attention¡ªand with attention, people will try to suppress him.


    If he proves stubborn, they will try to kill him.


    Powerful factions and families will undoubtedly start vying for him, offering all kinds of enticing rewards. Without a doubt, other kingdoms will also notice him and come after him.


    Being a genius in Sonox comes with many ups and downs, and Kent has just found himself caught in one.


    Unfortunately for many, they aren''t aware that the dragon they are after is, in fact, a powerful yet arrogant creature.


    Legend had it that the Chaos Dragon was the most arrogant and deadly among all dragons. Kent, who was now in the process of becoming a Chaos Dragon, was slowly moving in that direction, where he would one day become truly dangerous.


    Unfortunately, nobody knew his true identity or strength, so they clung to their arrogance and hoped they could become the ones to suppress the dragon.


    They might be on the right track¡ªconsidering that if they do come after Kent, they might indeed have a shot.


    But sadly, they are running out of time. That is because, before parting ways with Uncle Drew, he gave his most trusted servant, the captain of the Night Riders, a mission.


    While it was a mission for Uncle Drew, it was, in fact, a quest for Kent. And this quest came with something crucial. The moment Kent gets his hands on it, he will become incredibly dangerous.


    Back when he went to rescue Li Hua from Mokasa Prison, he was attacked by a Root Sage who wanted to make him her slave.


    However, one thing led to another, and he killed her instead. Later, it was discovered that he may have awakened a past self through reincarnation, which was the reason he managed to kill the Root Sage.


    And now, once Uncle Drew and the Night Riders complete the mission, Kent will receive a Memory key that will unlock a part of his past memories.


    In just a few days from now, Kent will unlock a fragment of his past¡ªa memory of himself as a powerful existence that once shook the hearts and souls of immortals... S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 183 Did You Force Her

    Two days had passed since the Trial of the Swords.The sect was still abuzz with talk about the event. However, the person at the center of it all was currently meditating under a tree in Saintess Selene''s mini-mansion.


    Right after the battle, Kent, disappointed by the lackluster performance of the disciples, chose to meditate in an attempt to cleanse himself of the disgust he felt.


    He didn''t know why, but for some reason, his expectations of what the duels should have been were utterly shattered.


    Although he had won and even completed the quest, he didn''t feel like a winner at all.


    It was like one of those stories where an immortal who founded the sects one day sees a disciple from his own sect and feels an overwhelming sense of disappointment.


    That was exactly how Kent was feeling now.


    His expectation was not met, so he chose to calm his mind first in order not to cause more damage than he had already caused.


    He is walking the Genesis path, so as someone walking the first original path of the sword, he wasn''t pleased with the performance of the disciples.


    He craves a worthy opponent...For that is the path of the Genesis Swordsman.


    For the past two days, he had been meditating.


    Meanwhile, a day ago, the Gate Master came to visit, but Saintess Selene didn''t allow her. She told her that her disciple was currently unavailable.


    This didn''t sit well with the Gate Master, but she couldn''t do anything about it. So, she left and planned to come back later.


    Kent had messed up her disciples, and for that, she needed an excuse to get back at him.


    Naturally, she was only doing this because she had lost¡ªand brutally at that. Kent would have to up his game here if he wanted to tap that ass.


    Saintess Neomi and her disciple Ingrid had left right after the trial. Kent''s performance had been too overwhelming to comprehend, so they needed some space to think.


    Of course, the shameless Saintess had invited them, and they accepted, agreeing to come the next day.


    It had been two days, but they hadn''t returned yet.


    Finally, at 7 p.m. on the second day, Ingrid and her master arrived for a visit, and Saintess Selene welcomed them with great enthusiasm.


    "Where is your disciple? I want to talk to him," Saintess Neomi demanded, her voice firm. Selene simply smiled and stepped aside to let her pass. Saintess Neomi isn''t about to let this slide. Kent had violated her sister...Well, that''s what she is telling herself.


    As for Saintess Selene, she had some things to discuss with Ingrid anyway.


    Saintess Neomi passed and headed to where Kent was meditating. When she arrived, she saw Kent lying on his back, casually chewing on an apple.


    "You look comfortable," she said, observing him.


    Kent, who had already known she was coming thanks to his master''s warning, stood up and looked at the beautiful Spear Saintess, who was staring daggers at him.


    "You must be Master''s big sister," Kent said with a smile. "I''m Kent Madson, but you can just call me Kent¡ªor Kenny, if you want."


    Saintess Neomi didn''t say anything; she just kept staring at Kent for a full five minutes before finally asking a question.


    "Did you force her?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Kent responded with an innocent expression. Of course, he knew what she was talking about; he just didn''t want to end the conversation that quickly.


    "Don''t play coy with me, Kent. I know my sister, and she would never have given her innocence to any man. So, what did you do to her?" she asked again, releasing a strand of her killing intent.


    "And you''d better choose your words carefully. I might not kill you, but there are a lot of bad things I can do to you."


    Kent smiled, watching her cold expression.


    [Looks like you''ve got yourself another Tigress master. That gate master is a certified tigress, and now you have yet another one. I guess it''s only normal, considering you''ve been surrounded by cats ever since you arrived in this world.]


    Kent, who was about to say something, choked on his words as Gaia''s shameless voice echoed in his head.


    Gaia had already told him that her personality would shift based on the tower she was linked to. Now, with her speaking through the Harem Tower, she was both perverted and shameless, just as expected.


    Kent steadied his expression before replying.


    "I did not force her. I simply made my desires known, and she couldn''t resist. After all, she chose me as her disciple¡ªshe might have already anticipated this outcome."


    Kent wasn''t about to admit how he had come to have indeed shared an intimate moment with Selene.


    He might not have forced her, but he most certainly hadn''t let her slip through his fingers. In the end, she overcame her trauma and was now genuinely happy.


    "So, you are telling me this was mutual?" Saintess Neomi asked.


    "Definitely mutual. We both wanted it, and we went for it. Now, everyone is happy," Kent replied before standing up.


    "If you are here to find out why she chose to become my woman, then know that I promise to make her happy, and I mean every word I say.


    Now, it''s up to you to decide whether you want to do something to me and make her sad or let her remain happy. Since you are her sister and practically her guardian, I promise you I won''t make her sad."


    Saintess Neomi nodded. She had expected as much, but she still wanted to see through his words. So far, it''s either Kent is a good liar, or he meant every word he just said.


    "Then what are your intentions toward my disciple? I know you have something to do with her recent behavior."


    Saintess Selene had noticed how surprised Ingrid was when she saw him enter the Arena two days ago. While she may be disconnected from the rest of the world, she wasn''t stupid.


    She knew something had happened between them, and from how Ingrid had been pressuring her to come to the Sword Gate over the past two days, she was certain it was to see Kent.


    Additionally, she could tell that Selene and Ingrid had become very close, which was puzzling. While Selene had always been somewhat close to Ingrid, they never truly hung out or spent more than ten minutes talking with each other before.


    But now, they had become close¡ªpractically best friends.


    In fact, just yesterday, she overheard Ingrid talking to Saintess Selene through their communication tokens. It was as if they had suddenly become inseparable.


    This puzzled her.


    She wasn''t jealous of their budding relationship; rather, she was surprised by how lively her sister had become. It''s a new change she must accept.


    "What can I say? She saw something with those Void Eyes of hers, and now she wants to feel what she saw," Kent replied with a chuckle. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Saintess Neomi, however, didn''t immediately reply to him. Instead, she stared at Kent for a full five minutes. Kent had just mentioned something that was known by only one person¡ªher.


    Ingrid''s Void Eyes.


    That was a closely guarded secret, yet Kent seemed to know about it.


    "How do you know she has Void Eyes?" Saintess Neomi asked, pulling out a spear and pointing it at Kent, who merely stood there, smiling at her.


    "That''s because I also have similar eyes. That''s how I know you''re just pretending with the spear..." Kent chuckled and bit into his apple.

 Chapter 184 Unexpected Chain Quest

    Saintess Neomi stared at Kent for a few minutes, then she lowered her spear and put it away. She sighed and looked into his eyes."You can''t tell anyone about her eyes. This world is a dangerous place, and if people find out she has Void Eyes, she will be targeted... even by kings."


    Vexthra had told Kent that Sonox was not a normal medium-level world. In fact, she even mentioned that she was from this world, and just like the path Kent was about to walk, he would have to rise through the world by ascending at every turn.


    However, she never explained what made Sonox, unlike every other world.


    After all, it had been millions of years since she left, ascended to a high world, and later became a goddess. Now, however, Kent was beginning to understand some things.


    "If you don''t mind, can I know why people would target her? She is a core disciple; wouldn''t the sect protect her?" Kent asked. "I mean, someone with such a powerful eye shouldn''t be taken lightly, right?"


    When Kent first met Ingrid, the tower hadn''t awakened back then, so he had only managed to identify the name of her eyes. But now that it had awakened, he knew much more.


    However, the way Saintess Neomi was saying it implied that the sect wasn''t the right place for her. Damn, even the kingdom as a whole wasn''t the right place for her.


    "Your master has probably warned you about something, but it seems she did a poor job. Now, I want you to listen to me and listen carefully... In this world, especially in this sect, you can''t just trust anyone.


    In fact, you are currently in big trouble. The prowess you''ve shown during the trial will attract all kinds of attention, and while some may come with good intentions, you shouldn''t trust them.


    Everyone who approaches you, in one way or another, will be after your talent. If they get their hands on you, that will be the end for you. Not even the sect can help you...


    Believe it or not, some people in this sect would rather pull you down than see you succeed. You don''t understand yet, but this world is all about who is stronger, who has the most power, and who controls the most resources.


    Having a wild card with overwhelming prowess running around is not something anyone would want. In fact, the only thing you will experience from now on is the constant scheming of those who want you gone.


    "Even if you have the backing of the sect, who''s to say those you trust won''t stab you in the back? In this world, you cannot let just anyone in on your secret.


    My disciple is special, and so, aside from me, not even her family is aware of her Void Eyes... Well, I guess now it''s just you, me, and her who know this."


    "I see. Then rest assured I won''t tell anyone of her unique set of eyes. After all, I wouldn''t want to put the disciples of masters sister to get into trouble," Kent said, making Saintess Neomi nod.


    In truth, had Kent not been the disciple of her sister, she would, without a doubt, drive her spear through his heart.


    Ingrid''s eyes are very special, in fact.


    The Void''s eyes on her make her one of the scariest people out there. Though Kent didn''t know just how deeply she had mastered her void eyes, the tower gave him details that made him want to get some, too.


    The Void eyes are a special set of eyes only a race of beings that had long gone instinct possesses.


    The Voidlings.


    They are a race of body cultivation that specialises in mind cultivation. They only cultivate their minds, making them some of the strongest beings with powerful mental abilities.


    They use their eyes as a conduit to harness their mind attacks.


    Of course, one can say they are normal in a way, but Voidlings are perhaps one of the most unkillable beings in the cosmos. They possess a unique energy called the Energy of the Void. Basically, they have a unique affinity to the Void.


    So, while she could see through formations and even thicker walls, that was just a natural part of her Void Eyes.


    In fact, if she manages to upgrade her mind to the next level after the initial steps, she will become someone who can use just her mind to bring down an entire army.


    Looking into her eyes will make one''s heart tremble and break minds. She is very scary, to say the least.


    ''How I wish there was a way to acquire those eyes'', Kent sighed, but then his eyes widened when a message appeared.


    ****


    ? You have received a Quest from the Universe Quest Pool ?


    ? Quest Name: Get On Her Good Side...and Then Her Pants [18+] ?


    ? Quest Type: Chain ?


    ? Quest Difficulty: Depends on your game ?


    ? Quest Description: : > ?


    -> The Spear Saintess still doesn''t trust you despite sparing you this time. She remains uncertain about how to feel toward you, so you must take up this challenge.


    -> In the coming days, weeks, months, and even years, you will receive quests that come with multiple rewards.


    -> All you need to do is get on her good side and, eventually, win her over completely. Are you brave enough to take up this challenge?


    -> You will earn some of the best and most mind-numbing rewards the universe pool offers. Among these rewards is the method to cultivate the [Void Eyes] and even the most powerful mind technique, [Void Mind].


    -> Before you consider taking a shortcut, know this: even if you make her disciple your woman and add her to your harem, you will not receive the [Void Eyes]. It is unique to her and her alone.


    ___________________


    ? First Chain Quest: Become Friends With Spear Saintess Neomi ?


    ? Quest Difficulty: Depends ?


    -> You must make the Spear Saintess feel comfortable around you and eventually open up to you. This means you must make her gain your trust.


    -> You must use whatever way you see fit to make her trust you.


    -> The quest will be complete when the friendship meter hits 15%.


    ?Friendship Meter: 0/100% ?


    ? Rewards: ?


    ¡ú 300,000 Tower Points


    ¡ú A Soul Technique (For Elsa)


    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    ¡ú A One Time Summoning Talisman


    ****


    Kent was momentarily taken aback but remained composed. He knew an opportunity had presented itself, but whether he could easily pass now depended on how he acted in the next moment.


    Kent, of course, was ready for a challenge, mainly due to how unexpected his welcome to the sect had been. In fact, he had expected a much warmer reception.


    But that didn''t mean he wasn''t thrilled by what he had been through. Though mundane, it had excited him, so he chose to continue.


    For now, he would find a way to become her friend, aiming to get into her good graces¡ªor perhaps more.


    "You seem to care about your disciple a lot. Care to tell me more about her?" Kent, ever composed, decided to dive right in. His question made the Saintess raise an eyebrow. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why? You want to know more about her so you can get into her pants?" the Saintess asked, her cold eyes fixed on Kent.


    Kent smiled and, in an unexpected manner, replied, "You read my mind. Now, care to share how I can go about that?"


    And just like that, a friendship that would one day unveil countless secrets and change both their lives began¡ªwith Kent getting beaten up by a Saintess.

 Chapter 185 Chaotic Friendship

    When Kent received the [Enchanted Eyes], he was able to use them to view the stats, threat level, and certain details about people, objects, and places. This ability was made possible thanks to the Enchantress Book he had absorbed.However, as his soul strength grew and he gained significant boosts from his lovers, he began to perceive entirely new aspects of the world.


    One of these new abilities is the ability to see Intent (Intention).


    Kent can now perceive someone''s intent in percentage form. Initially, he didn''t understand how it worked, but he discovered the pattern through careful observation during duels.


    Anything from 0% to 30% is considered neutral. From 30% to 50% indicates danger, and anything above 50% signifies an intent to kill.


    It was the reason Kent was able to tell that Saintess Neomi wasn''t planning to kill him when she drew her spear. He glanced at her Intent Meter and saw that it was low. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, when he made his intentions toward her disciple known, her Intent Meter shot up to 52%. As a result, Kent endured a few minutes of relentless beatings, leaving him with several broken bones.


    A short while ago, Saintess Selene and Ingrid were discussing matters related to Kent. Selene was sharing details about how she met him and even disclosed their intimate relationship.


    Ingrid was initially shocked but quickly composed herself. However, her curiosity was piqued, and she began asking a flurry of questions.


    Of course, Selene was happy to talk, for she knew what she was doing.


    However, a few minutes into her speech, they heard a scream, followed by another scream. This forced them to pocket their conversation and rush out to see what was happening.


    It was then that they saw Kent getting thrashed by Saintess Neomi, who was using nothing but her hands. Kent''s right arm was bent at an unnatural angle, and his left leg was in the same condition.


    The two ladies froze for a moment, and they could only watch as the usually calm Spear Saintess suddenly resorted to violence.


    After five minutes of beatings, she stopped, retrieved a healing potion from her space ring, and made Kent drink it.


    "Ouch..."


    Kent screamed as Saintess Selene took his arm and bent it back to its natural angle.


    "Shut up... are you a baby? Let me fix your leg," Saintess Neomi snapped, smacking the back of his head before straightening his broken leg. She made sure to do it slowly and painfully.


    Kent groaned through the pain as he locked eyes with the Spear Saintess, who, for a moment, flashed a small smile before standing up.


    "Come visit me after you''ve recovered. I still have some things to talk to you about," Saintess Neomi said, glancing at Ingrid before smiling.


    "You can stay here if you want... but stay away from this bastard. He is a snake." After saying that, she took to the skies and left.


    Kent stayed on the ground for a few minutes before a small smile appeared on his lips. ''I will definitely get my revenge one day...''


    ****


    [Friendship Meter: 5/100 Percent]


    ****


    Those weird and painful moments moved the friendship meter by 5%, which, in Kent''s book, was a successful endeavour.


    Saintess Selene quickly rushed to his side to check if he was seriously injured.


    "Don''t worry, they''re just minor injuries... nothing my healing abilities can''t fix," Kent assured her. To prove his point, he stood up. Though painful, he wasn''t about to cry like a baby.


    He walked around to show her he was all right.


    Kent then looked at Ingrid, who was looking back at him and smiled.


    "We haven''t officially met. I am Kent, Kent Madson," Kent said, extending his hand for a shake, which Ingrid readily accepted.


    Right now, Ingrid didn''t know how to behave around him. The events that led to their meeting were just too shameful. Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    She had been caught spying on him while he was being intimate with his lover. That was just too embarrassing, to say the least. Now, she was face-to-face with the one she had been spying on and didn''t know how to act.


    Saintess Selene watched from the side, a smile playing on her lips.


    "Your master is wicked," Kent said, deciding to spare her the teasing today and change the topic.


    "I don''t know why she beat you up, but Master is much more reserved and calm," Ingrid replied, defending her master.


    "Well, I guess asking her for advice on how to get into her disciple''s pants can make anyone mad," Kent said, making Ingrid freeze up. Kent just smiled, walked closer to his master, and planted a kiss on her lips before turning back to Ingrid.


    "You can stay for the next few days, right? I have some things to take care of, and as you can see, I need to recover from your master''s clear physical torture." Kent moved closer to her and held her by the waist.


    "We''ll get to know each other more when I recover," he added, ensuring his hand brushed past her ass, making Ingrid''s body stiffen.


    Kent just smiled and walked away. He entered the bedroom and lay on the bed. The next second, he vanished into the Arena and reappeared inside the Alchemy Tower in a poison-filled bath.


    It was the last herbal bath he had prepared before venturing. He went to practice the swordplays so he could break through. As he began absorbing its effects, he unknowingly drifted into sleep.


    Meanwhile, outside, Ingrid was still frozen after Kent had gently massaged her ass. She stood there for a few minutes until Saintess Selene led her away.


    "Is he that shameless? We don''t even know each other that well, and he''s already this handsy," Ingrid said, finally calming down as she looked at the smiling Saintess.


    "That''s Kent. If he managed to make his master his woman, you can only imagine what he''s capable of," Saintess Selene chuckled, pulling out a sword technique from her space ring.


    "Is that a Heaven-Grade Sword Technique?" Ingrid asked, looking at the skill book with interest. One could even see her eyes sparkling as she looked at the skill book.


    "Yes." Saintess Selene smiled and took out two more. "Kent bought them for me when he was working his way into my pants."


    She held the technique with a defeated smile. "I guess he succeeded. That bastard," she said, her words accompanied by a satisfied smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will extort him to get you a few techniques when he is done recovering," Saintess Selene said, looking at Ingrid...


    "You make it sound like he has money lying around. Heaven-Grade skills are expensive, you know. Even my master only has one, and that was because she won it in a duel," Ingrid said.


    "Yeah, well, Kent is not only handsome, but he''s also very rich... You wouldn''t believe me yet, but wait for him to come out first and see for yourself. My advice to you, however, don''t reject him when he offers. I nearly made that mistake myself."


    Ingrid looked at her expression and nodded.


    The saintess nodded in return and began learning the [Void Cutter] skill Kent had bought for her in the Green Bazaar, leaving Ingrid to ponder a few life choices.


    One had to give it to the Sword Saintess. Her shamelessness was on the same level as Kent''s. She might not like to show her true colours to those she hated, but when it came to those she liked, her hidden demons surfaced.

 Chapter 186 Unexpected Revenge (1)

    After parting ways with Kent and Uncle Drew, Saden, the second Night Rider who was previously known as Aria, made her way toward the Varyndor Kingdom, where she planned to exact revenge on the one she once thought was her sister.It turned out she wasn''t, and in the end, Saden ended up with a dagger through her back. It was the classic backstab one would expect from a jealous friend.


    Melody... She was practically her sister, but due to her jealousy of Aria¡ªnow called Saden after becoming a Night Rider¡ªshe colluded with Darren, the aloof heir of the Malric noble family.


    Saden just couldn''t understand how it all went downhill, but now she wanted revenge, for she had promised it before becoming a Night Rider.


    Riding through the night, she sped toward the Varyndor Kingdom, knowing from what she had overheard before her supposed death that Darren and Melody would be heading to the Althea Kingdom to attend the annual auction and sell the Ten-Year-Old Gold Essence Mushroom.


    She wouldn''t let that happen.


    Thankfully, in her Night Rider form, she quickly reached the borders of the Varyndor Kingdom and reverted to her human form. But instead of walking with an uncovered face, she donned a mask that obscured her eyes and pulled up a hoodie.


    Moving swiftly, she soon found herself outside the mansion of the Malric noble family in Stonehaven. She waited for something to happen, and an hour later, a maid attending to her duties passed by the spot where she was hiding.


    Saden used a technique she had learned as a Night Rider to subdue the maid. Then, she extracted the needed information using another skill that allowed her to only place her hand on the maid''s forehead.


    When she was done, she employed yet another skill to wipe the maid''s memory of the sudden ambush and left. When the maid woke up, she was drowsy but couldn''t remember anything.


    Afterwards, Saden reverted to her Night Rider form and rode off on her shadow mare.


    From the information she extracted, she learned about the sudden movements of the Malric family. They had left a few days ago and were now headed to the Althea Kingdom, specifically Raden City, one of the major trading hubs in the kingdom.


    This puzzled Saden, as she knew they should be heading to Vastport City, where the auction would take place in less than three weeks.


    She knew Darren and Melody planned to sell the herb, so why were they going to Raden City instead of Vastport?


    She didn''t dwell on it for long. After leaving, she refrained from using the Realm of the Night to travel. Instead, she moved like an ordinary person, riding a terrifying-looking horse.


    Two days later, she picked up the trail of people from the Malric family.


    As soon as she did, she activated a skill all Night Riders possess: [Veil of Death].


    It is a concealment skill that prevents the living from seeing them. Only the dead or those dying can perceive them. Of course, if one possesses an affinity for death energy, they can also see them.


    She moved faster, steadily closing the gap. A few hours later, she came within range of a camp they had set up.


    Sneakily, she made her way closer, scanning for the two individuals she was after. It didn''t take long to find Darren inside a tent discussing something with a few of his right-hand men.


    "Young Master Darren, that bitch you mentioned¡ªwe couldn''t find her body, but we did find trails of blood. It''s likely a beast got to her first and feasted on the remains," reported a young man with razor-sharp eyebrows.


    There are three others with him, and then there''s Darren, the heir of the Malric family.


    "I guess you''re right. Though I never planned to kill her at first, she isn''t as weak-minded as her friend, who was easily manipulated, so she had to die, tragicly... I guess it all worked out," Darren said with a grin.


    "The young master is indeed a genius in mind cultivation. Even the patriarch regularly praises you for finding all the best gems for the family," the razor-sharp-eyebrowed young man said shamelessly, sucking up to his young master.


    "Thanks for the compliment, but if it hadn''t been for Kiln here, we wouldn''t have known she possesses that high-grade spirit root. Now, when we sell her, we won''t only be walking away with a bountiful harvest, but we''ll also be walking away with the Ten-Year-Old Gold Essence Mushroom."


    The heir and his retainers laughed, looking in a certain direction. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Saden, who was listening in on their conversation, followed their gaze. She felt something wasn''t right, so she moved in that direction.


    Truthfully, something indeed wasn''t right. When she came within range of a certain tent, she saw six Root Saints guarding it. Each of them was a powerful Root Saint, heavily armed and alert.


    However, since none of them was dying or showed an affinity for death, she moved past them and glanced inside the tent.


    There, she saw three girls in cages bound by runic-enforced chains. One of these girls was her sister, Melody, who was supposed to be basking in the sunlight with her one true love, Darren.


    ''Well, that was unexpected.'' He thought inwardly, but a cold glint appeared in her eyes.


    She spent a few seconds inside the tent looking at the three caged ladies, and then she moved back and sped away from the camp. Once she was far enough, she shifted to her human form and sighed deeply.


    A guilty look appeared in her eyes, forcing her to let out another sigh.


    "So, she didn''t betray me... she was forced to betray me," Saden murmured, a cold glint flashing through her eyes.


    Her mind replayed the times she had spent with Melody¡ªprecious moments she had spent with her. She cherished them all even today, despite the betrayal that had once pierced her heart.


    Melody was the most cheerful person she had ever known. She was so full of life that even when things weren''t going well for them, she would always find a way to cheer her up. Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    It was why, when she betrayed her, she couldn''t believe it herself. She asked why a couple of times, but Melody only looked at her with no hesitation in her eyes. Back then, she was so shocked that she made up her mind to kill her.


    But now, seeing things from a new perspective, it appeared Melody was that cold due to being controlled mentally.


    "But how come I never noticed it?" She clenched her fists. She spent most days with Melody, so how come she never suspected she was being controlled mentally?


    She sighed again and chose to focus...


    The events she had just discovered were clearly something that made her immediately come up with two solutions, each for a different mission.


    The first was to kill every last one of the cohort heading to Raden City. The second was to investigate just how deep this human trafficking went within the Malric family.


    It was clear from what she saw and overheard that the patriarch of the Malric Noble Family was aware of this, and thus, she wouldn''t let it slide. Of course, she would have to handle it in her free time with her captain''s permission, but she wouldn''t stop.


    The fact that her sister was manipulated to that extent pissed her off...


    "You know, sometimes you have to stand back and see things from a different perspective before making a decision. You would be surprised how different things will play out from how you see them."


    Just when she was seething, she heard someone speak from behind. Turning around, she saw her captain in his human form standing there.


    ==========

 Chapter 187 Unexpected Revenge (2)

    Saden looked at her captain, who was just standing there. Of course, she could tell he had been there for a couple of hours but only now chose to reveal himself."Have you known about the true nature of her betrayal?" she asked.


    "Yes. I saw it the day she stabbed you in the back. She didn''t do it of her own accord," Uncle Drew replied.


    "I see," Saden nodded with a sigh. "Then is this some kind of test you have made for me?" she asked.


    Uncle Drew smiled. "While this was unexpected, considering I never expected a noble family to be involved in human trafficking¡ªwell, it wouldn''t put it past them. But while this was unexpected, I can say this is a test, and you passed.


    "Had you, out of anger, stormed in and killed everyone, which I know you can, it would have shown you are not ready to ride into the night. I wouldn''t have sent you back to hell for a couple of thousand years to reflect."


    Saden''s body shuddered, but she composed herself. She had already been to hell, and she knew just how dangerous and painful it was...he would love not to step on them for a while.


    "But now that you have proven yourself, you have to see it through to the end, and that will depend on how you want to handle this."


    Saden turned and looked at the camp in the distance, smiling.


    "When night comes, I will kill everyone and free the girls. Though Melody and I can''t go back to how we used to be, giving her her freedom is the least I can do..."


    "If that is your decision, then go ahead. I will be here just in case you need my help."


    Saden nodded and began making her plan. Though she had the power to command the night into day, that wouldn''t be much of an effect and would be too tiring. It was better to use the natural night, where she would be at her peak.


    A few hours later, the moon smiled, signaling that night had come upon them.


    She turned into her night rider form, and with a crossbow instead of her longbow in hand, she began moving through the night, her presence practically erased from the face of the world.


    She made her way to the tent housing the four retainers of the aloof heir of the Malric Family.


    They were drinking when she entered the tent. She looked at them, and a cold killing intent instantly enveloped the tent.


    This alarmed the four, but before they could shout or even draw their weapons, she fired four arrows made from hellfire, burning their souls in an instant.


    The hellfire that the Night Riders command has two forms: the Soul form and the Body form. Today, she used the Soul form, which harnesses soul energy.


    Thankfully, she was linked to Kent, so while she didn''t know how her soul strength was quite high. She was no weaker than a Tier 4 soul cultivator... Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    ...This allowed her to access a large enough pool of soul essence that she could harness for her attack. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once she confirmed they were indeed dead by shooting four normal arrows into their heads, she left and headed toward Darren''s tent.


    Upon arriving near the tent, she heard grunts coming from inside. She sneakily peeked in, and that was when she saw Darren using his hands to play with himself.


    A disgusted look appeared on her face, and without knowing why she was feeling that way, she aimed her bow and fired an arrow that went through Darren''s hand and into his dick, inciting a painful cry from him.


    Uncle Drew, observing the battle, shook his head at the unruly behavior of his second-in-command, one of the best archers in the Riders of the Night.


    Because of this cry, the six Root Saints heard it, and four immediately made their way toward Darren''s tent.


    Saden was already hiding in wait. It took just three seconds, but the figures came within range, so she came out of concealment and blocked their advance.


    When the four saw her, they immediately charged at her, but just as they closed in on her, she let loose four arrows that pierced their bodies, setting them on fire.


    Saden wasn''t a Root Sage when she was a mere human; she was a level 2 Root Saint back then. But after she became a Night Rider, she received a boost, becoming a Level 2 Root Sage.


    It couldn''t be explained, considering Uncle Drew had also gone from Root Master to a Root Sage at the peak, soon to become a Root Great Sage after he became a night rider.


    So, while killing the four Root Saints was simple and looked easy, she was indeed stronger than them.


    But still, killing all four that easily was the most unbelievable thing to anyone who might have witnessed it. Unfortunately, all those who saw it were her captain and the four who died.


    Riding through the night, Saden moved toward the direction where the last two Root Saints were. It didn''t take long for her to drive an arrow or two through their hearts.


    In the end, all six died, and she moved back to Darren, who was shedding tears of anguish.


    Having your dick pierced by an arrow certainly isn''t ideal at all. But she had to resort to that, thanks to Saden hating him to the core. In the end, Darren could only keep screaming for ten whole minutes until she revealed herself, turning into her human form.


    "You¡ªA-aren''t you supposed to be dead?" Darren said through his pain, now mixed with shock and foreboding.


    "No need to look shocked. You are not in the position to speak," Saden said, piercing an arrow through his thigh.


    This caused Darren to scream even more loudly.


    "I am going to ask a single question, and you must answer me truthfully, or the next arrow will be much more painful. Of course, I''ll make sure you die slowly and painfully."


    Darren nodded like a baby. He wanted the pain to end...


    "Why did you manipulate Melody into killing me?" Saden asked.


    "That is because she has a Platinum-grade spirit root. I only found out thanks to one of my subordinates. But since she wouldn''t respond to my proposal, I had to get back at her somehow.


    I initially wanted to make her my slave, but my father advised me to sell her instead. So, in order to not raise suspicion, I manipulated her into killing you and blamed it on you with the excuse that you killed her and ran off with a treasure we found."


    "So all the bullshit about me being the fastest on the ground and being able to take the herb and escape was all your plan?" Saden glared at him, making Darren''s body shudder.


    "I told you everything, please spare me... Please," Darren pleaded. He knew the Hunter''s Guild would investigate Melody''s disappearance when Saden noticed her disappearance and reported it, so he planned to blame Saden, who was destined to die after claiming the herb.


    All he had to do was kill Saden, take Melody and the herb, and then report that Saden killed Melody and ran off with the herb they snatched from the demon mountains.


    Everyone saw Saden and Melody run off with the herb, so he went with that plan. Saden is now a fugitive.


    It was actually smart. It''s just too bad it ended poorly for him.


    "In your next life, live a good one where you don''t turn into scum."


    A green hellflame appeared in her hand and set Darren on fire. His scream filled the night, telling all creatures that the Night Riders were reborn and, soon, the night would be theirs to command.

 Chapter 188 Mark Of The Night

    The tent housing the three girls opened, and Saden walked inside. She was in her human form when she entered..."Aria."


    The moment Melody set her sights on her, She shouted her name as tears began falling from her eyes. Perhaps due to her guilt, she quickly turned her face away, but the tears kept falling.


    She had indeed killed her own friend¡ªher sister¡ªso the guilt was there and would forever remain despite her being influenced by someone else.


    It was one of those things where you simply cannot forgive yourself that easily.


    "It''s okay, Melody," Saden said, removing the chains around her arms and bringing her out of the cage. She did the same for the two ladies, who shed tears equally as they hugged each other.


    Saden could tell they knew each other, so she didn''t focus on them and turned to her sister.


    "No need to keep crying, Melody. I knew you weren''t in the right mindset when you did what you did. And hey, I''m still alive, so that should tell you I didn''t die, and you didn''t do anything bad," Saden said, making sure to free her from her guilt.


    If she continued to live with this guilt, it would one day bring about her downfall, and while Saden could just turn a blind eye, Melody meant a lot to her.


    They moved from one orphanage to the next, and at every turn, Melody was there for her. Even when things became hard for them, she was there. So she wouldn''t let her keep living in pain.


    She was also angry, but not at Melody. She was angrier at the perpetrators of this enterprise¡ªthe Malric Noble Family.


    "I am sorry, Aria. I can''t take back what I did, so all I can say is I am sorry," Melody said through her tears. Saden pulled her into a hug and gently wiped her tears away.


    "You are my sister, Melody. You will always be my sister," Saden said, holding her close as Melody''s teary face remained buried in her chest.


    After a couple of minutes, Melody managed to calm down. Saden then asked the two ladies where they wanted to go. In her human form, they only saw the beautiful lady who had saved them.


    They had no idea she was, in fact, one of the most dangerous people in the world¡ªa being of legend. Even Melody didn''t know the truth¡ªand Saden wasn''t planning on telling her...not just yet.


    It didn''t make sense to reveal it, especially since they would soon be going their separate ways.


    "We don''t have anywhere to go. We were part of a mercenary family that was wiped out by the goons from the Malric Noble Family. We only survived because of the grade of our Spirit Roots," one of the ladies, Kalix, said.


    "I am Kalix, the second daughter of the leader of the Green Flower Mercenary Group, and this is my retainer, Onyx. They killed our family and captured us because of my Diamond-grade Spirit Root and her Gold-grade Spirit Root."


    One had to give it to Kalix¡ªshe knew how to use her wits to get what she wanted. She could tell the lady who rescued them might want to send them away, but she wasn''t about to risk falling into the hands of yet another bastard.


    Just like Melody, Kalix was also manipulated and forced to betray her family. It wasn''t something she would have ever done willingly, but under mental manipulation, she had unwittingly caused the downfall of her family.


    Saden looked at the two ladies and sighed. She then turned to Melody, who, despite being a few years younger than her, was old enough to attract the attention of many.


    She knew that if she sent her out there, the chances of Melody getting into trouble were very high. But she also cannot take her along on her journeys.


    Saden turned back to the two ladies and could tell that sending all three of them out into the world wouldn''t solve the problem.


    ''You can use the Mark of the Night on them. They are both promising individuals; they wouldn''t suffer as much as they would in this world. Plus, you can easily visit them whenever you want.''


    Just as Saden was in a tight spot on what to do, Uncle Drew used their connection to offer her a way out.


    ''The Mark of the Night... I only have seven slots, and using three now... wouldn''t that weaken the Night Riders in the future?'' Saden asked.


    ''Not when we have a master who seems to have what it takes to change everything. For now, don''t worry about that. Send them away and let them grow. I''m sure in a few years, Master will be happy to add them to his legion, freeing up the three slots. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Plus, this is a much better way for you to understand how to have Night Fiends as retainers. Also, this is your chance to prove your usefulness to Master.''


    Saden nodded.


    Every Night Rider has seven slots, which, in a way, are akin to the slots of a summoner. These slots not only allow them to summon beings known as Night Fiends but also enable them to transform others into Shadow Fiends.


    All Saden had to do was give them her mark, and she could send them to a place called the Plains of the Night. It''s a haven for Night Riders and their Night Fiends.


    This place is a natural realm that, for centuries, even Celestial beings have failed to reach it. It is accessible only to Night Riders and those they deem fit to enter.


    The Plains of the Night offer resources capable of sustaining life and fostering growth. However, the realm is not without its dangers. But surviving it is easy and depends mainly on the behaviour of those sent there.


    They can grow stronger faster or become arrogant and die early. Either way, it''s a much better place than leaving them in a world where everyone is looking to make someone''s life miserable.


    "I have a way to let you guys walk away from all this, but that will depend on whether you can trust me. I know we have just met, but to make sure you don''t go back to where you''ll get into the same trouble, you would have to trust me.


    "So, do you ladies trust me enough to hear what I have to say?"


    Saden asked, looking at the three ladies. They shared glances and nodded. She then went ahead and explained what she had in mind and how the Plains of the Night would be the safest place for them.


    Strangely, she wasn''t even finished when all three of them eagerly agreed to go. They were deeply traumatized by what had happened, and if possible, they would love to remain there forever.


    Saden nodded and then transformed into her Night Rider form. This momentarily startled the three ladies, but they quickly recovered as she gave them the Mark of the Night.


    "I will be sending you away for now. I''ll come visit the moment I''m done with things here and have some free time."


    The three ladies nodded.


    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    Saden hugged them and then waved her hand, opening a portal made of night. They stepped through, and in the next instant, they found themselves in a lush, welcoming world.


    The Plains of the Night was a breathtakingly beautiful place that could make anyone want to stay there forever.


    Unbeknownst to Saden and the Night Riders, this world was destined to change everything they believed and understood.


    After closing the portal, she returned to her captain.


    "Master has given us a mission..."


    They departed shortly after, heading toward their assignment¡ªto kidnap one of the most tightly guarded individuals in Varyndor: Turyn, the heir of the Miller noble family.


    ==========

 Chapter 189 Heaven Ascendence Sword Path

    Ten hours had passed since Kent entered the tower to recover. Meanwhile, inside the tower, ten days had gone by. Having completed his body tempering, Kent was now in the Harem Tower eating strawberries.Akira and Gaia were present, using a strand of their consciousness.


    Kent strolled through the Harem Tower for a few hours before finally returning to the Alchemy Tower, where he spent a day meditating.


    "The master has received the fifth sword path. Does the master want to create a space for it, like with the Genesis Path?" Gaia asked, gazing intently at Kent.


    Kent could tell she was up to no good, but he also knew that whatever she was planning was likely something he wanted.


    Kent didn''t immediately reply. He first took out the Heaven Ascendence Sword Path manual, and from just a few pages, he could tell it was different from his.


    "This is the fifth sword path, master. It would look different from yours. In fact, yours would be different from the others, considering it''s the first true path, and it was through that the others were made," Gaia explained.


    Kent nodded.


    "So, would this path lead to the pinnacle of the sword path?" Kent asked.


    "Of course. It''s a very powerful sword path. If your master manages to walk it well, she will undoubtedly become incredibly monstrous with the sword.


    Luckily for her, she has the lightning element, which is a must for this path of the sword."


    Kent nodded and then took out a true name token, one of the rewards he had earned from the quest. The other was 1 million Tower points, which he planned on using in the coming days.


    After his talk with the Spear Saintess, he had a reality check, and now, he wanted nothing more than to avoid falling into the trap of any shameless powerhouse who simply couldn''t accept a loss.


    He planned on giving Unity a True name, considering she is the only one among his ladies with low talent...well, that was what he thought.


    "Akira, I want you to spend the next few days going through the Tower store and look for treasures that will have the most impact, even against those realms above me," Kent said before turning to Gaia.


    Akira runs off, ready to get useful...


    "Let''s create a path for the Heaven Ascendence Sword Path inside the Sword Tower," Kent instructed.


    Gaia nodded and then made some calculations with her finger. Keny could only smile, knowing what was coming next...Li Hua has corrupted the tower with her greed for money.


    "That will cost 400 thousand tower points. Since I know you are all about perfection, I plan on making the most perfect sword path for your master," Gaia said, and Kent could only shake his head.


    He expected things to be much more expensive, but it seems he was wrong.


    "Go ahead," Kent gave her the go-ahead. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, he felt his connection to the sword tower severed. He didn''t panic and just went about his meditation. He now had nothing to do...


    Well, he still had to concoct a Tier 3 perfect pill, but he wanted to first increase his understanding of his flame control technique.


    Thankfully, his mind was getting stronger as he practised the sword mind, so he was using his mind to learn it first.


    Naturally, that shouldn''t be possible for someone at his level.


    However, since he started practising sword mind from the moment he began walking the path of cultivation, he could now practice and master techniques theoretically before actively using them.


    So, he resumed his meditation, and for three straight days, he sat there meditating.


    On the fourth day, he felt his connection to the sword tower form again, making him stop the meditation and choose to explore what Gaia had cooked up. Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    When he arrived inside the sword tower, he could tell something was different or something else had been added. A couple of somethings, actually...


    "I initially wanted to add it to your domain, but that would make it too complex, so I created a pocket dimension inside the sword tower where her separate training space was built.


    You can use that portal to enter."


    Kent nodded and walked toward the portal, stopping right when he was in front of it.


    "That is some powerful lightning energy coming from inside," Kent said, looking into the portal.


    "This is a path of the sword. You entering shouldn''t even be allowed since you wouldn''t be walking that path. For now, you can only enter because of your Tower Master authority," Gaia said.


    Kent nodded and entered. The moment he appeared inside the domain of the Heaven Ascendence Sword Path, his hair stood on end.


    It was a world filled with lightning. Everything was lightning, and it kept rumbling every now and then. He looked all around, but all he could see was lightning.


    "This is as far as you can go, unless you want to walk the Heaven Ascendence Sword Path. If not, you cannot proceed forward. However, I will let you see a few things."


    Kent nodded. All he could see was lightning, but when Gaia waved her hand, the lightning cleared, and he could see a large sword, similar to his, embedded at the centre of the domain. It had lightning dancing around it.


    "Your master would first have to rebuild her foundation, which means she will start from the beginner stage again. However, since she is currently a Sword Saint, it wouldn''t take her more than a year to return to her current stage.


    I created this sword from the Heaven Ascendence Sword Path, called [Heavens Ascendence Foundation Sword].


    Do you see those sword markings on it? She must follow those steps, comprehending them through meditation and practice."


    "This is great then. With the time difference in the tower, she can rebuild her path within a month or even less," Kent smiled.


    "Yes. And also, once she is done rebuilding her foundation, the next path will show itself, just like how yours appeared."


    Kent looked around, but for now, all he could see was the sword and a stone-like platform where she would sit to comprehend the sword.


    Kent was sure the stone would have some enchantments, but he wasn''t about to accidentally compromise the reward he had made for his woman by getting curious.


    "Thank you, Gaia. This is the best."


    Gaia smiled. "This is the master''s effort... Without the master completing the quest, none of this would be possible."


    Kent smiled and then chose to leave the pocket domain. He would let his master come here and start comprehending this path, which would, without a doubt, one day help her rise to the pinnacle.


    "Gaia, I have been meaning to ask, but are there paths for the other weapons and professions? Also, can two people walk the same path?" Kent asked.


    "Yes. There are other paths for other weapons and professions. Everything has a path. However, obtaining them is not easy. Take this fifth sword path, for example. You received it easily only because of the Quest Pool.


    In case the master doesn''t know, there are 21 Primordial paths in the sword path, of which yours and the fifth are two of the 21. However, after that Primordial era, many swordsmen rose and fell. Some managed to rise to the pinnacle.


    These other paths are the Primitive paths. Though powerful, they pale compared to the Primordial paths.


    This means that aside from the sword, there are primordial and primitive paths for other weapons like the spear, the bow, the sabre, and many more.


    And yes, two or more people can walk a primitive path, but only a single person can walk a primordial path. I don''t know how many primordial sword paths are left, but it''s safe to say that if you find another sword lady...


    ...Say the gate master, the universe might bless you with another path."


    Kent only smiled and shook his head. It was time for him to check his next requirement in becoming a Sword Saint...


    He had done enough for his master...time to cater for his needs, too...


    ==========

 Chapter 190 The Torturous Path of Genesis

    Kent stood inside the Sword Tower with a bewildered expression. New elements had appeared, but what shocked him the most was the information displayed before him.


    He had received the requirements he needed to fulfill to become a Sword Saint, and they were far from easy.


    There were only three, but each one was far more challenging than he had hoped. He even questioned whether it was this difficult for everyone trying to ascend to the rank of Sword Saint.


    The answer, however, was no.


    While others attempting to become Sword Saints could take a decade or even several decades to complete their trials, his path alone might take far longer.


    But Kent didn''t have the luxury of time.


    ******


    ? Congratulations on becoming a Grandmaster Swords. You will now receive 2 times the speed of understanding when practicing the sword ?


    ? Your Sword Qi and Sword Intent have gained a boost. You currently have 5/9 Master over Enhance Sword Qi and Sword Intent.?.


    ? All forms of sword attacks using Sword Qi and Sword Intent will gain a 30% boost in attack power ?


    *****


    Although the rewards for becoming a Grandmaster swordsman seem weak, he has, in fact, become much stronger and more dangerous. Thanks to the support from his women, every hour is a boon for him.


    Additionally, his understanding of the sword has improved greatly after mastering all 10,002 sword techniques, which played a major role in his highly advanced comprehension of how to wield his sword.


    But it didn''t stop there.


    Beyond his understanding of the sword, he now possesses a much deeper understanding of how to execute skills and techniques perfectly.


    In fact, what the Gate Master called perfect when he executed the true form of the [24 String Weaving Strike] sword skill appeared flawed to him.


    Now, Kent has become someone driven by an unquenchable thirst to chase perfection on the path of the sword. He craves perfection, and as it turns out, his next requirement will push him even further.


    *****


    ? Requirements To Become A Sword Saint... ?


    ?1. Master all 10,002 Sword Plays using your mind and achieve at least 7 Enlightenments. Both Sword Intent and Sword Qi must break through to the Profound Stage, and Sword Body must at least enter the Silver rank ?


    ?2. Cross the Sword Bridge by defeating the 13 Swordsmen using nothing but your swords, Aspects, skills and wit ?


    ?3. Create the foundation for three Sword Techniques, with each having the potential to become at least 7 forms of sword technique in the future ?


    ? You have 6 months to complete all three requirements, else you will lose access to your Sword intent and Sword Qi for 10 years ?


    *****


    Kent was shocked beyond comprehension. He simply couldn''t fathom how something like this could be achieved within three years.


    "Gaia, tell me this won''t be measured using the time in the tower," Kent asked immediately, his tone laced with urgency. This was the most critical question.


    A day on the outside equaled 24 days inside the tower, so he needed clarification.


    [The Master shouldn''t worry. Just as your age is not affected by the time spent inside the tower, the duration will also remain unaffected. So, while you have six months on the outside, you will have 4,320 days, which is approximately 11.83 years inside the tower.]


    "Good to know," Kent sighed.


    ''Eleven years... That''s how long I have to become a Sword Saint,'' Kent thought, his expression hardening with determination. He knew he had to take this seriously.


    The first requirement was incredibly difficult, and the last two were not walking in the park either.


    He needed to master all 10,002 sword plays using only his mind, and if that wasn''t challenging enough, he also had to achieve seven enlightenments.


    "Gaia, what is this enlightenment thing? This is my first time encountering it," Kent asked. He could sense it was something profound and important, so he asked early to prepare accordingly.


    [Enlightenment is the most important part of every swordsman''s journey. In fact, any swordsman who has not encountered or gone through enlightenment before cannot be deemed a true swordsman.


    In the sword path, sword enlightenment begins when one becomes a Sword Grandmaster. At the Grandmaster stage, one''s understanding of the sword starts to grow. In the path of the sword, they might reach a level of understanding that forces them to enter the stage of enlightenment.


    At this stage, they must undergo at least three instances of enlightenment before breaking through to the Sword Saint stage. Gaining enlightenment is entering a state where your understand will undergo a qualitative change]


    "Wait a minute. Only three? Then why am I required to do seven?" Kent asked, frustration creeping into his voice.


    He didn''t know why he felt that way, but deep down, he could tell that attaining enlightenment wouldn''t be easy. So why seven for him and only three for everyone else?


    [The keyword there is at least. Seven is for master. This means, in some cases, the number can vary, especially since there are thirteen Sword Enlightenment stages, each with its own unique nature.]


    "...Unbelievable," Kent sighed, shaking his head.


    Aside from the enlightenment, Kent also had to upgrade his sword qi and sword intent to the Profound stage, as well as advance his sword body to the Silver stage.


    He was currently at the Copper stage/rank. Thankfully, he now had body cultivation to rely on. But still, the requirements were just too strict.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    ''At this stage, I wonder what kind of requirements I''ll face when becoming a Sword Sage...'' Kent smiled to himself and made a mental note to use his charm to fill his large bed with beauties.


    Having beauties to spend time with when he was tired from training would, without a doubt, make things much simpler and easier.


    "Then how about the sword bridge?" Kent asked.


    [For that, you have to cross it. Like in the description, you must defeat the 13 swordsmen. But you must know this: the 13 swordsmen are measured based on how much progress you should have made at a given point in time. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, let''s say you have mastered 1,000 swordplays and moved your sword qi and intent to 7/9; the swordsman you will be facing will be measured using this metric.


    However, it will also be measured based on the tower''s expectations and some other unknown variables.]


    "So in other words, the tower is going to fuck me up," Kent laughed, staring daggers at Gaia, who was looking at him with an expression that said, "I have no idea this is going to fuck up."


    Kent just sighed.


    He moved and appeared before the Sword Bridge, which stretched many miles across the landscape.


    It was a large sword filled with Sword Will, the same will coming from the Sword of Enlightenment, infused with the 10,002 swordplays.


    "So all I have to do is keep mastering the swordplays and then I can walk across this bridge, right?" Kent asked, and Gaia nodded.


    Something told him he shouldn''t dare step on it if he didn''t want to experience true pain. He could only relax and wait for the moment when he could contend with it.


    "I guess I will start challenging core disciples now... This will make things much easier for me when I face this bridge," Kent made his plan.


    If only he knew that when Gaia mentioned there would be some unknown variables, one of the variables was the fact that the 13 swordsmen would all have Sword Saint-level understanding and mastery...


    He is screwed...


    ==========

 Chapter 191 Body Tower, Golden Titan Stairway

    [As for the third requirement, you will have to build the foundation for three sword techniques that will become integral to the future requirements and your future as a swordsman.


    Just three, but very essential. My advice, however, is for you first to master all 10,002 sword plays, push your aspects to the requirements, and have at least six enlightenments. Then, if possible, defeat at least seven swordsmen in the sword bridge before attempting this.


    You will have many more days and chances to visualize your desired sword technique. Also, it will be best to venture into mind cultivation early, as your mental capacity will be required to form these three foundations.


    In fact, it''s a crucial aspect that you will need to start visualizing a sword technique that has the potential to house seven different forms.]


    Kent nodded.


    The current him would mess this up if he chose to dive into it now. He must first grow...and the only way for him to grow is to do more fighting and a deeper understanding of the path of the sword...


    [That said, the master must really fight more since that is the best way to grow as a swordsman. You must face odds far greater than yours if you want to walk the Genesis path... trust me.]


    Kent nodded again. He chose to move away after walking around the Sword of Enlightenment. His next destination was the Body Tower, which he had awakened when he became a body cultivator. Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    He couldn''t enter to tell what he had received or even review the message since, back then, he was just trying to break through to the Sword Grandmaster stage.


    "Wow."


    Kent was taken aback when he appeared inside the Body Tower. It was not at all like he had envisioned.


    Inside was a grassy field with nothing but a large, tall golden staircase housing no less than ten thousand steps.


    [This is the Golden Titan Stairway. Although you temper your body to make it much more steady and durable, you must also temper it under pressure.


    On the Golden Titan Stairway, you will experience pressure as you climb. The higher you climb, the greater the pressure increases.


    There are 10,002 steps, and each has its own percentage of increase in pressure. But the moment you move past a step, you won''t feel any pressure later when you pass it.]


    "I see. This makes more sense now. With this, my chances of becoming a Bronze body will be achieved much faster."


    "Indeed. These stairs are ideal for the master and his women. With these stairs, they will benefit more as they temper their bodies."


    Kent nodded.


    ''But something ain''t adding up''


    Kent started to ponder on something. The stairs were good, but he felt like something was off. So he asked Gaia. As the master of the towers, he knew when someone was being deceived.


    "Gaia, I doubt this stairway is meant for just climbing under pressure. There must be more to it...right?"


    Gaia looked at Kent and smiled. She seemed to have expected the question, but she wasn''t aware Kent would ask it this early. She took out that information from the messages she showed him when she awakened the Body Tower.


    She had wanted it to be a surprise, but it seemed Kent was much more perceptive.


    [Indeed. There is more to the stairway. The 10,002 steps are divided into 7 stages. The first stage has 300 steps. If you manage to finish a stage, you will receive a Mystical-grade tempering treasure that you can use to further temper your body.


    But aside from that, for every 100 steps you climb, you will receive random body-tempering treasures ranging from Earth grade to Legendary grade.] Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kent smiled upon hearing that. Of course, he could go ahead and ask for some of these items, but he just doesn''t want to. Like how Gaia wanted to surprise him with these boons, he also wanted to surprise himself.


    Kent walked close to the stairway and casually stepped on the first step. As soon as his leg touched it, he felt a change in the gravity pressing down on him.


    He added the other leg but managed to remain standing.


    He then moved to the second step, and like the first, the pressure changed, but he was able to withstand it. He quickly moved through the steps until he arrived at the 10th step.


    That''s where he felt the pressure increase much more. He could feel he was being pressed down by a force so great that he just didn''t have the strength to move his leg.


    [The master must know nothing is easy in the tower. To become a monster, you must undergo monstrous training], Gaia said with a smug expression.


    Kent just sat down and started to cultivate under the pressure. He knew that to move forward, he must first become accustomed to the pressure.


    After 20 minutes, his body adapted to the pressure, so he moved to the 11th step. Strangely, the pressure wasn''t as intense, so he moved ahead, and within an hour, he was on the 15th step.


    He used another hour to get to the 19th step. By the 19th step, Kent finally understood why they said body cultivation is expensive.


    Right now, he knew he needed loads of herbs and resources to keep tempering his body. He recognized how weak he was and how much he must improve if he wanted to always have an edge in battle... even against those stronger than him.


    [The master can always visit the store to get top-notch resources. I might even give you a discount.]


    Gaia joked, hovering before Kent, who was adapting to the pressure on the 19th step. He didn''t mind her and just focused for 2 hours before he adapted.


    Then he moved to the 20th, but when he stepped on it, he felt a great pressure fall down on him, forcing him to move his leg back to the 19th step.


    "Damn... My bones nearly broke."


    [Oh, I forgot to tell Master. Every 10 steps increase the pressure by 2. This means if the pressure on the 19th step can restrict your body, then the pressure on the 20th step can break your bones, the 30th can shatter your bones, and the 40th will grind them to powder.]


    Kent sighed and then stepped on the 20th step again. He gritted his teeth and endured the pressure until he managed to step on the 20th step with both legs.


    He was immediately sent down onto his knees, forcing him to kneel. He took the pressure and went into a lotus posture, beginning to cultivate the pressure.


    Before he realized it, a day had passed, yet the pressure was still there... Though he had adapted somewhat, it was by a small percentage. So, he continued to cultivate...


    Three days later, he finally managed to stand and move around on the 20th step. The step was large enough to fit more than 100 people at the same time.


    He moved around slowly at first, but after a while, he was running, which made him very confident. But like they say, you should tap out when it''s still favorable for you.


    Kent didn''t move to the 21st step. Instead, he chose to leave the tower for now. He still had to visit the Spear Saintess, but first, he needed to know more about the sect, and who better to take him around than Ingrid, his next target?


    Though they didn''t know each other, Kent planned to take it slowly by getting to know her first. He would just let her play with little Kent if worst came to shove.


    If only he knew, despite Ingrid''s desire to have his divine rod inside her, she would want Kent to gain her master''s permission first.


    ==========

 Chapter 192 Sect Tour

    The moment Kent appeared inside Saintess Selene''s bedroom, which was now his bedroom, considering he was practically like her husband. Saintess Selene jumped into his arms.


    The next few minutes were spent with Kent kissing her all over her body, as she was only in her bra and panties.


    "You have become much feistier, Selene. I never pegged you to be someone who would love sex this much," Kent said, massaging her butt while having her on his lap.


    "This is all your fault. Had it not been for you coming after my purity, I would still be the na?ve and traumatized Saintess... but not anymore," she blushed as she said that.


    Kent unhooked her bra and started sucking on her nipples.


    "MmmmH"


    "Aaah"


    Her moans began to ring out, but Kent wasn''t putting in much effort. He knew Ingrid was still around, so he wasn''t about to trigger her. However, that didn''t mean he would deny his master the chance to have some fun.


    In the end, she went down on him, with Kent managing his pleasure to ensure he wasn''t too loud.


    "So, what are you going to do next? I doubt the Gate Master won''t come after you again," Saintess Selene asked, licking her lips while her hand stroked Kent''s dick. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I will live my life as an Inner Disciple, and that involves doing what disciples do," Kent replied.


    "Do you want me to show you around? I''m also a disciple here... a Core Disciple, so I have access to most places," Selene offered, but Kent shook his head.


    "I need to know more about Ingrid, and she would also want to know more about me. So, I''ll spend some time with her. Since she''s interested in me, it''s best to let her get to know me better before we move forward," Kent said, and Selene nodded.


    "Then be careful out there." Selene cautioned.


    "I will. And don''t worry, I will spend some time with you later. For now, let me spend some time being a disciple of the Divine Palace Sect."


    Kent dressed up and went out to meet Ingrid, who had been expecting him for hours now.


    "Are you alright? Are the injuries gone?" she asked the moment Kent appeared. Her master had wrecked him a while ago, so she was checking to see if he was still breathing.


    "I am fine. But I will have to pay her back for torturing me," Kent said.


    "Good luck with that. Master is no easy fish you can fry," she said with a proud smile. Kent just smiled and sat down facing her.


    "So...Do you want to be my guide and show me around the sect. I am new and I doubt after the events that happened a few days ago, any elder or disciple will be willing to do that," Kent asked.


    "I don''t mind. But know that walking around with me comes with some dangers," Ingrid said, making Kent smile.


    "I don''t mind trouble. But are you sure you want to be seen with me? I mean, everyone probably wants me dead by now," Kent asked, but Ingrid just shrugged.


    "I''ll be fine," she replied.


    "Then let''s go. I want to come back early and help my master with something," Kent said with a smile.


    Ingrid, who may have understood the reference, blushed slightly. Her mind immediately drifted back to when she first encountered Kent... and an image of his body flashed unbidden into her thoughts, making her blush deepen.


    Kent smirked and started moving away from the mini-mansion.


    "You are very bold, Kent... I never expected the Sword Saintess to ever fall in love with anything or anyone aside from her sword," Ingrid said as they began moving away.


    "What can I say? She saw a magnificent dragon she shouldn''t have." Kent gave her a smug smile. Ingrid just shook her head to wipe the images from her mind.


    "So, what is your background, Kent?" Ingrid suddenly asked after recovering.


    "Wow, aren''t we moving a little too fast?" Kent stopped and looked at her.


    "What do you mean we''re moving too fast? I just wanted to know more about your background," Ingrid looked at him strangely.


    "I mean, shouldn''t you tell me something about yourself first? Where I come from, before you try to ask for someone''s identity, you must at least share something about yourself first," Kent said, shaking his head.


    "That just doesn''t make sense. I merely asked for your identity. That doesn''t mean anything," Ingrid said, sounding confused.


    Kent smiled and became technical. "Maybe in your own way, you don''t see it like that. But look at it this way: when you''re trying to get to know someone, they might feel more comfortable opening up to you if they know something about you first.


    I mean, if I outright ask you about your background, will you reveal it?" Kent asked.


    "Yes," Ingrid replied, making Kent take a step back thoughtfully.


    "That is unexpected but, in a way, also very disturbing," Kent laughed, but Ingrid grew serious, not understanding what he found amusing.


    [Master, I think you might have just found yourself someone they call a nerd in your previous world,] Gaia said, echoing what Kent had just realized.


    Ingrid was indeed a genius... perhaps a little too good for her own good. She took everything literally, which, in a way, was both a strength and a weakness. Having such a direct mindset wasn''t exactly ideal...


    Imagine taking everything literally, including how you present yourself.


    "Ah, forget it," Kent succumbed. Ingrid was a beauty, and having such a side only made her cuter.


    ''Maybe I should get her a pair of glasses to complete her makeover as a nerd,'' Kent thought. Meanwhile, Gaia, who overheard, was already searching the cosmos for the perfect glasses.


    "Well, I am Kent Madson... single child, no relatives because I have none. My parents are dead and left me with tons of wealth¡ªenough to buy a kingdom or two. I like being around beautiful ladies such as yourself, and I don''t shy away from making my feelings known.


    Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "I am also a grandmaster swordsman, and while you shouldn''t tell anyone, I am also an alchemist."


    Kent smiled as he said that. Well, his relatives were currently basking in the tons of wealth he had left back on Earth. In his will, he gave everything to his aunt, who had been close to his mother while she was alive.


    "That is impressive, but until I see you concoct a pill, I wouldn''t believe you''re an alchemist. And I''m sorry for your loss," Ingrid smiled warmly.


    "Thanks for your concern, but I''m over it. That said, truly, don''t tell anyone I''m an alchemist. If you do, I wouldn''t hesitate to lock you up for a couple of years in my special prison," Kent said in a joking tone, though he was serious.


    "Then do you want to know about me?" Ingrid asked. Kent just smiled; he had already captured her information a couple of days ago and knew almost everything there was to know about her, down to her likes and dislikes.


    "Sure... I would love to know more about you," But he wasn''t about to deny her the chance to share more about herself...


    Ingrid, of course, began telling him more about her lineage. However, Kent, who started listening, began doubting some of the details his enchanted eyes revealed.


    [This nerdy cat is very complex, Master. If I were you, I wouldn''t let her slip through my fingers.] The perverted Gaia said what Kent was also thinking as he learned more about Ingrid.


    ==========

 Chapter 193 Sudden Rumor

    Ingrid went on about her background for a while, making Kent suddenly learn more about her. Of course, he recognized what Ingrid was doing along the way.


    She wanted to experience that fine dick, and so she was shooting her shot, which, in a way, was cute and also shameless.


    Though Kent doubted she would know much about shamelessness, considering she was literally a nerd, though she hadn''t recognized it.


    She said a lot about where she was from and how she met her current master, who was practically both her master and mother figure.


    Kent then learned more about her life inside the sect and how she loved it here. In the end, Kent decided to make her first time with him as memorable as it could be.


    Also, he knew he couldn''t separate her from her master, so though he knew he would face more broken bones and physical torture in the coming days, he decided he would become friends with her master, the Spear Saintess...


    ...and possibly get into her pants one way or the other.


    "So in this sect, it doesn''t matter how rich you are; to make a living here, you must have something we call Divine Points. Every disciple lives on Divine Points. Of course, there is also a way to use your wealth here.


    But sect activities don''t require spirit stones...


    You may have received a crystal token from your master. That token is where your points are stored and can be used to buy food, skill books, and other necessary resources while inside and from the sect.


    "Of course, if you''re rich , you can go outside and buy them using spirit stones, but while inside the sect, you must and will only be able to spend Divine points," Ingrid said, making Kent take out the crystal token he received from his master.


    "Strange, why do I have 10,000 points? Is that normal?" Kent asked, and Ingrid stopped to look at his crystal. Indeed, he had 10,000 points. This made her shake her head.


    "Looks like your master didn''t want you to suffer, so she gave you this much. My master only gave me 500 when I became her disciple," Ingrid sighed, making Kent realize that perhaps he was fortunate.


    "I will thank her properly when I get back," Kent licked his lips, making Ingrid scoff before she started moving.


    They were still on their way from his master''s mansion toward the inner area of the Sword Gate.


    "Say, I want more points. How do I get them?" Kent asked.


    "You earn points from missions. In the sect, there are various missions you can pick from that will earn you some points. Most of these missions are internal, but some are external.


    In your case, most of your missions will be external since you are an Inner Disciple and a Grandmaster Swordsman. That said, missions are also structured as Low, Medium, and High in the inner area.


    There are very High, Calamity and Hell missions in the Core Area. Though you will find out soon enough, it''s best if you pick a medium mission for now. High missions are too dangerous and wouldn''t be ideal for someone at your current status."


    "What is that supposed to mean?" Kent gave her the ''bruh'' look, making Ingrid smile.


    "Missions from the High grade upward are just too dangerous for someone of your status. I''m not looking down on you. I''m just telling you the facts. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Take, for example, a mission to accompany a merchant family from one kingdom to the next through the Dark Forest. You won''t only be on the lookout for bandits; you''ll also have to handle beast attacks.


    While in some cases, you can be lucky and sail through smoothly, those are just rare occasions.


    So, you might want to take on a Medium mission for now and handle the tougher ones later. Of course, if you want, you can pick the mission as a team, but in the end, you''ll have to share the points."


    "I see. That is informative, and I will do well to know my level," Kent nodded. "But in case you need a teammate, don''t hesitate to let me know."


    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Ingrid nodded. She was already considering it, given that she had never met someone with Kent''s talent. Of course, she also wasn''t about to pull him into a Very High mission... Not just yet.


    "Then aside from missions, is there a way for me to earn Divine Points?" Kent asked. Surely, there must be a way.


    "Yes, there is indeed a way. There are two more ways, actually. The first one is to go to the duel hall and pick a duel challenge. Most inner and core disciples like to show off their skills and talents, so they place challenges.


    This challenge comes with a price tag. If you win, you earn those prizes.


    As for the second one, it''s more like the sect will sponsor you to bring them glory by accepting challenges from other sects that want to show off their disciples.


    Mostly, these challenges are arranged by the various Gate Masters for their disciples, but if you want, you can pick one up from the duel hall, and the sect will make it happen."


    "...Hmm, looks like this place won''t be boring at all. I guess I will pick a few challenges when I am done learning more about this place."


    Kent was genuinely happy so far with what Ingrid had revealed to him. He wanted a challenge to practice more, so having these many options would surely be useful.


    "If you want a challenge, you can enter the upcoming Sect competition in 4 months'' time.


    Only core disciples will be participating, considering this is just the preliminary event to select the 12 who will represent the kingdom in the Kingdom Genius Competition.


    "But if you want to be part of the team being formed by the sect, then you can apply. I don''t know the current requirements, but you will be subjected to a test, and if you pass, you can secure a spot.


    However, you must understand that the sect already has its team, so to earn a slot, you must prove that you are highly capable."


    Kent nodded.


    Soon, they were in the Inner area of the Sword Gate, where word began spreading the moment they saw Kent. In fact, everyone seemed to have been waiting for days just to report on his appearance after the duel.


    While they were busy reporting, Ingrid led Kent out of the Sword Gate and toward the Spear Gate since Kent was there both for a tour and to meet Spear Saintess Neomi, who was expecting him.


    "It seems you are much more famous than I thought," Ingrid said as they moved from the Sword Gate into the Spear Gate.


    Kent could only smile, watching as hundreds of people began reporting on his sudden appearance. He, of course, didn''t mind and simply continued moving through with Ingrid.


    The moment they entered the Spear Gate, Kent sensed a powerful aura locking onto him. He immediately recognized who it belonged to but just shrugged.


    It seemed the Sword Gate Master was somehow taking asylum in the Spear Gate after Kent and his Master had refused to see her a couple of times already.


    ''This lady just doesn''t give up, does she?'' Kent said inwardly.


    [Maybe the master should just tame her,] Gaia said, making Kent trip. Luckily, Ingrid caught him before he could fall.


    Unfortunately, this sudden closeness was captured by some disciples, who immediately began spreading the word that Kent and Ingrid were dating.


    This made many very angry, one of them being Randy, the guy who was with Ingrid when she first met Kent at the Silver Leaf auction house.


    ==========

 Chapter 194 Tasty Home Pavilion

    "Big Brother Randy... Big Brother Randy!" In a certain lush apartment somewhere in the Core area of the Spear Gate, an inner disciple ran toward Randy''s apartment, which may have ultimately disrupted his cultivation.


    Randy''s face contorted into anger, but he lightened up a bit when he saw the young man. This young man was one of the few who had chosen to become his retainers in the sect.


    "What is it, Maxwell... why the sudden frantic visit?" Randy asked, putting away his spear. He and Ingrid were some of the top core disciples in the Spear Gate and, ultimately, the sect.


    "We have a big problem, Big Brother Randy," Maxwell said, making Randy fully focus his attention on him.


    "Spill it..."


    "You remember the kid who won the Trial of the Sword a couple of days ago? He was just spotted with Big Sister Ingrid, and from the way they were moving and handling each other, everyone started calling them a couple."


    Maxwell wasn''t even done when Randy''s face contorted back to that of extreme anger. He didn''t like what he had just heard.


    Well, nobody would like to hear that their crush¡ªsomeone they had dedicated most of their life to¡ªwas seen with another man, and now many had placed a label on them. In fact, he hadn''t earned that label yet despite spending years chasing after her.


    "Do you know where this brat is?" Randy asked.


    "They were heading toward Tasty Home Pavilion... I''m sure they''re going to have dinner," Maxwell said, wasting no effort to add more fuel to the fire.


    As expected, Randy started moving away, definitely going to Tasty Home Pavilion. Maxwell ran after him while calling a few minions to meet them there.


    Meanwhile, Kent and Ingrid, who had moved through the Spear Gate while he was keeping his attention on the Sword Gate Master, had finally arrived in front of a large restaurant that also acted as a hotel or an inn of some kind.


    "This is the Tasty Home Pavilion... If you''re looking to get the best food rich in essence to eat, this is where you get it," Ingrid said, and Kent nodded.


    "But why is it in the Spear Gate? Does it mean only disciples from the Spear Gate can eat here?" Kent asked. "And why would they have hotel services if they''re in a sect where disciples already have homes?" Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ingrid looked at him with a ''bruh'' expression.


    "This is not an establishment of the sect. It''s an outside business, and while it shouldn''t be here, it''s the sect''s way of giving the disciples a chance to still experience the outside life here.


    Spirit stones are spent here, and as for the rooms, there are many uses for them. Just because you''re living in the best place in the sect doesn''t mean everyone is."


    "Also, the reason why it''s in the Spear Gate¡ªor, more importantly, appears to be in the Spear Gate¡ªis that the Spear Gate is the center of the sect. It was only natural to put it here."


    "I see... That makes some sense," Kent nodded. He knew what she said was indeed true. He got to live with his master in a lavish house, but not everyone has that.


    So, while some might not have Divine Points, using spirit stones here is the way.


    The rich and privileged will get to show off their wealth here. Kent knew it was the best thing that the sect could come up with.


    Of course, this also means the divine points that are critical can now be spent on something much more beneficial.


    "Of course, if a plate of rice costs a spirit stone on the outside, here, it costs a hundred... So still, not many would want to come here," Ingrid added, and Kent just smiled.


    "Let''s grab a bite... I''m kinda hungry and need some energy," Kent suggested. Ingrid didn''t immediately reply, causing Kent to ask why.


    "You do know we''re being followed, and I''m sure some core disciples are part of those following us. The moment we step inside this restaurant, the sect rules will lose their effect inside... This means we can be attacked, or in your case, you can be attacked," Ingrid explained. Kent just shrugged.


    "Who cares about those idiots... I just want to eat, so they can come... I doubt they''ll be able to do much," Kent said before taking Ingrid''s hand and leading her inside.


    A couple of meters away, the disciples who saw this seethed in anger and also started creeping closer to the restaurant.


    Of course, not all of them would be able to enter, considering that the entrance fee could buy them loads of cultivation resources on the outside. In fact, 80% of the disciples following wouldn''t be able to do anything to him since they couldn''t enter.


    Kent didn''t know this, but he was thrilled to see there was a place where he could spend his money while inside the sect.


    They moved through the yard of the restaurant and soon arrived at the entrance.


    "You must pay an entrance fee of 80,000, or if you have 100,000 spirit stones, you can buy a membership," Ingrid said to him before taking out a silver badge.


    "What grade is that?" Kent asked, though he already knew the answer.


    In fact, he had used his enchanted eyes on the restaurant, which was how he discovered there are membership levels in Tasty Home Pavilion.


    They have Silver, Gold, Diamond, and Platinum memberships. Of course, the prices are also exaggerated, but having a membership is beneficial.


    You can use it in any Tasty Home Pavilion on the human continent. It''s like the badge Alina gave to Kent. It will allow him to enter any Silver Leaf Auction house On the human continent.


    "Mine is the lowest grade, and I only got that thanks to being the disciple of a Saintess," Ingrid said before showing it to the staff at the entrance.


    "I''ll see you inside," Ingrid smiled and stepped in. She could have brought him inside, but she wanted to see if what Saintess Selene said was true.


    She wanted to know if Kent was indeed rich. Though she wasn''t a gold digger, she was also very curious about his background.


    "Please, I''d like to buy a membership," Kent said to the staff. The staff scanned Kent''s appearance, but the bastard was too handsome for them to assume his status, so they nodded and led him away.


    Ingrid, who saw this, simply waited for him to return.


    Kent was led to a room where he was greeted by a certain lady with a rather impressive chest. In fact, had she been wearing a buttoned shirt, those poor buttons would have been suffering by now.


    Kent sat down, and they began their discussion.


    Meanwhile, a couple of kilometers outside the restaurant, angry disciples are already gathered and ready to see if the bastards who took their beauty can be hacked into pieces.


    One had to say that these disciples certainly have a lot of time on their hands. I mean, why would anyone even bother to come, knowing not even Ingrid''s shadow would take them as her boyfriend?


    They are just wasting their time for nothing, and it is vivid now, showing how incompetent people can be.


    If Ingrid can only marry one man, then why would they waste their time, knowing all too well she wouldn''t give them a second glance?


    But then again, this is just how people are... Some are there to suck up to the core disciples who have a shot at making Ingrid their woman.


    Well... that was their assumption.


    "_"


    ==========

 Chapter 195 Platinum Customer

    "So those are the memberships we offer. The Tasty Home Pavilion is a continent-wide establishment, so no matter where you go on the human continent, you can use it. In fact, having a membership will even give you some benefits in other establishments," said the heavy-chested manager of the restaurant.


    Though she knew nothing about Kent, the fact that he walked in with a member holding even just a silver badge was enough to tell her he was not simple.


    "Then, can I know the prices for each membership?" Kent asked.


    "The silver membership is 100,000 spirit stones. This will allow you access to the first three floors. Additionally, it permits one person to accompany you.


    The gold membership is 1,000,000 spirit stones. This grants you access to the first five floors. You can also bring two people with you, each of whom will receive gold membership treatment. Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    The diamond membership is 10,000,000 spirit stones. With this, you will have access to the first eight floors and can bring five people with you.


    Furthermore, this card allows you to stay for as long as you want in our hotels and inns across the continent for free.


    You will also gain access to other services we provide and even have the opportunity to request a personal cook.


    As for the platinum membership, which is our highest tier, it costs 100 million spirit stones. With this, you can access the top floor of the ninth floor.


    You will receive a 70% discount on all food and free services such as hotels, massages, and even security, which can include multiple Root Transcendents at no cost.


    There are numerous freebies you will receive at any establishment we own. In fact, with the platinum membership, you can bring up to 30 people with you, and none of them will be required to pay fees.


    Additionally, with the platinum membership, any customer you recommend will receive a 30% discount on all memberships."


    Kent listened to all the amazing packages, and a smile appeared on his face. The manager saw the smile and smiled back.


    She held an expectant gaze, which showed she was really hoping Kent would buy a membership, earning her a huge commission.


    If only she knew Kent was about to change her life.


    "I will be buying a Platinum Membership. Also, kindly upgrade the membership of the lady I came with to the Platinum grade," Kent said casually.


    The manager froze in her seat.


    Kent said something, and her mind couldn''t process it immediately.


    "Did-did you just say you want a platinum membership?" she asked in a bated breath.


    Kent looked at her expression and smiled.


    "Yeah. You know what they say, you must impress the beauties by showing off your wealth," Kent smirked, saying that. There was no saying like that... he just didn''t know what to do with his money.


    He could buy most of the things he needed with Tower Points, so spirit stones were like something he could use on the side. It was like how cultivators view gold coins these days...it is worthless to him...at least for now.


    Well, doing things like this was what he could use spirit stones for. So, as they say, the more you have, the less you know how to spend it.


    The manager kept staring at Kent¡ªnot because she was admiring his handsomeness, but because she was shocked beyond her wits and couldn''t process how to proceed.


    "Take your time," Kent said, leaning back in his chair as he waited for the manager to recover. Naturally, it took her a full minute.


    "Right away," she said, pulling a jade token from her space ring and injecting spiritual qi into it. Then she began asking Kent for his details. Whenever Kent answered, the token would glow.


    A couple of seconds later, the process was done, and she entered an inner office. When she walked out, she was holding yet another jade token. However, this one was much more elegant and golden in color.


    "Here you go, and this is for your lady friend," she said, handing the tokens to Kent, who accepted them and continued to stare at her.


    He was looking to see if she would understand why he was staring, but she seemed clueless. Kent smiled and said, S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Next time, compose yourself well before handing over such expensive jade crystals to a stranger without taking the money first."


    Kent took two pouches from his space ring and handed them to her. She received them with trembling hands. Kent simply smiled like an overly privileged rich kid and left the office.


    The manager put the money away and ran after him, her movements causing her ample chest to bounce up and down. Kent was walking ahead of her, so he couldn''t see such an elegant sight.


    "Distinguished customer, because you are our first Platinum customer, you will enjoy free food for the next 30 days. No matter how much you eat or how much you bring with you, it will be free," the manager said, her tone shifting.


    She had indeed earned a significant profit thanks to Kent, so she ensured his stay at the Tasty Home Pavilion would be smooth.


    "Then I will take you up on the freebie," Kent replied, still walking. A hundred million spirit stones were not something to be underestimated¡ªnot in the slightest.


    So, for him to have poured out close to 200 million spirit stones was simply too overwhelming, to say the least. Kent had to be the richest person she had encountered since becoming the manager or even since she started working at the Tasty Home Pavilion.


    ''I need to inform the pavilion mistress of this... This young man is not simple... She would want to know more about him and perhaps extend an invitation to him,'' she thought.


    "You''re back," Ingrid said, looking strangely at Kent, who was smiling at her.


    "Yeah... Sorry for making you wait so long," Kent said before turning to the manager. "Can you lead us to the ninth floor? I''m very hungry and would love to have a bite."


    The manager nodded...


    Ingrid, however, was shocked when she heard Kent''s request. "The ninth floor is for platinum members..." She paused and looked at him. "Don''t tell me you have a Platinum membership."


    Kent smiled. "What can I say? The heavens wouldn''t forgive me if I don''t give a fairy such as yourself the best treatment." He retrieved the golden jade crystal token.


    "You''re also a platinum member now, so good luck enjoying all the benefits." He handed the badge to her, causing Ingrid''s body to stiffen upon contact with it.


    The manager watched all this with a complicated expression. It was a simple exchange, but she could swear she sensed no intimate air between them.


    ''So, did he just buy the membership because they are friends?'' she wondered.


    Haha... If only she knew the Chaos Dragon was playing games, she would have looked at him in a completely new light.


    Ingrid struggled with the idea that she was now a platinum member. However, she didn''t get to stay in her trance for long, as Kent dragged her away to the ninth floor, where they entered a private room and began to enjoy themselves.


    Kent was rather hungry despite being a cultivator who could go months without food. Well, he is from Earth, after all...


    On the outside, however, the angry disciples appeared... but all they would encounter was great disappointment.


    "_"


    ==========

 Chapter 196 Money Stops Nonsense

    Right after the manager sent Kent and Ingrid to the ninth floor, she immediately descended and gathered the workers.


    "We just registered our first-ever Platinum customers," she said, bringing shocked expressions to everyone''s faces.


    As she mentioned, they had registered their first-ever platinum customer, which was shocking considering that for years now, the highest they have registered was just a Gold membership. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    This was huge for them, as under no circumstances would someone typically pay a hundred million spirit stones just to become a member of their establishment.


    Of course, they had platinum members, but not in a sect¡ªnot just any sect. So, this was kind of a big deal for them. Now, inside the Tasty Home Pavilion, Kent and Ingrid held higher authority than even the sect leader, primarily because of their membership levels. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m telling you this mainly because of the crowd outside. I hope you all know what to do," the manager said before leaving.


    "Unbelievable, to think we will ever have our first Platinum customers," a worker said, looking shocked.


    "Who is this new Platinum customer, though?" another worker asked.


    "I saw a certain handsome fella and Lady Ingrid enter the pavilion a couple of minutes ago, and later, Lady Erika led them away. I''m sure it''s them."


    "To think Lady Ingrid''s boyfriend will be this rich," a certain lady worker said with a hint of envy in her tone.


    "Cut it, Jane. You and I are just workers... Fantasies like this will never happen to us," another worker said, making the worker named Jane roll her eyes.


    "I know. I just didn''t expect something like this to happen. She mostly comes here with Disciple Randy... I wonder how he will react when he hears of this new development."


    Obviously, this lady is the type of worker who likes to spread rumors. She would, without a doubt, stay close to the chaos to handle the gossip mill later.


    The workers dispersed to their work, with some serving the two Platinum customers on the ninth floor. Of course, they never expected their Platinum customers to have such a rich appetite.


    ...Well, it was Kent who was eating. Ingrid was still so shocked that all she could do was stare at Kent as he cleared one bowl after another.


    He wasn''t concerned about the fact that he had spent enough money that could be used to buy a couple of Heaven-grade skills and weapons.


    "You... who are you?" Ingrid finally asked, but Kent was busy chewing, so she had to wait.


    "You already know my name, but since you asked, I''ll introduce myself again," Kent said, gulping down a juice made from some of the rarest fruits rich in spiritual qi.


    "The name is Kent. Kent Madson... 18 years old, and I happen to be the richest person in the whole world," Kent said shamelessly.


    Of course, Ingrid knew he was just messing with her, but she couldn''t help but think that perhaps there was some truth in what he said.


    And it''s true, though.


    Kent is perhaps the richest in the entire world. He has things inside his tower that he can easily use to multiply his wealth manifold, so the concept of whether or not he is rich¡ªeven he doesn''t know how rich he can become if he chases after wealth.


    "You have to eat... My auntie said if you don''t eat, you''ll grow lean," Kent said before going back to digging in.


    Ingrid continued to stare at him for a couple of minutes before she chose to eat something so she wouldn''t grow lean from being shocked and witless.


    She is from a merchant family that could be ranked among the richest, considering they are into auction houses, buying and selling.


    But she couldn''t spend 170 million spirit stones like that...


    *****


    "What do you mean that brat isn''t here?" a disciple asked, holding a silver badge showing he is a Silver member. The Gold members have a light gold badge made from ordinary crystal, while the Platinum badge is made from a rare jade crystal.


    This disciple is just a lackey sent to discover where Kent is. Randy sent him, and as such, with his shoulders high, he came ready to investigate and report back.


    "Like I said, the one you are looking for is not here," the worker at the entrance said, not even bothering to look at the badge in his hand.


    "We clearly saw him enter the pavilion a couple of minutes ago... so what the hell do you mean he''s not here? Are you looking to lose your job?" the disciple said, raising his voice.


    This immediately attracted the attention of the other workers.


    "What seems to be the problem?" the gossiping-type worker asked.


    The disciple, who was acting all high and mighty, looked at her with disdain evident on his face. To him, holding a Silver badge was the highest authority one could brag about.


    In the sect, only Randy and a few core disciples have the Gold badge, which allows them to climb to the 5th floor. Of course, they bought those mainly to impress the ladies, with Ingrid being their main target.


    "A brat entered this establishment a couple of minutes ago. I doubt he has what it takes to even pay the entrance fee. Now, if you don''t want to get into trouble, I demand you tell me where he is," the disciple said arrogantly.


    The workers who heard his words clenched their fists, with a few ready to jump him and beat the crap out of him. However, the elegant and poised Randy entered before they could do that.


    "Maxwell, you shouldn''t behave like that. These fine people are just doing their job," Randy said, walking inside.


    Following him were a few other core and inner disciples, both male and female. Of course, the males were after Kent while the ladies were there to throw jabs at Ingrid.


    "But Big Brother Randy, I just wanted to know where that brat is so I could tell him my mind," Maxwell said, looking offended.


    Of course, even an idiot would know the two were in cahoots.


    "It''s okay," Randy said before taking out his gold badge. "I demand to know where the fellow who entered with Disciple Ingrid is. He stole something from me, and I want it back," Randy declared, showing his badge.


    The workers exchanged looks, none willing to shatter his hopes and dreams just yet. Of course, the entrance worker wasn''t one to have much patience, so he took the lead.


    "I am sorry, but you don''t have the qualification to know where he is."


    "What do you mean I don''t have the qualification? I am a gold member," Randy asked arrogantly.


    "Yes...you are a gold customer. If you want to know where he is, you''ll need to upgrade your membership to Platinum. Only then will you have the qualification to ask about a platinum customer."


    "WHAT?" All the disciples who entered held their jaws in disbelief when they heard Kent was a platinum customer. That was a shocker.


    Randy, who had been arrogant, now wore a shocked expression on his face. He simply couldn''t believe his ears. Kent, his love rival, is a platinum customer...


    ''How is he going to compete with that?''


    Of course, Kent, who had been waiting for that moment, suddenly spoke a few words from the ninth floor.


    "You know what they say, money stops nonsense," his voice dripped with ridicule. He had been aiming for this very moment¡ªto anger a few core disciples, provoke them into challenging him, and then beat them up.


    "Since I''m feeling generous today, I''ll be donating 500 million to the Pavilion. All I ask is that you send out the noise-makers so I can enjoy my meal in peace."


    "_"


    ==========

 Chapter 197 Sudden Challenge

    A wise man once said, "The coming is easy, simple, and vigorous... However, it''s the going after a blatant disrespect that is hard."


    Right now, that is exactly how Randy and his minions are feeling. They came with their shoulders held high, ready to destroy a brat who seemed to be after their jewel.


    But instead of having their way, their pride and dreams are now shattered beyond repair. Not only are they unable to do anything to him, but they also risk losing their memberships¡ªsomething they cannot afford.


    Kent laughed, his voice dripping with ridicule...


    "Let me guess... You losers came here thinking you could use your wealth to have your way. Lol... Sometimes I forget how poor these rich and overly privileged kids can be," Kent said, glancing at Ingrid, who was looking back at him with a shocked expression.


    "Sorry, fellas, I am richer than your families combined, so next time, cut your coat according to your size," Kent said. He wasn''t ready to let this slide.


    He knew from high school that if you let your bullies keep bullying you for long, they would see themselves as supreme. So he made it clear now¡ªhe wasn''t about to let the rich and privileged have their way with him.


    They had money, but he was richer. He could only watch them despair since they couldn''t beat him in that field.


    As expected, the manager came and gently led the disciples out. She wasn''t about to pass up on 500 million.


    If there are rich brats, then there is a rich, arrogant chaos dragon currently willing to give her 500 million. She will become the employee of the decade at this point.


    After Randy and his minions were led away, Ingrid sighed.


    "You do know that after leaving this place, everyone will want to kill you, right?" she said, but Kent just brushed it off.


    "They shouldn''t opt for a deathmatch, though. Defeating them will suffice, considering I don''t want to anger some truly dangerous people, like the Tower Masters, by going on a killing spree," Kent said, taking his last bite.


    "Are you looking down on core disciples?" Ingrid asked.


    "No... but I don''t think they should look down on me, though. You know what they say, appearances can be deceiving sometimes."


    Of course, Kent was looking down on them. It was his arrogance getting the best of him.


    But if you were to ask whether he had the qualifications to look down on them... the answer is yes. Most of the core disciples have just entered the next stage of their cultivation.


    Most were at the peak of the Root Sage cultivation realm, with a few already at the Root Great Sage realm. However, none could boast of possessing prowess like Kent.


    In the path of swordsmanship, he possessed all three Aspects: Sword Qi, Sword Intent, and Sword Body. That alone was enough for him to compare himself to a Sword Saint.


    "You should be careful... I can''t save you from everyone," Ingrid said, bringing a smile to Kent''s face.


    "The fact that you even consider saving me makes all the difference here," Kent said, teasing her. As expected, Ingrid blushed slightly, but she turned away from him.


    "I only hope you can be this arrogant later on." Ingrid stood up and was ready to leave, but Kent held her hand and dragged her closer to him before holding onto her waist.


    He moved her closer to himself and gently brushed his thumb across her lips before licking it... The action was so seductive that Ingrid''s body shuddered in his grip.


    "You should pay attention to how you eat... You wouldn''t want to leave food remains on your lips," Kent said, still holding her close to his body.


    Ingrid, who had been in a state of shock throughout the dinner, wasn''t aware of the food that remained stuck to her lips.


    Kent smiled at her expression and then let go of her waist, making sure his hands brushed across her butt, giving it a gentle massage.


    Ingrid''s body shuddered again, but Kent just smiled and dragged her away, holding her hand. Now that he was done eating, he could only continue with the tour.


    "Here you go, as promised," Kent said, handing over the 500 million spirit stones to the manager under the shocked expressions of all the workers present.


    "I really enjoyed the food here. I will come back soon, perhaps with a few friends. I hope we will be treated well." The manager and the workers nodded.


    Kent nodded back at them and walked away, holding Ingrid''s hand. The workers could only stare at him with gazes filled with reverence.


    500 million... each worker would be earning a couple of millions then. They were super excited. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The manager quickly changed her clothes and left to report this to the Pavilion Owner, one of the most powerful people on the human continent.


    "You can let go of my hand now. Any more, and you will be asking for your own death," Ingrid said as they left the pavilion.


    "Nope. How else am I going to tell everyone you are now mine?" Kent said, looking at her.


    "Who said I am yours?" Ingrid asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "So you''re telling me you wouldn''t want to experience what you saw at that auction house?" Kent asked.


    "That..." Ingrid''s voice faltered. Indeed, she wanted that dick inside her. She just didn''t know how to go about it yet.


    Of course, she was also holding back because of her master. Her master was practically her mother, and she wanted her permission first.


    Though she craved him, her obedience to her master was something she didn''t take for granted. Her master was a monster...


    She made Ingrid into everything she was and is now, so no matter what, she wouldn''t disobey her master¡ªeven if it was for her carnal desires.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to leave you hanging like that. Though I didn''t know who you were back then, I always had you in my mind and planned to look for you. Now that I have you in my arms, you''ll soon be screaming in my bed," Kent laughed, making Ingrid blush deeply.


    Unfortunately, they were out of the pavilion, so all the disgraced disciples waiting outside saw this sight, and it burned their hearts to the core.


    "Brat, let go of Big Sister Ingrid''s hand!" A spear arrived in front of Kent, threatening to impale him to the ground. However, no one other than Randy caught it.


    Kent, however, didn''t even flinch.


    "You are Kent," Randy said. "I am Randy, and I challenge you to a duel. If you have the balls, accept, and let''s see if you can remain standing," he challenged, and the whole place turned quiet.


    It was very sudden and perhaps impulsive, but they all wanted to hear Kent''s answer. They were very angry at the moment...


    Kent looked at Randy from head to toe and smirked.


    "Why don''t we put some stakes on it?" Kent said, showing he had accepted the challenge.


    "If you win, I will give you my spot in the upcoming sect competition," Randy declared, making everyone gape in shock.


    Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    There were over 100 core disciples in the sect, and only 27 were selected to represent the Divine Palace Sect, with Randy being one of the 27. So, offering his spot... was just too much.


    "_"


    ==========

 Chapter 198 Cocky

    The Sect Competition is organized once every two years, with over 20 sects participating. Twenty-seven core disciples from each sect are selected to represent their sect, so every core disciple strives to be among the chosen every two years.


    Of course, it''s just a competition, so why go through all this trouble just to raise your merit and become part of the selected?


    The answer lies mainly in the follow-up competition after the sect competition¡ªthe Kingdom Genius Competition. This competition and the Saint/Saintess Competition are nearly on the same level of prestige.


    Twenty-seven disciples will represent their sects; from these 27, the top seven will go on to represent their kingdoms in the Kingdom Genius Competition.


    Those who seek fame and power mostly wouldn''t let this chance pass. The Genius Competition will elevate them to a level only a few could measure up to.


    The rewards are also very generous, so while the sect competition is like an audition, it''s the most important stage where the best of the best will be selected.


    Nobody would be stupid enough to give it away.


    The Divine Palace Sect has already selected 25 disciples from the Sword, Spear, Archer, Body, Soul, Mage, and Alchemy factions...with two slots left for disciples who can prove they are worthy.


    Randy was part of the selected few, so to put that on the line...one could tell he really meant the challenge, and Kent was doomed.


    "You can keep your slot...I don''t want it. However, that doesn''t mean I won''t beat you up. After all, my Ingrid told me two slots are available for any disciple to challenge and claim. Beating you up will win me that slot.


    Plus, why would I want everyone to hate me for taking the slot of their one true genius?" Kent said with a smile.


    Everyone was looking at him with different expressions. They just didn''t understand how he could be this chill.


    And what the fuck does he mean he doesn''t want everyone to hate him...everyone already hates him.


    "Of course, since there has to be a stake in this, why don''t I suggest you call me Big Brother Kent for an entire year after I beat you up? Of course, you don''t have to worry about reneging on that deal...if I can beat you up so you call me Big Brother, I can beat you up later too."


    The fuming disciples were all glaring at Kent with murderous eyes.


    "Of course, if you manage to defeat me, which I doubt will happen, I will grant any request you make, even if it''s for me to slit my own throat. That is good enough, right?" Kent said, and this time, a few people reacted, displaying shocked expressions.


    "How can this be enforced?" a disciple asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. There is someone here who can enforce it," Kent said, turning to his left. "Isn''t that right, Tower Master?"


    Everyone turned to the direction he was looking at. At first, they saw no one, but a few seconds later, a beautiful lady appeared. Another second later, the Sword Gate Master appeared.


    Both the Sword and Spear Gates have women as gate masters. The rest are dudes with beards.


    "Since the Gate Masters are here, do you think I will lie? If your genius manages to beat me, I will grant him whatever request he has.


    Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    Now, if you losers have nothing to say, I will be on my way." Kent held Ingrid''s hand and turned to Randy. "You can pick a place and time. I will be going now."


    With that, Kent, still holding Ingrid''s hand, left the place. They all could only watch in stunned silence as the brat walked away.


    The two gate masters looked at each other and vanished into thin air. The next time they appeared, they were in a lush garden.


    "Your disciple is cocky...but handsome," the Spear Gate Master said. She is Spear Sage Camilla, one of the most dangerous women on the human continent and perhaps the entire world.


    She is very strong, with only a couple of shortcomings below the Sword Gate Master.


    "Oh, he is cocky alright...but I don''t know about handsome," Gate Master Mara said.


    "Please don''t lie to yourself. That brat is handsome alright...I wouldn''t mind making him my boy toy," Gate Master Camilla said with a smirk.


    "Tsk...what does a hundred-year-old virgin know about boy toys?" Gate Master Mara sneered.


    "As if you are any different," the two ladies teased, smiling at each other. They are friends to a certain extent, so while there are rivalries between the gates, the two being the only ladies had to band together. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But you must be worried for your disciple, right? I mean, you saw that brat¡ªhe wasn''t even placing him in his eyes," Gate Master Mara asked.


    "I saw that, and yes, I am worried. For some reason, even I became scared of him when he discovered us. I mean, not even a peak Root Great Sage could have sensed us. Something about him scares me," Gate Master Camilla said.


    Gate Master Mara nodded. "Same here. I don''t know how, but he scares me."


    "Then why do you want to kill him...and please don''t say it was because of what he did to your disciples," Gate Master Camilla asked.


    "Who said I want to kill him? I just wanted to discipline him...unfortunately, I never got the chance since his master wouldn''t let me see him."


    "Then should we kidnap him and take him to a secret place so you can beat him up? I mean, he is in my domain now...I can make up an excuse," Gate Master Camilla offered.


    "Why, are you a child? Kidnapping him would be mercy...I will set him up in the coming days and then have my way with him from there," Gate Master Mara said with a smile.


    "Just don''t kill him. Though he is still weak, he might just become a good toy to finally become a woman. I wouldn''t mind at all," Gate Master Camilla said, licking her lips, making Gate Master Mara stare at her in disdain.


    "Don''t look at me with those beautiful blue eyes. I have lived for over a hundred years already, and having fun here and there is not bad at all. You should try it sometime."


    Gate Master Mara just ignored her. She was currently tracking Kent, who was making his way toward the Spear Saintess''s home.


    "But you should warn your disciple, though. This brat will just make him lose face," Gate Master Mara said, knowing Kent wasn''t about to lose, considering she felt his aura firsthand¡ªand that was when he was just a Master Swordsman.


    "I won''t. That disciple, Randy, seems to still have the mindset of the rich and entitled. These children from noble homes never learn to respect, so if your disciple is capable, let him teach him a lesson.


    Of course, this will also give me the opportunity and excuse to invite him over." Gate Master Camilla laughed at the expression on Gate Master Mara''s face.


    Though she wasn''t as unruly as Gate Master Camilla, her interest in Kent started getting the best of her.


    The coming days will be rough for her...

 Chapter 199 Sudden Duel

    While the two gate masters were plotting to ruin his life, Kent arrived at Saintess Neomi''s house with Ingrid, who was pestering him to explain why he couldn''t be a normal human and ignore things. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He could have walked away when Randy challenged him, yet he never did. Instead, he went ahead and sweetened the pot by offering a rather arrogant stake.


    "Have you ever lost a battle before?" Ingrid asked as they arrived.


    "Why do you ask?" Kent responded with his own question.


    "I just don''t understand why you chose to patronize Randy instead of just walking away," Ingrid said, looking at Kent.


    Kent just smiled. "I enjoy chaos, so why not cause some while in the Spear Gate? The last time I checked, an Inner Disciple has no business fighting a Core Disciple. So imagine the chaos that will ensue when I wipe the floor with him."


    "That will be the case if you actually win. Randy may be arrogant, but he is also a Core Disciple, and Core Disciples are some of the best cultivators on the continent," Ingrid said, reminding Kent not to underestimate his opponents.


    "Why don''t we have a duel... a friendly duel?" Kent asked, but before Ingrid could reply, another voice cut in.


    "That would be great... We can have a friendly duel," Saintess Neomi said, walking toward Kent and Ingrid.


    [Looks like you''re screwed, Master,] Gaia was quick to tease Kent, who was about to have his day turned upside down.


    He may be a monster, but he is not that formidable against someone like the Saintess. The Saintess is someone at the peak of the Saint Spear Path. If Kent wants to match her, he would have to push himself to the limit.


    [On the bright side, this is your chance to see your strength. Though you are my master, I don''t see you winning this... so take solace in knowing you will finally be measuring your capabilities against a real opponent.]


    Kent sighed.


    "I was actually hoping Ingrid and I would have a go first," Kent said.


    "Ingrid is not feeling well, so I will have to take her place... right, Ingrid?" the Saintess asked, looking intently at her disciple.


    "Yes... I''m not feeling well," Ingrid said with a sickly yawn. Kent wanted to smack the back of her head, but he was a man, so he chose to endure¡ªfor now.


    ''On the bright side, I will see how strong the Saintess is... I am not afraid,'' Kent said inwardly, showing no signs of panicking at all.


    "Then let''s go," the Saintess said before leading Kent to her training ground, which was large enough to serve as a stadium on Earth.


    "There are formations here that will prevent permanent death. But don''t worry, I won''t aim for your life... That said, you must endure," the Saintess said, standing far from Kent.


    ''Gaia, display my stats and undistribute points,'' Kent began preparing.


    _____________________


    ? STATs ?


    Physical Strength: 1,750


    Physical Agility: 1,960


    Physical Stamina: 1,625


    Spiritual Strenght: 2,875


    Mental Strength: 2,165


    [Attribute Points: 0]


    ______________________


    ''My strength is enough. It seems climbing just 20 steps had some impact on my strength. I guess body cultivation was the best thing that happened to me,'' Kent said.


    ''Also, my stamina was affected. Now, the only thing left is my speed.'' Kent paused and stared at the Saintess...


    ''She is a Level 3 Root Great Sage, meaning her speed is several times higher. I can''t underestimate her. Gaia, add the undistributed points to Agility.''


    Kent made the decision without even testing the Saintess first. The only upside to this decision was that he was confident in his strength but not his speed.


    Right now, the only thing he was lacking was speed... Thankfully, he could beef it up a bit. Gaia added the points, and they could feel the energy. Now, all that was left was to utilize his skills to their limit and be sure to survive long enough.


    After making the necessary changes, he walked into the arena.


    "Are you ready?" Saintess Neomi asked.


    Kent didn''t immediately answer; he first extended his hand, and the golden sword sheath materialized out of thin air into his grasp.


    He then took a deep breath and nodded, signaling that he was ready.


    "Then be sure to endure." Immediately after she said that, she moved, and the next second, a long spear came swinging at Kent, who stood his ground and parried the attack.


    BOOM


    The strike was powerful enough to send shockwaves. Kent was pushed back but didn''t falter as he prepared for the next strike, further forcing him back.


    ''She packs a punch... there''s no doubt about that,'' Kent thought inwardly.


    He then moved and evaded her next attack. Activating his sword intent and sword qi simultaneously, he began channeling his energy into his attacks as more and more strikes rained down from Saintess Neomi.


    Kent was parrying all her attacks.


    They were all just using their weapons without any active skills. It was a pure clash between metals. Well, Kent was using his sword sheath while the sword was still sheathed.


    The moment he drew the sword, his true aura would be unleashed, and that would mean he would start using active abilities.


    Though what he was doing could be regarded as arrogance, it wasn''t like he had a choice. That was his sword path, and that was how he would walk it.


    Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Saintess didn''t mind him using his sheath, so they kept clashing, sending shockwaves everywhere.


    Ingrid was watching with a calm expression, but she had to admire Kent''s tenacity. He matched her master''s attacks, though she could also say her master wasn''t using her true strength.


    Again, if she were to measure her performance with Kent, she had to say the purple-haired handsome brat was holding his own against the Saintess better than she could have done.


    Kent was doing all he could to see his limit, and right now, his limit was not satisfied. Twenty minutes into the battle, Kent was pushed back several meters, but he could tell he was still far from unsheathing his sword.


    "You can put some force into your attacks, Lady Saintess," Kent said, making the Saintess stop and look at him.


    "I have to give it to you, Kent. You are capable, but are you ready for what is coming?" She smiled. Like Kent, she had been testing him for the past few minutes.


    "We will never know until we try," Kent replied with a smile.


    "Very well... Be sure to scream well." When she ended her words, a powerful spear qi and intent surged from her body, filling the arena.


    Then she moved and stabbed her spear at Kent''s chest. Kent reacted quickly and deflected the strike but was slightly slow as the spear grazed his shoulder.


    He was sent running back, but she was upon him with a quick stab at his stomach before he could stabilize himself. Kent defended, but he was sent flying back.


    ''I have to get serious,'' Kent thought as he stumbled back and fell, rolling on the ground. The Saintess was upon him again, this time with an overhead swing.


    "Oh shit..."


    Kent rolled to the side, evading the attack, but the shockwave lifted him into the air, sending him flying.


    He landed on the ground and straightened his back...


    "Ha."


    That was all Ingrid and her master heard before a powerful sword qi, intent, and true aura erupted from Kent. Just like that, a battle that would shake the Spear Gate was underway...


    "_"


    ==========

 Chapter 200 Friendship Through Battle

    Kent unleashed his sword intent, qi, and his aura of hatred and resentment.


    He had finally unsheathed his sword, and as per the path he was walking, this unsealed his current mastery, making him show all he had to offer.


    Kent swung his sword, and 24 strings made from sword qi cut out from his blade. The Saintess also swung her spear, and spear qi surged out in sharp arcs, obliterating the strings.


    Kent blinked, appearing several meters away from her, and unleashed the attack again. This time, however, he was much faster and unleashed the [24 String Weaving Strike] multiple times, sending perfect weaves of sword qi surging forward.


    "Interesting," the Saintess remarked.


    Saintess Neomi muttered as she destroyed each strike effortlessly.


    She was just like Kent... She had spear qi, intent, and a spear body. Of course, these were all similar to sword cultivation.


    They shared the three main aspects, like the sword path, and they all went through almost the same process as they progressed. The only difference, however, was the core nature of their aspects.


    This was mainly true for the qi and intent.


    The sword qi felt sharp, like cuts from a sword. Just being inside the intent and qi of a swordsman felt sharp and cutting if your mastery wasn''t that good.


    However, for spear qi and intent... it''s more prickly or, more accurately, more pointed, like being stabbed by countless needles.


    This is also true for the bow. The intent and qi are pointed, and as such, strangely, it''s much more difficult to defend against.


    Thankfully, there is something called the sword body, and Kent has that, so he is perfectly fine. Saintess Neomi was also doing much better, considering her spear body is at the Bronze stage...


    So, strangely, they are evenly matched in this aspect... Kent may be at the Copper Sword Body stage, but he is a dragon. His skin is much more durable...


    ''His skin is thick.''


    Saintess Neomi kept defending against Kent''s attacks while she closed in slowly.


    "36 String Weaving Strike!"


    Kent unleashed the next form of the sword skill, and 36 strings appeared. This time, each fashioned into a razor-sharp, deadly cutting string that sped faster toward the Saintess, who was taken aback.


    "Hold on," she said, stopping Kent from unleashing a follow-up strike.


    "Did you just unleash 36 strings instead of 24?" she asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Yes. I upgraded it to a much stronger version since the 24 is just too weak. Don''t worry, I will show you a much stronger version. For now, I want to go through it gradually since you are the first person I''ve been disadvantaged against," Kent replied with a determined expression.


    "Wait... You have a stronger version than this one?" the Saintess asked, showing a shocked expression.


    "Of course. I wanted the best form, so I upgraded it," Kent replied with a raised eyebrow.


    "You... who are you?" The Saintess finally seemed to sense something. Kent wasn''t someone simple. She had been mastering her [Heaven Grade] spear technique for many years now, but she couldn''t even upgrade it yet.


    And from what she had learned from her sister, Kent had become her disciple less than four months ago... so how could he upgrade his sword technique?


    "My name is Kent, and I will advise you to put some effort into the next set of attacks... Even I don''t know how powerful they are." Kent paused and smiled at the Saintess.


    "If you help me understand my strength, I will take you out and buy you a couple of Heaven-grade skills," Kent said, catching the Saintess off-guard. But he didn''t allow her to recover as he unleashed his next strike.


    "48 String Weaving Strike!"


    This time, 48 strings cut out from his sword, forcing the saintess to increase her strength and speed, defending and dodging as they resumed their battle.


    As Kent had expected, the more strings he unleashed, the stronger it got. This time, the shockwave produced from the attack was stronger than the previous ones.


    "56 String Weaving strike"


    He unleashed the next form, forcing the saintess to increase her strength further.


    BOOM


    A powerful shockwave rocked the Arena, shaking the ground violently. Ingrid was forced to go back as she could sense her master and Kent were currently getting much more serious.


    "64 String Weaving strike"


    Kent went in again, this time with 64 strings. At this moment, he could sense the skill changing, making him realize that perhaps the [24 String Weaving Strike] was a form of a much larger sword technique.


    ''The 24 up to 64 was perhaps the first form...''


    "Here I come again," Kent said as he repeated the 64 strings, but this time, he blinked and appeared on the Saintess''s right side, swinging his weapon at her waist.


    However, though the Saintess was occupied with his 64 strings, she casually jumped and turned gracefully in the air. Kent was captivated by how easily she dodged the strike.


    Yet, before he could focus, a powerful kick landed on his stomach, sending him flying back. The Saintess landed on the ground and glared at Kent.


    "Are you looking to cut me in half?" she asked, her eyes filled with indignation.


    "What can I say? This is a battle, and I have to win," Kent replied before unleashing the 64 strings again, this time putting more energy into it. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Saintess smirked and unleashed her own attack, sending countless arcs made of wind at Kent. She had a wind affinity, so she was using just that to attack. She wasn''t even using any skill¡ªjust the wind element.


    "72 String Sovereign Strike!"


    Kent finally shouted as he unleashed the next form of the skill. However, this time, instead of calling it [String Weaving Strike], it became [String Sovereign Strike].


    And the way the attack appeared also changed.


    First, it was just strings fashioned into razor-sharp forms that could be weaved into any shape. Now, however, the strings were much thicker, and they were essentially chains, considering their tips were now coated and sharper.


    They were thicker than an adult''s finger and also longer than the previous strings, making them much more dangerous.


    Immediately after he unleashed the attack, Kent''s expression changed. He could feel it¡ªthe skill had become dangerous, and since it was his first time using it, he didn''t know just how dangerous it was.


    He didn''t want to kill the Saintess accidentally. But he also didn''t have the means to stop the attack, considering it had already arrived before her.


    She also sensed the danger and knew what was coming... so she acted accordingly.


    "Wind Spear Vortex!"


    She finally unleashed a skill, and as she swung her spear, a vortex made of wind appeared and clashed with the 72 chains coming at her. Both attacks connected instantly, making it just a little too fast for her to think of a way out.


    Kent was also on edge.


    Then it happened. The chains, instead of getting obliterated, began wrapping around the vortex. It took a few moments, but they coiled around it, and Saintess Neomi and Kent sensed it.


    Somehow, the two have created a combined attack that, when mastered, can become a calamity in battle...


    Kent blinked and appeared beside the Saintess. He held her by the waist, and they were away from the arena the next second. In fact, a second of delay would have been dangerous.


    The two attacks fused and exploded.


    BOOM!


    The explosion was so loud that the entire Spear Gate felt it. In fact, the shockwave from the two attacks reached as far as the other adjacent gates.


    Though it was normal for battles to send shockwaves, this unexpected explosion was shocking. But it wasn''t enough to stop the duel between the two, whose friendship slowly started to evolve through battle.


    Kent blinked, and they were back in the arena.


    "Here I come again!" Kent laughed.


    "Elemental Manipulation!" A flaming lion appeared after he swung his sword.


    "_"


    ==========


    Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 201 Overwhelming Talent

    There was an explosion, and so what?


    Although it was unexpected, it wasn''t like they were about to stop the battle. Not even in the slightest.


    Kent had just gotten into the battle, and the Saintess was also enjoying it. Though she hadn''t recognized it yet, she was starting to like Kent more and more as they fought.


    Their friendship meter had already risen to 10%, and as the battle progressed, it began to climb even higher as Kent and she clashed more fiercely.


    A flaming lion flashed out of Kent''s sword and sped toward the Saintess, who swung her spear, sending out a powerful wind arc that obliterated the lion.


    Three more lions followed as Kent unleashed another three strikes. These lions were much larger and fiercer as he continued using the [Elemental Manipulation] skill he had received from Lilian.


    "Wind Bees!"


    The Saintess unleashed a powerful attack that immediately filled the air with the buzzing sound of bees. They buzzed as they sped toward Kent, who suddenly found himself facing hundreds of wind arcs buzzing at him.


    ''Damn... this is troublesome.''


    Kent didn''t wait around and unleashed a counter. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Rapid Slash!"


    This was the first form of the [Annihilation Sword] he had gotten from Vexthra. It had seven forms, and the first form was [Rapid Slash.]


    This was the best counter for him, as just a single swing was enough to unleash countless sword arcs, almost like the wind arcs coming at him. He managed to unleash the attack twice, releasing hundreds of sword arcs.


    But they weren''t enough to stop the bees, forcing him to use his Blink to escape. However, just as he did, he came within the line of sight of the Saintess, who moved like the wind and thrust her spear at Kent''s neck.


    "Really?"


    Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Kent parried the stab and kicked forward, but the Saintess caught his leg and tossed him into the air. She jumped up and landed a powerful kick to his stomach, sending him flying toward the ground. However, the Saintess wasn''t done.


    She appeared on the ground where Kent was about to land, ready to strike him again.


    However, before she could attach again, she was forced to step back when lightning suddenly surged out of Kent''s body, shooting toward the Saintess.


    "Wait a minute, you have dual elemental affinity?" she asked, staring at the lightning now dancing around Kent.


    "What can I say? I''m just that awesome," Kent smiled. "Now face my lightning!"


    Golden lightning danced around him, leaving a trail behind as he sped toward the Saintess with a much faster stride.


    "...Unbelievable"


    The Saintess muttered as a powerful strike from Kent pushed her back. More attacks followed, with Kent switching between skills and techniques.


    The Saintess, too, was the same.


    Kent didn''t have the upper hand, but he also wasn''t at too much of a disadvantage as they battled. In a way, the Saintess''s main objective, which was to torture him, changed when she sensed his talent.


    Kent was just too talented, and as someone who was also considered a genius with the spear, she began to like him more and more as they fought. Kent was also thrilled, despite knowing he wasn''t her match... not just yet.


    Gaia had analyzed the Saintess and told him she was only using 70% of her strength and skills below the Heaven grade to attack. Kent wasn''t disappointed. He knew she was doing this to keep the fight going.


    In that case, Kent was thrilled and started measuring his skills and honing them to the stage he could currently handle.


    But even after 30 minutes of using the Annihilation Sword technique, he still hadn''t reached the true form of even the first form. This meant he wouldn''t be able to start mastering the second form.


    He managed to achieve 100 sword arcs from a single rapid slash. But even that wasn''t enough to measure the true form of the technique.


    In fact, he was far from reaching that stage, which begs the question of just how monstrous the technique was and how much he had to put into it just to reach its true form.


    Kent had to switch to a new technique, which is the [Nine Calamities Sword Strike]. This technique came from the sword sheath, and at the moment, he was only at the [True Despair Sword Strike], which is the first form.


    This one, too, was much more complex than he had expected. The Saintess, who raised her strength to 70% the moment he started using it, shows just how dangerous the skill is.


    He used this one for a couple of minutes and then stopped. Unlike the [Rapid Slash], which he managed to utilize in countering the wind arcs, the [True Despair Sword Strike] was much more suited for killing.


    Kent switched back to elemental manipulation, and for another 30 minutes, he went through it gradually until he decided to unleash the true, current form of the skill.


    "Elemental Lord."


    Kent swung his weapon, and a large, pointed sword made purely of fire erupted from his sword, shooting toward the Saintess, who immediately sensed danger.


    The attack was just like when Kent unleashed the 72-String Sovereign Strike. It was his first time using it and also his first time forming a sword from his flame element.


    The spear arrived in front of the Saintess, who immediately unleashed a powerful Heaven-grade skill just to counter.


    "Heaven-Piercing Spear!"


    She stabbed her spear forward, and a powerful, colossal form of the spear appeared, colliding with the flaming spear.


    BOOM


    The attacks exploded, and both the Saintess and Kent were sent flying. They each coughed up a mouthful of blood, but in the next second, they clashed again.


    Ingrid was watching all this with a shocked expression. She knew deep within her heart that she wasn''t Kent''s match¡ªnot even in the slightest.


    She couldn''t last even 30 minutes when she sparred with her master. Yet Kent was going on for hours already. That is just monstrous.


    Four hours later, Kent was sent flying back, landing on the ground with a heavy thud, and passed out. He was spent, but he had forced the Saintess to use 75% of her strength, which was a great achievement on his part.


    Saintess Neomi walked to his passed-out body, picked him up in a princess carry, and took him to a room to rest. She was pleased with Kent''s performance.


    All those who saw it were shocked.


    Gate Master Mara and Gate Master Camilla were present, along with some elders and others who had watched the battle from a distance.


    Of course, none of them realized this battle had brought the Sect Master, who had been in seclusion for 10 years, out.


    When Kent unleashed his aura, the Sect Master sensed it, and despite his seclusion, he emerged to see who could unleash such a terrifying aura.


    He thought a divine being had descended for a moment, but when he saw Kent, he was forced to raise an eyebrow. As a peak Root Ascension cultivator, he could somewhat sense the nature of the sword''s intent, qi, and aura.


    Then, he witnessed Kent''s four-hour battle with the Saintess, and in that moment, he saw a way out¡ªa future for the Sword Gate and the sect as a whole.


    After returning to his residence, he immediately called a meeting with the Spear and Sword Gate Masters. Since they had witnessed Kent''s battle, he wanted them to take the lead on what he had in mind.


    Kent, however, was passed out for ten hours. When he woke up, he saw his master sitting beside him, wiping his naked body with a wet towel...


    "So I lost, huh?" Kent muttered, but a smile played on his lips...

 Chapter 202 Evil Intent

    Kent woke up with a refreshed vigour and strength. Though his body was practically wrecked, the situation he woke up in was encouraging, so he didn''t scream in pain.


    Saintess Selene was cleaning his body with a wet towel.


    "Do you now understand what it takes to become a Saint or Saintess with the spear?" The first thing Selene said was to address what Kent was thinking about. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She is a Saintess, just like her sister, Saintess Neomi, but she wouldn''t even be able to win a duel against her. In fact, many Saints and Saintesses would lose to Neomi.


    She is a monster...just like how many now describe Kent.


    "She is strong, no doubt. But I will be able to defeat her in under a year," Kent said, knowing a year on the outside is 24 years in the tower. He will become a monster by then.


    "You might want to handle your internal injuries first," Saintess Selene said as she finished cleaning him. Kent dressed and chose to go outside with his master.


    "Where is your sister?" Kent asked as they sat down under a tree.


    "She is in seclusion. After your battle, it seems she has gained some form of enlightenment, so she immediately entered seclusion. As for Ingrid, she has gone to listen to a teaching from one of her favorite instructors."


    "I see," Kent nodded.


    Gaia had already told him about enlightenment, so he knew that whatever the Saintess was going through would likely benefit her greatly.


    "Then what are you doing here? I doubt you just came to clean my sweaty body," Kent asked, looking straight into her eyes.


    Saintess Selene simply smiled and stood up.


    "Unity has a duel later today. He tried reaching you to tell you, but you were unconscious. So, when I heard from Ingrid that big sister had beaten you unconscious, I came to check up on you and inform you," the Saintess laughed.


    "She didn''t beat me up. We fought for four hours, and I lost. She didn''t beat me up, per se," Kent replied, but the Saintess just smiled.


    "If you say so," she smirked, making Kent grit his teeth.


    [She got you real good, master.] Gaia also fanned the flames.


    ''Shut up, Gaia...Whose side are you on, anyway?''


    [I am on your side, master...but sometimes, the truth hurts,] Gaia giggled, making Kent want to smack her silly. He closed his eyes and meditated by replaying the battle in his head.


    The Saintess giggled and left. She was headed to the Archer Gate, where her sister was gearing up for a duel. Kent would go there, but only when it was almost time for the duel.


    As for now...He needed to evaluate the battle and figure out his shortcomings.


    _____________________


    Meanwhile, in a certain room in the sect, the Sect Master, by the name of Gideon, could be seen sitting facing Gate Master Camilla and Gate Master Mara.


    "You two already know why I called you here... so why don''t we get down to it," Sect Master Gideon said to the two ladies.


    "What can you tell me about that young man who had the duel with the Spear Saintess?"


    The two ladies stared at each other for a few seconds before Gate Master Mara chose to speak up.


    "His name is Kent Madson. He is the disciple of my previous disciple, the Sword Saintess. He arrived in the sect less than a week ago but has already caused too much trouble. I am afraid the other gate might be making a move on him soon."


    "But aside from his troubles, he is also a very talented swordsman with all three main aspects of a swordsman awakened."


    The Sect Master nodded.


    He had witnessed the duel between Kent and the Spear Saintess, and he could tell from their clash that Kent indeed possessed all three aspects¡ªthe intent, qi, and body.


    "Do you know anything about his background?" Sect Master Gideon asked.


    "No. However, I am sure he is from a very influential background, considering he was able to purchase a platinum membership at the Tasty Home Pavilion," Gate Master Mara answered.


    Sect Master Gideon raised an eyebrow upon hearing that. The amount Kent spent was something that could be used to purchase a couple of cultivation resources, and there would still be some change to spare.


    "Then it''s safe to assume he has a very rich background. However, he is also a disciple of this sect, so he falls under our jurisdiction. That said, what do you two ladies think of him?" the Sect Master asked.


    He had seen the two Gate Masters watching the battle from afar, so he knew their interest in Kent was not something to dismiss. They were clearly interested in him, so they had been observing the duel to learn more about him.


    "I just want to smack him silly for traumatizing two of my disciples," Gate Master Mara said with a straight face. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "I just want to know him more and, if possible, form an alliance with him. That brat is quite capable, and having a good relationship with him will be much more beneficial than being his enemy," Gate Master Camilla added.


    ''Bunch of liars,'' the Sect Master smirked inwardly.


    Who were they trying to fool? He could tell they were lying, but he didn''t care. At least there was no malicious intent from them, so he could only assume they wanted something more personal with him than they weren''t willing to share with him.


    "Since that is the case, I won''t interfere in your affairs. However, this talent is rare and must be protected. It''s been a long time since such a monster appeared on this continent, and while we know nothing about him, it''s safe to say he is someone we can bet on.


    "I happened to sense something profound from him, and if my assumptions are correct, this kid is someone who can help all of us greatly," the Sect Master said, making the two Gate Masters look at him with an attentive gaze.


    "What do you want us to do, Sect Master?" Gate Master Camilla asked.


    "I want you two to protect him from the others. I have been in seclusion for almost a decade, but I can tell what has been going on inside the sect. A rot is spreading, and the others will try to pull him down.


    So don''t let them succeed. I am close to a breakthrough, so for now, you two are to ensure he is always protected. You can use any means necessary to enforce this... but just make sure he is safe.


    In a year''s time, I will be out, and then, hopefully, he will become someone strong enough to handle what I have in store for him," the Sect Master said, and the two ladies could only nod.


    They may be sitting and talking with the Sect Master now, but they know the kind of person he is and what he would do to get what he wants.


    The two knew Kent had just entered serious trouble the moment this old dog had set his sights on him.


    As such, the two ladies, who understood what this entailed, had made a vow never to let the Sect Master succeed. This meant all animosity against Kent was scrapped.


    Though the Sword Gate Master wanted to torture Kent, she also wouldn''t want the only disciple of her most cherished disciple to fall into evil''s hands.


    "_"


    ==========

 Chapter 203 Sight of Evil

    Twenty years ago, Gate Master Camilla took in a disciple she met on one of her missions outside the sect. It was similar to how Saintess Selene met Kent.


    However, while the Saintess and Kent fought over a sword sheath, Gate Master Camilla and her disciple, Zaila, clashed over a misunderstanding and a sense of duty...


    Back then, Zaila was a mercenary hired to guard a certain overprivileged heir of a noble family who had come to the Athea Kingdom for sightseeing.


    Although Zaila hated the job, she had to feed herself and buy cultivation resources, so she chose to take on the well-paying task. Her only responsibility was to ensure the one she was guarding had a good time.


    Unfortunately, while they were browsing through some stores in Vastport City, the young master spotted a certain necklace he wanted to buy for one of his many girlfriends.


    Unfortunately for him, before he could make his move, Gate Master Camilla took the necklace and paid for it. This didn''t sit well with the young master, so he chose to walk the path of arrogance and immediately resorted to insults.


    Unfortunately for him, Gate Master Camilla was a no-nonsense kind of gal, so she didn''t let him have his way. A single slap knocked out nearly all his teeth and left him unconscious.


    This forced Zaila to step in, as it was her job to protect the heir. Despite her weaker cultivation base, she and the Gate Master clashed in a fierce fight.


    Through the battle, the Gate Master noticed her talent and offered her a much better opportunity, which Zaila accepted. This led to her becoming a disciple of one of the strongest women in the world.


    She began studying under her, honing her skills, and gradually gained recognition within the sect.


    Over time, her fame spread throughout the sect, and just like Kent, she became a monster many wanted to challenge, though none succeeded.


    This continued for six years until, one day, the Sect Master set his sights on her.


    Back then, when the Sect Master decided to make Zaila someone the sect could rely on, the Gate Master of the Spear Gate was overjoyed.


    In fact, she was so happy that she failed to heed the advice of the Sword Gate Master, who had been a Gate Master longer than her.


    She only wanted what was best for her disciple and decided for Zaila to undergo more rigorous training under the Sect Master.


    For four years, Zaila traveled with the Sect Master, going on missions, entering secret domains, and much more.


    However, the moment of reckoning came ten years ago when Zaila went on a mission and never returned. Her life shattered, and the most talented and genius disciple was gone just like that.


    This broke Gate Master Camilla to the point that for an entire year, she locked herself away and could do nothing but cry her heart out.


    She just couldn''t understand what had happened. Zaila died on a Very High-ranked mission, yet she had survived dozens of calamity-ranked missions. It made no sense.


    So, after a year of grieving, she began to investigate. However, no matter where she looked, she found no evidence. Eventually, she turned to the Sword Gate Master, who was happy to help.


    Through her, Gate Master Camilla learned of similar cases where genius disciples had died under strange circumstances. After connecting the dots, everything pointed to the Sect Master.


    They began investigating him, and though it was dangerous, the two women played their cards carefully.


    Over the past ten years, while the Sect Master was in seclusion, they gathered enough evidence. After analyzing everything, they concluded.


    They concluded that the Sect Master was an evil practitioner.


    Evil practitioners do not follow the orthodox path of cultivation. Instead, they steal from talented cultivators through dangerous and malevolent rituals, which often result in the death of those they exploit.


    Though not yet confirmed, this discovery was the only conclusion they could reach. The two women didn''t want to act without having all the facts, so on the surface, they continued their roles as Gate Masters.


    In the background, however, they worked tirelessly to uncover the truth.


    They aimed to understand what was happening and, if possible, put an end to it.


    So they bided their time, waiting for the right moment until the Sect Master called them to discuss Kent.


    Through the talk, Gate Master Camilla, who may have just gotten an answer to her disciple''s death, wanted to erupt. Luckily, Gate Master Mara kept her in check.


    ?I happened to sense something profound from him, and if my assumptions are correct, this kid is someone who can help all of us greatly.?


    That was exactly what the sect master said to her years ago before she handed over her disciple to him, and now, he said the same thing about Kent. It was the last straw that broke the camel''s back.


    But now that they had their answer, the two ladies would do everything in their power to avenge those they had lost.


    The Sword Gate Master hadn''t said anything about why he was doing this, but one doesn''t need a genie to know she, too, may have undergone a misfortune with the Sect Master.


    Unbeknownst to them, while they were busy with what had to happen next, the Sect Master also began making his plans.


    When they left to devise a plan on how to move forward with this discovery, the Sect Master arrived in an underground cave where thick red chains, slick with blood, could be seen connected to a large cauldron holding it in place


    Blood and some human and monster body parts filled the cauldron.


    He walked past the cauldron and stopped in front of another cave. The moment he entered, a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    He was face to face with two cages. Inside one of the cages was Zaila, the disciple of the Spear Gate Master, who was supposed to have died ten years ago. She was still alive¡ªbarely.


    But she was breathing, and connected to her neck was a chain tube that led to the cauldron. She was acting as a blood bank. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside the other cage was a green-haired beauty who still maintained her beauty and poise despite being locked up for over six decades. Just like Zaila, she also acts as a blood bank.


    The Sect Master stopped in front of Zaila''s cage and spoke, "It seems your master still misses you and even seems to suspect me... though I am not sure just yet." He walked around the cage and came to the front again.


    "Though she doesn''t have your kind of talent, she will make do with her blood. If next I sense her suspicion, I might just consider bringing her here and making you watch her die." The Sect Master laughed before walking away, glancing at the green-haired beauty seated with her eyes closed.


    Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    Zaila clenched her fist while gritting her teeth. In fact, the gritting was loud enough to force the green-haired beauty to open her eyes and sigh.


    The two are like misfortune sisters down in the dark cave...


    ''Little sister, I hope you are living a much better life than I am at the moment.'' A smile appeared on her face, and the image of a certain Sword Gate Master appeared in her head.


    Yes... this was Nara, the older sister of Sword Gate Master Mara, who had gone missing 67 years ago while she was a core disciple of the Divine Palace Sect.


    It was also the reason why Gate Master Mara joined the sect and began investigating the Sect Master.


    ''I only wish one day I will be able to see you again,'' Nara said before closing her eyes again.


    _________________


    Meanwhile, far from the sect, Uncle Drew, who was getting ready to kidnap a certain brat, closed his eyes and muttered something.


    A few seconds later, a name appeared in his mind, along with where to go next¡ªto bring the fourth member into the Night Riders.


    "_"


    ==========

 Chapter 204 The Kidnapping Game

    Somewhere in the Varyndor Kingdom...


    Uncle Drew and Saden, whom Kent had tasked with capturing and delivering Turyn, the heir of the Miller family, had finally begun making plans to carry out the mission.


    They had arrived in the Varyndor Kingdom days ago but hadn''t immediately gotten to work.


    They might be the Night Riders, but they still had to be cautious. They first started gathering intel on their target, and after three days of back-and-forth, they finally met to devise a concrete plan.


    Inside a private room in a certain inn, Uncle Drew and Saden sat over a drink. Though they weren''t drinking, they also weren''t talking.


    However, they were talking¡ªjust not out loud. It was all happening telepathically. Just like Kent had with his women, the Night Riders also shared the same connection with each other and with Kent.


    "I discovered that the target will be leaving for Althea Kingdom tomorrow. He will travel with ten Root Saints, five Root Sages, and two Root Great Sages in his entourage.


    Aside from them, there will be three female servants who will be serving him directly," Saden said, reporting what she had observed after spying on the Miller family for the past three days.


    "The young master was right," Uncle Drew said. Before leaving, Kent had told him there was a high chance Turyn would travel to the Althea Kingdom.


    It''s the annual auction, where some of the most valuable goods will be sold over a span of seven days, with each blessed day auctioning great treasures that can make or break anyone¡­ even an entire kingdom. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Naturally, people like Turyn, who are rich, would try their luck in the chaotic bidding war that can go on for hours.


    Because of this, Kent predicted Turyn would be coming to Althea Kingdom and advised Uncle Drew to ambush him on the road. Of course, since there are no teleportation gates connecting the kingdoms, they will spend some time on the road.


    "Then this will be easy enough," Saden said.


    "Indeed. Let''s wait for them at the most suitable spot," Uncle Drew said through telepathy. After fine-tuning some details in the next couple of seconds, they left.


    A day later, a lavish carriage left the Miller Mansion and started heading toward Althea Kingdom. Within this carriage was Turyn, the heir of the Miller family.


    Turyn was a genius core disciple in the Varyndor Royal Sect. He was one of the many geniuses the kingdom had to offer. However, while he may have been the apple of everyone''s eye¡­


    He was, in fact, a scum who deserved a whole lot of torture before being put down.


    He had hurt many innocent women, with Manager Alina being one of them. What she had been through was traumatizing enough that her passion for something was blocked, and she couldn''t let go of the past even after decades.


    Of course, it wasn''t as if his family was unaware of his actions. There had been many reports, but they chose to silence the victims.


    However, as they say, what goes around comes around¡­ It seems Turyn''s day has come back to haunt him. Of course, he had no idea this danger was looming over him. He could only wait for what was coming.


    Hours after leaving Varyndor Kingdom, night fell, and they had to camp before continuing their journey the next morning.


    "Young Master Turyn, there is a suitable place just a few kilometers from here. We will camp there," one of the Root Sages said to Turyn, who was playing with the three mages inside the carriage.


    "Okay..." he said, not even bothering to ask for further details. So they left, and a couple of kilometers later, they arrived at an area with lush greenery and trees for cover.


    It was the ideal place where most travelers camped for the night. They quickly set up tents, and just like that, they began waiting for nightfall.


    However, while they remained on high alert, a few meters away, three hooded figures¡ªone with two swords on their back and another with a bow and arrow¡ªcontinued to observe the travelers.


    "Remember, don''t kill the others... We are only after the one inside the tent with the three ladies. I will handle the Root Great Sages and the Root Sages. You should handle the Root Saints and him,"


    Uncle Drew said to Saden before he moved.


    Saden also moved, knowing she was after the main package. All he had to do was press a talisman against Turyn''s forehead while he was passed out, and he would be transported to the Tower Prison.


    They moved.


    Uncle Drew made his way, using the night to his advantage. He activated [Veil of Death], rendering himself invisible to the living.


    Inside one of the three tents built, one of the Root Great Sages was seated in a lotus posture, while the first stood guard outside a couple of meters away.


    He slipped inside, and before the Root Great Sage could sense anything, a kick landed on the back of his head, knocking him out cold.


    Uncle Drew didn''t waste any time and immediately moved to his next target. The second Root Great Sage, who was also unaware of the lurking danger, felt a kick land on the back of his head.


    He fell back, but before he could hit the ground, a shadowy mist appeared around him, and in the next second, he was inside the tent with the first Root Great Sage.


    Saden passed by Uncle Drew right after he took down the Root Great Sage. She moved closer to the tent housing five Saints.


    Five were patrolling outside. She entered and, using a skill called [Rider''s Night Clone], split into five and executed a combined attack that knocked them out simultaneously.


    The four clones were made of the energy of the night. It was the type of skill that could be used only at night...


    The attack demanded precision, and she delivered it perfectly. The night worked in her favor, allowing her to avoid overexerting herself.


    By the time she was done caring for the five Saints, Uncle Drew had also finished dealing with three Sages, leaving only two.


    The two were far from the five remaining Root Saints, so she repeated the attacks using the clones. Just like that, after Uncle Drew delivered the blow to the last two Root Sages, the only ones left were the Heir and the three ladies with him.


    Uncle Drew gave Saden the go-ahead since he wanted her to have this one.


    She moved and entered the tent, dismissing the Veil when he was right in front of Turyn. He was in bed with one of the three ladies, so he was caught off guard.


    He pulled out and was about to reach for his weapon when one of the ladies beside him, who had been sucking his dick just a couple of minutes ago, delivered a punch to his face, knocking him out.


    "...Punk."


    Her hand hurt, but she was satisfied with the punch.


    She spat on him, making Saden look at her strangely. "Please don''t kill us, we are doing this against our will," the lady said. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was hard not to give her credit; she was a survivor. She knew when to use a situation to her advantage. So, while Saden would likely have wiped their memories of the incident, she chose not to.


    Instead, he walked to one side of the room and retrieved something from a box. "This will be enough to change your lives." It was a space ring containing all the money Turyn was going to spend during the auction.


    She gave it to the bold lady, and then, retrieving the talisman, he placed it on his forehead and was sucked away by an unknown force.


    Just like that, word would soon reach the Miller Noble family about the disappearance of their son and all his wealth.


    The three ladies also traveled to the Eldorath Kingdom, a small city where they changed their identities and started a new life, free from the torture they had endured at the hands of the Miller family.


    Chaos was about to ensue...

 Chapter 205 Quests Completed

    A few hours before the kidnapping game, Kent had passed out after he got his ass handed to him by the Spear Saintess.


    Though he wasn''t calling it a beating and more like a duel where he lost, in the end, he passed out and had to spend 10 hours in dreamland, knowing nothing of the mischief his two-night riders were up to.


    But when he woke up, he saw the message that their job was well done. However, his master was there cleaning his body, so he could only smile and wait for her to leave.


    After spending a little more time with him, she indeed left for Unity''s duel while he waited for Ingrid to come back so they could go together. He needed an excuse to get in, and Ingrid was the best person to take him.


    He could have gone with his master, but he first wanted to check the messages of the quests he had completed through his Night Riders and become 15% friends with the Spear Saintess... by being beaten up.


    Initially, he expected the quest to end only when he delivered Turyn, who is now sitting powerless in his tower prison, to Alina. However, it seems the tower has evaluated that the quest is completed now that Turyn is in his hands.


    ________________


    ? Congratulations! You have completed the first quest in your Chain Quest. You have received your rewards. ?


    ? Rewards: Received ?


    ¡ú 300,000 Tower Points


    ¡ú A Soul Technique (For Elsa)


    ¡ú A One Time Summoning Talisman


    The points were added, giving him additional money he could spend inside the tower. He did not need to buy things using spirit stones when he could use tower points.


    Of course, he wasn''t about to downplay spirit stones just yet. He still needed them in the human world.


    He retrieved the Soul Technique, which he had earned for Elsa. She is currently inside the Soul Pagoda in the Soul Gate, learning soul skills as per the requirements her master gave her.


    Of course, she is much more attuned to the soul, so while it will take her some time to learn a skill from within the Pagoda, she would, without a doubt, need only a couple of days to do that.


    "Soul Piercing Art."


    Kent read the technique''s name in his hands, wondering what it was made up of. Of course, he could learn and master it within minutes, but he wasn''t about to take something that belonged to his woman.


    "Gaia, make a copy."


    He could only copy it and let her learn it first before he would do so. It was always good to have some skills at your fingertips. You never know when you might need them.


    ? A One Time Summoning Talisman ?


    ¡ú By channelling your energy into this talisman, you can summon a random being to come to aid you in battle.


    ¡ú The being summoned will be based on your luck, so while it can summon an avatar of a god, it can also summon cannon fodder, which in some cases wouldn''t even qualify to be fodder, considering fodders are useful sometimes.


    ¡ú The summon will spend 24 hours helping you before they are summoned back to their dimensions and worlds.


    ¡ú If the summon wants to stay after 24 hours, you must form a soul contract with them. This contract will be made known when the summon decides to stay.


    ¡ú If the summon dies before 24 hours, they will return to their own world and dimensions.


    ¡ú You can only use the talisman ones.


    ______________________


    "It can be useful or a waste of time at the same time. In fact, it might even be one of those things you receive without any commercial value," Kent said, shaking his head.


    He didn''t know why, but after his first summoning ritual, where he got Akira instead of a powerful fighter, he didn''t feel optimistic about this.


    ''Then again, Akira is overpowered in her own way. I guess getting soul crystals is the best way to utilize her expertise,'' Kent thought before checking the next quest message...


    _______________________


    ? Congratulations on completing the Quest: Overdue Revenge. You have received your rewards ?


    ? Rewards: Received ?


    ¡ú 1 Million Tower Points


    ¡ú Random Gift Bingo Ticket Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Again, he had received loads of tower points for doing nothing. Not that he was about to complain. He is the master of the Night Riders, so their hustle is his hustle. It was only natural to reap the benefits.


    ''I guess I will let them watch the auction from the tower and let me know if they need anything so I can buy it for them,'' Kent thought inwardly before quickly shifting to the second reward.


    He retrieved a card from the tower storage. He had used something similar before, so he knew what had to be done next.


    He channelled his spiritual energy into the card, which glowed and vanished as expected. The next second, a message appeared before his vision...


    ? You have Receive a Gift: Memory Key ?


    Kent blinked a couple of times when he saw the message. For a minute, he thought Gaia was playing a prank on him, but after blinking some more, he concluded he wasn''t hallucinating.


    "What the... f¡ª"


    He looked at the message with mixed emotions.


    He knew what the key was for... He knew what he saw in the video captured by the tower was true... He knew if he used the key, he would be unlocking a random memory of his past lives.


    This meant he would know what kind of person he was or had been in his past lives, and as such, he would know whether he was someone worthy of respect or if he just got lucky.


    ''The fuck am I thinking... I literally saw over three personalities, and they are all badass.'' Kent grinned, not knowing how to feel at the moment.


    _____________


    Meanwhile, inside the tower, Gaia and Akira stared at each other with a smile playing on their lips.


    "I call dibs on the Dragon King," Akira said, holding up a finger.


    "You will be wrong. The Dragon King was Master''s first incarnation, but also the one that didn''t count. This means he wouldn''t be awakening that just yet.


    He will need to go through a couple of incarnations first, and he has lived quite a few lives. So while he may now possess the first bloodline, I think he will be awakening the Sword Savage (Lord Genesis)."


    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    "How are you sure?" Akira asked, looking as though Gaia had conspired against her.


    "Mind Weaver told me many years ago when I asked how incarnations are determined. You know how she is¡ªalways calculating improbable outcomes," Gaia smirked.


    "That doesn''t change anything. Mind Weaver can be wrong sometimes," Akira said, convinced the Chaos Dragon was about to awaken.


    "Yes... Mind Weaver can be wrong. But she was only wrong once, and that was when she couldn''t calculate the master''s decision on ultimate sacrifices during the Primordial Wars.


    Aside from that, she has never been wrong before, and I doubt she will be this time, too," Gaia said, teasing Akira, who knew she was conspiring against her.


    "Fuck..." Akira clenched her tiny fist and said nothing more. She went back to staring at Kent, who held the key, thinking about what to do next.


    However, before he could make a decision, Ingrid called out from behind, signalling she was back from her class. Kent put away the key for later.


    He would be entering seclusion for now, anyway...

 Chapter 206 Going to the Archer Gate

    "How was the lecture?" Kent said to Ingrid the moment she stepped out.


    "It was informative," Ingrid smiled. ''Theory of Spear Qi''... If she were on Earth, she would have said something like, "I have 3 credit hours on Theory of Spear Qi."


    It was one of her favourite lectures, and she never missed it. The instructor was a veteran who had fought in hundreds of battles and encountered hundreds of different experts, so he knew what he was talking about and how best to help a disciple.


    Ingrid, who was a nerd in everything, wasn''t about to miss such a lesson. She wanted to understand the fundamentals of Spear Qi and how best to use it in its basic form.


    She wanted to study Spear Qi and master it in all aspects. The path she wanted to walk was one of the spears, but her strong suit would be in Spear Qi.


    ''She wanted to major in Spear Qi... lol.''


    "I see. Then, can you escort me to the Archer Gate? I heard there''s a duel between a new genius and an old genius," Kent said, standing up.


    "Sure... I was actually here to tell you about the same duel... Looks like someone beat me to it," Ingrid replied.


    "Then let''s go. My master is already there... I was just waiting for you." The two left the Spear Gate shortly after, heading toward the Archer Gate.


    Of course, the gazes on them were still there as they passed through the Spear Gate, but the two didn''t mind them and just headed toward the Archer Gate.


    It took them close to two hours to walk to the colossal gate of the Archer Gate. The moment they appeared at the gate, they were stopped by two guards.


    "What business do you have at the Archer Gate?" one of the guards asked arrogantly.


    Kent stepped forward, his expression calm but firm. "We''re here to witness the duel between the new genius and the old genius. We''re from the Spear Gate."


    The guard narrowed his eyes, looking them up and down.


    "Do you have an invitation or proof of permission to enter? The Archer Gate doesn''t allow just anyone to wander in, especially during an event like this."


    Ingrid reached into her space ring and pulled out a small token, its surface engraved with intricate symbols. "Here," she said, handing it to the guard. "This should suffice."


    The guard took the token, examining it closely. His demeanour shifted slightly, the arrogance fading as he recognized the insignia.


    "Ah, I see. My apologies for the inconvenience. You may proceed." He stepped aside, gesturing for them to enter.


    As they walked through the gate, Kent glanced at Ingrid. "What was that token? I''ve never seen it before."


    Ingrid smirked. "It''s a merit badge given to those who completed a Calamity mission. I earned it about a month ago."


    "I see. Then I guess I should hurry up and become a core disciple so I can get one and roam around the sect," Kent said, making Ingrid look at her with an unbelievable expression.


    "What?" Kent asked.


    Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "You do know many chase after merit badges so they can join the sect competitions and hopefully make it to the Kingdom Genius competition, right?" Ingrid asked.


    Kent just smiled. "My bad... I guess I still have a lot of things to learn. Luckily for me, I have you around to teach and show me the ropes."


    Ingrid nodded and puffed out her chest. "I guess I need to teach you a few things before you get into too much trouble... In this sect, it''s not everyone you can provoke."


    "Then I will be under your care, Big Sister Ingrid," Kent said, making Ingrid falter in her steps. But she composed herself and kept walking.


    Kent just smiled and continued walking toward the centre of the Archer Gate, where the giant arena meant for duels was buzzing with activity.


    Just a couple of days ago, a disciple joined the Archer Gate, and within the span of a few days, she has already broken a couple of records.


    Records set by some of the best archers in the sect have been shattered by this disciple, who has even set her own. This event immediately captured everyone''s attention. Despite Kent''s wave spreading all over the sect...


    Inside the Archer Gate, Unity, who has started making a name for herself, began capturing everyone''s attention. Naturally, the jealous and envious ones came forward.


    However, most backed away when they saw her train, and some even retreated when the Gate Master took an interest in her. The Gate Master even took her to a certain training range that measures speed and accuracy.


    The training ground has 23 levels, each with its own set of challenges.


    Before Unity, the only inner disciple who managed to make a huge stride is now a core disciple and a member of the 27 who will be representing the sect in three months.


    But even so, he could only reach the 14th level before he was defeated.


    Unity, however, reached the 18th level, four levels higher than the top genius to have ever joined the Archer Gate. This meant Unity has become the kind of disciple that appears only once every 10,000 years.


    Naturally, the current top archer in the inner section of the Archer Gate, who only managed to reach the 12th level, wasn''t happy that someone had overshadowed him.


    So he challenged her to a duel, and as per the rules of the sect, she had to accept, which was what everyone was excited about.


    The old and new geniuses are about to clash in a duel that will show who is who with the bow. Of course, many do not count on Unity, considering she has no battle experience.


    But some also want to see some changes, with most sucking up to Unity since she is sisters with a Saintess.


    Her popularity is coming from many directions, and if she manages to become the top ranker of the Archer Gate, she will undoubtedly become the next face of the Archer Gate.


    "Who do you think this new genius is?" Ingrid asked as they neared the arena.


    "Probably a blonde-haired beauty with willow eyes and a good handle on her bow," Kent said, making Ingrid look at him weirdly but not say anything.


    Kent just smirked, knowing she would hang her jaw when she found out Unity was, in fact, his girlfriend. But for now, they continued to walk until they arrived at the entrance of the giant arena.


    There were hundreds of people currently entering, with a few coming and going. Ingrid didn''t join the line; instead, she led Kent to a section where only three people were currently passing through. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kent didn''t need magic to know they were core disciples, with two even from the Sword Gate. They were wearing different uniforms, just as Ingrid was wearing hers.


    Of course, when the two passed, he saw one of them sneakily say something to the elder checking the merit badges. He instinctively knew what was coming but acted like he didn''t see anything.


    Instead, he talked to Gaia, and with a smile on his lips, he and Ingrid walked toward the elder, who raised a hand to stop them.


    Ingrid retrieved her badge and showed it to the elder. He stepped out of the way and gestured forward. Ingrid walked past him, but he blocked him when Kent was about to pass.


    "Only those with merit badges can pass... If you don''t have one but want to enter, you can join the normal queue." The elder said...arrogantly


    "_"


    ==========

 Chapter 207 Golden Ambrosia Apple

    "Is that the troublemaker you were talking about?" A bald man with yellow eyes and a slender figure asked, standing atop a tall building. Beside him were Gate Master Mara and Camilla.


    They were staring at Kent, who was approaching the Archer Gate with Ingrid.


    "Indeed, he is the disciple of the Sword Saintess," Gate Master Mara answered, looking at Kent with an unreadable expression. At first, she had looked at him with anger in her eyes, but not anymore.


    "And you''re saying I should let him pass, else he will create a ruckus?" the old man asked. Gate Master Camilla and Mara nodded.


    "If you want your event to go as planned, then be sure to let him pass. You can take it as us owing you a favor each," Gate Master Mara said. After conversing with the sect master, they had come to the Archer Gate to do as they were told.


    They had come to peacefully ask the Gate Master of the Archer Gate to cut him some slack. Of course, they knew it wouldn''t be that simple, but they had to try. And, well, it''s safe to say it wasn''t going well.


    From what they were seeing in Gate Master Ezra''s eyes, he wanted Kent to cause trouble so he could base his actions on it and take some drastic measures.


    Kent''s legend so far had made them uneasy.


    One more genius from either gate that wasn''t theirs was a threat to their disciples having a chance to be among the seven to represent the Athea Kingdom in the kingdoms Genius competition.


    They could only sigh and watch as Kent and Ingrid entered and walked toward the elder, who was checking the merit badges.


    Of course, they saw the core disciple from the Sword Gate, who had told the elder to cause trouble for Kent. Gate Master Mara knew the bastard and planned to handle him after the events.


    Since that was the case, they could only pray and hope Kent would play it cool.


    So they watched as the elder allowed Ingrid in and then blocked Kent''s path. Using a tone that everyone could hear, he said the magic words:


    "Only those with merit badges can pass... If you don''t have one but want to enter, you can join the normal queue."


    Kent paused and raised his head, looking at the Elder, who was rather tall for someone his age. Kent had risen to 6''4" when he awakened his bloodline, but the bastard Elder was much taller.


    [This is the time you use the catchphrase, Master.] Gaia giggled after saying that. Kent had already made up his mind, so he decided to use the catchphrase like any spoiled brat from a rich background.


    "Do you know who I am?" Kent asked, staring at the Elder in the eyes.


    "I don''t care who you are. Only those with merit badges can enter here. If you want to enter and don''t have a merit badge, join that queue," the Elder said, pointing at the normal queue with hundreds trying to enter.


    "Of course, you can also scram from my sight if you think I will offer you a privilege," the Elder added. The Core disciple from the sword gate, now standing a couple of meters away, smirked at Klaus, having offered the Elder a generous reward.


    "Allow him, Elder. He is with me," Ingrid tried, but the Elder didn''t budge. She was disappointed, but her reach was limited since this wasn''t the Spear Gate.


    "How disappointing," Kent said, shaking his head. He took out a golden apple, bit into it, and began chewing.


    It looked juicy, and from how everyone began staring at him with widened eyes, it seemed they wanted some.


    Too bad Kent wasn''t in the sharing mood...for he knew what he was doing, and it took just 3 seconds for the result to start showing.


    "That is a Golden Ambrosia Apple!" someone in the crowd gasped, their voice trembling with disbelief.


    The moment the words left their lips, the atmosphere shifted. Eyes widened, jaws dropped, and murmurs rippled through the crowd like wildfire.


    "A Golden Ambrosia Apple? Impossible! The cannot be the golden Ambrosia Apple...No I don''t believe it." A disciple said, looking at the apple Kent was eating with widened eyes.


    "Look at the glow! The way it shimmers¡ªit''s real! How does he even have something like that?"


    "Those are worth a fortune! No, not just a fortune¡ªthey''re priceless! Only the most powerful families or ancient sects could possibly possess one!" Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    "This is not real, right? This is clearly a dream."


    "Yes... This is a dream you will never be able to achieve. Look at the glow. It clearly is a golden Ambrosia apple."


    In truth, they are right... The apple Kent is eating is the golden Ambrosia apple, a spirit fruit that, when eaten, enhances one''s cultivation talent to some degree.


    Of course, one might wonder why something that affects someone only to a degree is useful. Shouldn''t it be treated like other ordinary fruits? Very ridiculous.


    However, that wasn''t why people were drooling over it. The Golden Ambrosia apple has a secondary effect: it upgrades the spirit root of anyone who consumes it by two grades.


    Green, Golden, Dark Golden, Jade Diamond, and Celestial White Ambrosia Apples. Those are the categories they come in. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Green raises the spirit root by 1 grade, Golden by 2, Dark Golden by 3, Jade Diamond by 4, and Celestial White by 5.


    Of course, alchemy can help upgrade it too, but with this fruit, once every 100 years, if eaten, it can raise one''s talent and spirit root grade.


    The catch is that if the Golden is consumed today, even after 100 years, it wouldn''t have any effect when consumed again. You would have to consume the Dark Golden or higher.


    But that is beside the point...


    The last time a Golden Ambrosia apple appeared was 57 years ago in the annual auction, and the bidding war lasted for 13 straight hours before the sect master of The Lotus Bloom Valkyrie Sect won it by bidding a whopping 4.3 billion spirit stones.


    And here is Kent, chewing on one so casually that everyone was drooling... everyone, including Ingrid, the elder, the bastard core disciple, the normal disciples, and even the three Gate masters.


    Everyone wanted it...but nobody wanted to make any sudden moves. Nobody wants to anger Kent, who is the center of attention at the moment...


    And then it happened... Kent took out another apple and threw it at Ingrid.


    "_"


    ==========

 Chapter 208 Generous Young Master Kent

    Kent threw the Golden Ambrosia Apple, and everyone''s eyes widened.


    Ingrid, who was the recipient, quickly recomposed herself and caught the apple with a shocked expression. She couldn''t believe what was happening.


    "I wanted to give this and these two Heaven-grade Archer skills to the duel''s winner, but you can have that since they aren''t allowing me to enter. I guess I''ll just burn these two," Kent said, then took another bite of his apple.


    "You can tell my master I won''t be joining her since I wasn''t allowed inside," Kent added.


    He didn''t need to be a genius to know the normal queue he was asked to join wouldn''t be allowed to enter, considering that from the moment they started approaching the arena, the same person trying to enter from that queue was never permitted¡ªuntil his situation.


    Kent stored the skill books and turned to leave. However, he had only taken two steps when three powerful presences appeared in front of him.


    "Gate Master Mara, fancy meeting you here," Kent said with a slightly raised grin.


    "Cut it, brat; you''re coming with us," the Gate Master said, taking his hand. Before he could protest, he was whisked away. Ingrid stared at the spot he was taken from and sighed.


    Since the Spear Gate Master was also there, she didn''t panic. Instead, she immediately pocketed the apple when she sensed the hungry gazes on it.


    She then left to go look for Kent''s master and report the sudden kidnapping of her one true love and disciple.


    Meanwhile, Kent was now standing in a garden somewhere in the Spear Gate with three powerful pairs of eyes locked on him. Their auras were enough to crush his dreams and aspirations.


    But Kent just stood there, smiling. He didn''t sense any malicious intent from them... Instead, he could tell they wanted something from him.


    "Before any of you ask, I won''t tell you where I got the apples from. If you want to buy them, I can give you a good discount since I am generous. This is a once-in-a-lifetime offer," Kent said, munching on the apple.


    It wasn''t affecting him, considering he had a Celestial Grade Spirit Root, the highest grade in the universe. To him, the apples he purchased from Gaia for 10,000 Tower Points each were just a snack.


    "Name your price," Gate Master Ezra said.


    "Why don''t you give me your offer first? If I like it, I will sell... else, I''ll just keep it to myself," Kent replied. He wouldn''t mind giving it to them for free... he just didn''t want to.


    Why...?


    That was because he didn''t trust any of them, but he also knew they wouldn''t do anything to him, considering word had already begun spreading about the apples he pulled out. He is of interest at the moment.


    He was a hot commodity now; if he wanted, he could just open a shop and start selling.


    He had nearly infinite apples to choose from, and it was all thanks to the Lost Garden of Alrighan, currently floating somewhere in the cosmos, housing millions of such apples ranging from Golden to Jade Diamond.


    "What do you want?" Gate Master Mara asked. Instead of making an offer, she knew Kent wouldn''t accept money. He was too rich to take money for something like this.


    This could only mean he wanted something.


    "Glad you asked," Kent said with a smile. "I was just stopped because I don''t have a merit badge. Though it''s a bummer, I also got to know that only core disciples can have one.


    Now, I''m not asking you to make me a core disciple. I just want the chance to pick a Calamity mission whenever I want, even as an Inner disciple," Kent said, and Gate Master Mara could only look at him with a weird expression.


    Kent didn''t say anything else; he just waited for her answer. She was the only one he knew, despite being aware of the names and identities of the two with her.


    "Is that all?" she asked, checking to see if Kent was just messing with her. She had been following him for a few days, so she knew Kent was a brat.


    "That''s all. Though I planned to join the sect competition by beating Randy up, I also knew it wouldn''t be that easy. So, do this, and I''ll give you one Golden Ambrosia Apple," Kent replied. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Done," Gate Master Mara said.


    "Then here you go," Kent said, handing over the apple. He turned to the two gate masters.


    "You must be the gate master for the Spear Gate. Pleasure meeting you," Kent said with a smile. Gate Master Camilla, who had been bragging that she would turn him into her boy toy, was now at a loss for words.


    She was standing close to Kent, and his smile and handsome features seemed to have taken her breath away.


    Gate Master Mara, who had what she wanted, scoffed upon seeing this.


    "Let''s get down to business then. All I want from you is...*...*" Kent whispered something that made the gate master raise an eyebrow and turn to Gate Master Mara before she nodded.


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    The sudden conversation made Gate Master Mara raise an eyebrow in suspicion, but they didn''t say anything.


    Kent handed her an apple as well. Then he turned to the male gate master of the Archer Gate.


    "I just wanted to watch the duel in peace, but it seems your elders aren''t ethical enough. So, while I hate this, I would like it if the elder was dismissed immediately.


    That will make up for the embarrassment he put me through," Kent said in a righteous tone, making the two lady gate masters look at him strangely.


    Even without the appearance of the apple, the gate master was already going to fire the elder for allowing himself to be influenced by an outside force.


    Letting his greed get the best of him was his mistake...


    So, to think he was offering something this priceless for something so simple¡ªthe Spear Gate Master would be a fool not to take it.


    Klaus would even kill the sect elder just to appease him if he wanted. The act committed by the sect elder was unethical, so he can be subjected to some serious punishments. However, Kent just wanted him sacked.


    Knowing he was indeed not qualified to pass through the easy door was enough for him to ask for a much softer punishment. There is no honor in asking for more than one deserves.


    Like he said, he was being generous today because he was happy.


    "Done," Gate master Ezra said with conviction.


    "Then here you go," Kent said, handing the apple to him.


    "Now, if you don''t mind, I''d like to go watch the duel between geniuses. Who knows, I might take a liking to one of them," Kent said before turning around.


    The next second, he was transported away, leaving only the three gate masters in stunned silence. The only question on their minds was: ''Who is this kid?''


    "_"


    ==========

 Chapter 209 The Old Vs New (1)

    Kent used the connection between himself and his master¡ªsince she is part of his harem¡ªto teleport inside the arena. He appeared in a room where the Saintess was checking to see if Unity''s armor was perfect.


    Of course, it was perfect, but she was just being a supportive sister to her.


    "Kent... you''re here," Unity said the moment Kent appeared inside the room.


    "Sorry for the lateness. I had some minor setbacks, but I''m here now," Kent said, walking toward her. The Saintess was also done checking her already perfect armor.


    "I''m glad that you both are here," Unity said with a sigh. She seemed to finally be at peace.


    "You seem on edge," Kent commented. "Don''t tell me you''re having cold feet."


    "No, that''s not it. Though I never wanted this duel to happen, I guess I''m just too afraid I might not have good control of my skills and accidentally kill him," Unity said, making Kent smirk.


    "This sect is full of cowards, so they made it so you don''t really die even if you die," Kent said, turning to his master. "No offense."


    The Saintess just shrugged and placed her hands on Unity''s shoulders. "You don''t have to worry about accidentally killing him. Death is not permanent, so show everyone what you''re made of, as Big Sister Vexthra said."


    Unity nodded, leaving Kent to wonder what the ladies had talked about. But since they weren''t sharing, he chose to let it slide for now.


    "You ladies should continue; I have some business with the referee," Kent said before walking away.


    Fifteen minutes later, everyone was seated and ready for the duel to determine the genius between Unity and Rand.


    Discover exclusive tales at My Virtual Library Empire sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kent was already back and seated with his master and Ingrid, who still couldn''t understand how Kent got in.


    Of course, Kent lied and said the Gate Master brought him in, but she didn''t believe him¡ªnot in the slightest.


    This resulted from the shocking discovery that Kent possessed not one but multiple Golden Ambrosia apples; now, she also had one.


    In truth, she kept blinking a couple of times to see if she was asleep or if this was actually happening.


    Of course, Kent spent no effort telling her or answering any of her many questions. In truth, he only bought the fruit when he saw the core disciple whisper to the elder and look in his direction.


    He managed to enter by shutting him up. Of course, Kent wasn''t actually planning on running away. He just wanted to leave so he could enter using the harem teleport ability.


    But now that his showing off had gone too far, he could only hope this wouldn''t create too much trouble for him. Ingrid was one of those troubles. She seemed to want answers to every single thing.


    Kent could only smile as Unity walked into the arena, holding her soul weapon called [Unity''s Bow]. It was the bow Vexthra made for her.


    She also had a quiver on her back, but it only held three arrows.


    They were ordinary arrows, but she just wanted to keep them there so that she would look cool and appear like an archer.


    Or maybe they held some value...


    When she entered, many began cheering for her, especially the boys, who Kent knew were thinking and imagining all kinds of nasty things¡ªjust as he was doing at the moment.


    Unity might not have the curves like his other ladies, but she was undoubtedly gorgeous. So, no matter what, she was eye candy to many.


    The moment she settled into her spot, a young man about Kent''s height, with short dark hair and dark pupils, walked into the arena, exuding a cold, icy aura.


    As he walked inside, every step left a frozen footprint, freezing the ground behind him as he moved further into the arena.


    Just like with Unity, the cheers for him were even louder. Kent looked at his showing off and gave him an 8 out of 10. Though he wanted his woman to win, he had to admit the guy knew how to show off and make an entrance.


    He walked to his spot, maintaining a 300-meter distance between them. This was a duel between archers, and distance was essential, among other things.


    Kent looked at this setup and nodded. However, he would be lying if he said he wasn''t worried about his woman.


    Among his women, Unity was the mystery. He knew next to nothing about her true potential. Perhaps it was because she had only recently begun walking the path of an archer, but even before that, she had been an enigma.


    The tower was able to determine that she possessed a very powerful bloodline. However, it wasn''t able to determine just how powerful she was.


    Even after the tower awakened, Gaia still couldn''t determine her potential, unlike how she had with Elsa. So, Kent was somewhat biased toward her.


    It was also the reason why he decided to use the True Name Token on her, to see if her true potential was anything close to Elsa''s, who was now the most powerful soul cultivator in the world.


    He wanted to see if his woman could finally let go of her past identity as Lilian''s maid and feel comfortable being herself.


    She still, in a way, saw herself as Lilian''s maid, so Kent wanted to ensure she realized her dream much faster.


    So, while he couldn''t say he wasn''t worried she might lose, he was also rooting for her to win. In the end, it was she who would determine whether she would win or lose.


    "Thank you all for coming," the elder acting as the referee said.


    "Before we start, I have an announcement to make," the elder continued, taking out a jade box that looked expensive. The moment the box appeared, everyone quieted down.


    "This box was delivered to me just now. Per the instructions left, whoever wins this duel will be receiving it. And though the winner can only open it, one of the items within is a Heaven Grade Bow skill."


    "_"


    ==========

 Chapter 210 The Old Vs New (2)

    The moment the elder said those words, everyone''s expression changed. In fact, even the elders watching looked into each other''s faces, and one could see their greed.


    On the ground, Rand tightened his grip on his bow when he heard the words. To him, this was a once-in-a-lifetime chance to acquire a heaven-grade skill since they are very expensive.


    On the other hand, Unity maintained her calm expression, but inwardly, she was talking to Kent.


    ?Is this your doing??


    [Yes. I wanted to spice things up a bit,] Kent replied while maintaining a calm expression since Ingrid was staring daggers at him with suspicion in her eyes.


    ?But I already have four heaven-grade skills and even a divine-grade cultivation technique; I don''t need any more skills.? Unity said.


    [I know. That was why I only left ice bow skills in the box. There are also a couple of some things inside. If you win, you can be generous and gift them to your opponent,] Kent said through telepathy, making Unity sigh.


    She doesn''t need the skills, considering she can get one whenever possible. Vexthra has already told them to milk Kent dry. But she also has millions of spirit stones, thanks to Kent''s generosity.


    So, while Heaven grade skills might be the most amazing thing for people like Rand, she didn''t lack any. She could even get one if she talked to her sister, who is a goddess.


    Having someone like Vexthra sure has its perks.


    Even Kent would want to brag about that, mainly because Vexthra has proven her worth many times, so while she cannot come down and help him, she can do it in her own way.


    ?Then, thank you in advance,? Unity said before focusing back on her opponent.


    "You already know the rules. Go all out, and don''t worry about dying... only worry about the pain of dying."


    Unity and Rand nodded and focused on each other.


    "Begin."


    The moment the elder gave the order, Unity and Rand took action. A powerful ice qi burst out of Rand''s body, filling the space with its icy coldness.


    He brandished his bow, and a long, thick arrow formed from frost appeared in his bow. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Pulling the bowstring, a chilling ice exuded from the bow, and then he let loose the string, sending out an arrow and a trail of frost in its wake.


    On the other hand, Unity also brandished her bow and took out one of the arrows in her quiver, locking it in her bow.


    It was a simple arrow, but the moment she released the bowstring, a powerful force shot the arrow forward.


    The two arrows raced toward each other, cutting through the air with precision.


    Rand''s frost arrow left a trail of icy mist, freezing the ground beneath it, while Unity''s arrow, though seemingly ordinary, carried an overwhelming force that distorted the air around it.


    The arrows collided midair with a deafening crack. Rand''s frost arrow shattered into countless icy shards, scattering like glittering dust, while Unity''s arrow continued its trajectory, barely slowed.


    Rand''s eyes widened in shock as he swiftly dodged to the side, the arrow grazing his arm and leaving a shallow cut.


    The shocked him


    It wasn''t just him who was shocked. Even Unity herself was stunned by the unexpected power of that shot.


    She had only intended to test one of the skills Vexthra had embedded in the bow¡ªa skill called [Unbreaking Arrow].


    The skill allowed Unity to imbue her arrows with spiritual energy, and while she was only a Root Grandmaster, the skill multiplied the amount of energy she infused by five. That was all there was to it.


    What she never anticipated was that her arrow would be so devastatingly powerful. It became clear to her that her foundation rebuilding had been far more successful than she had realized.


    If such a small amount of her energy could produce such a result, what would happen if she poured more energy into it?


    Strangely, despite taking an arrow from her quiver, three still remain, meaning that somehow, the arrow she fired has returned to the quiver or was replaced.


    All the same, she only had three in the quiver and shot one, yet three still remained.


    But that can wait until the duel is over to investigate.


    Rand was shocked that he nearly lost his arm in the first exchange, which would have been disastrous for him, considering losing a duel after a single exchange would have been too disgraceful.


    Rand nocked another frost arrow without hesitation, this time infusing it with even more qi. The air around him grew colder, and frost crept up his arms.


    He released the arrow, which split into three mid-flight, each one homing in on Unity from different angles.


    Unity remained calm, her expression unreadable.


    She quickly drew the three arrows from her quiver, firing them in rapid succession. Each of her arrows intercepted one of Rand''s frost arrows, causing them to explode into bursts of icy mist.


    The crowd watching gasped at the display of skill and precision.


    [Though you are a monster master, I think Unity is someone meant to wield the bow. Her precision and speed are admirable.]


    Gaia''s voice echoed in Kent''s mind, bringing a smile to his face.


    Indeed, Unity''s display was impeccable. It was just like how Kent was with the sword. Her control, and even her demeanor as arrows sped toward her, showed she was in the moment¡ªone with her bow.


    She wasn''t behaving like Rand, who seemed to be panicking at the display. He was firing icy arrows, but Unity was countering every one of them.


    Kent couldn''t help but watch the duel with a smile. Though one might wonder how two archers could duel, seeing it now changed everything.


    Watching as pointed arrows met midair and exploded, or sometimes one cutting through the other¡­ one couldn''t help but admire it.


    They weren''t using any active skills yet, but Rand wasn''t having it easy.


    He fired an arrow that was twice as fast and deadlier than the previous ones, but Unity countered it with her own arrow, shattering the thick ice arrow effortlessly.


    Rand gritted his teeth, realizing he was being outmatched. He changed tactics, channeling his qi into the ground beneath him.


    A wave of ice surged forward, spreading rapidly toward Unity in an attempt to trap her in a frozen prison.


    Unity, however, was already a step ahead. She leaped into the air, her movements graceful and fluid, evading the icy wave.


    While midair, she drew another arrow, this time infusing it with a faint golden glow. She released it, and the arrow streaked toward Rand like a light beam, forcing him to dive to the ground to avoid it.


    The arrow struck the ground behind him, creating a small crater and sending a shockwave through the arena.


    Rand got up and realized he had to act fast; otherwise, he would lose.


    He extended his fingers and pulled on the bowstring. This time, a green arrow made of ice materialized in the bow, and instantly, the surroundings were plunged into an icy coldness.


    "Penetrating Ice Killing Arrow!"


    He shouted as ice qi surged from his body and bow. Then he released it, and the entire space between Unity and him froze as the arrow sped toward her.


    "_"


    ==========


    S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 211 The Old Vs New (3)

    The arrow was one of Rand''s trump cards.


    Penetrating Ice Killing Arrow.


    He learned this skill from the Bow Tower when he became an Inner Disciple three years ago. In fact, if one were to ask him, he would say that skill was one of his strongest skills.


    The skill taps into his core ice and forms an arrow from it.


    This core ice is the strongest form of his ice element, and the arrow is formed from it. While he wouldn''t say it was easy, he also never expected Unity to survive that.


    An arrow formed from the core ice is something nobody can easily defend against, especially someone as weak as Unity, who wasn''t even a Root Saint yet.


    Just like Kent, she was also at the Level 8 Root Grandmaster stage. But when the arrow came speeding toward her, she remained calm and retrieved a single arrow from her quiver.


    She nocked it into her bow and imbued it with her energy. She was still not using her lightning element, so it was a pure brute attack.


    She released the arrow, and as expected, the two met 70 meters from Unity.


    This time, instead of both arrows exploding immediately, the two met and remained still for five seconds before a powerful explosion of ice rocked the arena.


    The explosion sent a shockwave rippling through the arena, shattering the ground and sending shards of ice flying in all directions.


    The crowd gasped, their breaths visible in the sudden chill that enveloped the battlefield.


    Rand stood firm, his bow still raised, his eyes narrowed as he searched through the icy haze for any sign of Unity.


    He couldn''t believe she had managed to counter his core ice arrow, even if only partially.


    But then, a faint glow emerged through the swirling mist of frost and debris.


    Unity stepped forward, her bow held steady, her expression calm but her eyes blazing with determination.


    The explosion sent out more shockwaves than she anticipated, but she managed to regain her footing and was now back for more.


    Rand''s jaw tightened.


    He clenched his fist, drew his bow, and leaped into the air. At the same time, a powerful energy burst out of his body, making everyone watching, especially the inner disciples, realize Rand wished to end the battle.


    This was his classic move.


    "Wailing of the Ice," he muttered as he pulled on his bowstring.


    He pulled back with much greater force, but if one looked closely, they wouldn''t see any arrow in his bow.


    ''Where did the arrow go?'' Unity wondered, but she remained alert.


    Suddenly, she pulled on her bow as well.


    This was because, just as she was looking toward Rand, a five-layered spell circle appeared in the air to the left of her location.


    If Rand were a mage, he would have been regarded as a High Mage for having the energy to form a five-layered spell circle.


    But it formed, and from within the spell circle, a thick arrow made of pure green ice appeared. That wasn''t all¡ªaround the arrow, five wraiths coiled around it, screeching icy energy.


    Unity''s expression changed.


    The arrow coming at her was not simple, and from the paleness on Rand''s face, one could tell he had placed all his hopes and dreams in that arrow.


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Unity jumped into the air and moved back, creating some distance between herself and the arrow.


    She then closed her eyes and pulled on her bowstring.


    Everyone watching observed her calmly, wondering what she was up to, closing her eyes mid-battle.


    But it didn''t take long for everyone to see she wasn''t making any mistake; instead, she was unlocking something.


    In truth, Unity was just conversing with her big sister, who had placed a seal on her lightning element while working on her foundation. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Vexthra had done that to ensure Unity mastered her bow using her own strength and speed. But now that the odds had changed and she might lose, Unity told her to lift the seal.


    Vexthra didn''t ask why. She had already expected Unity to ask her to lift the seal days ago, but Unity hadn''t.


    So Vexthra lifted the seal, and at once, a powerful golden lightning burst out of Unity''s body, lighting up the air.


    Everyone gasped as the lightning spread throughout the arena, threatening to destroy everything. Kent watched this with a smile.


    He also possessed a lightning element, golden in hue, but looking at Unity''s, he could tell they were completely different. In fact, he could even feel it¡ªUnity was different the moment the lightning appeared.


    An arrow formed in her bow, crafted from thick lightning.


    "Judgement Arrow," Unity muttered, and then she snapped her eyes open. "Two Times Exploding."


    She released the arrow, and it streaked through the air like lightning, colliding with the ice arrow. The impact exploded into sparkles of ice and lightning.


    It was a powerful yet beautiful explosion, but the shockwave only rippled through the air.


    Unity was back on the ground, and like lightning, she moved. The next second, she stood before Rand with an arrow pointed at his neck.


    He had lost the duel and he knows it.


    Unity used one of the skills she had acquired from the green bazaar. Aside from [Heaven''s Arrowstorm] and [Thunder God''s Precision], she had also purchased one called [Judgement Arrow].


    Though the name sounded impressive, the skill itself was monstrous.


    It allowed Unity to form arrows from her lightning element, and then, using her mastery of the element, she could multiply the explosive power of the arrow.


    This time, she was able to multiply it by two. But if her mastery increased, she could multiply it by higher percentages. It all depended on her mastery of lightning.


    Rand, who was as pale as paper from the exhaustion he had sustained from using the powerful skill, sighed. He didn''t need anyone to tell him he had indeed lost.


    Though he would have liked to think he hadn''t lost, he could also tell a new monster had emerged. He may be a monster, but he still paled compared to Unity, whose talent with the bow was unparalleled.


    Of course, she would soon find out how unparallel she really is with the bow. For now, she is just Unity with the bow...


    "_"


    ==========

 Chapter 212 Generous Unity

    "Good fight," Rand said, standing up.


    Unity nodded at his words. The fight was indeed a good one, and they enjoyed it very much from the look on everyone''s faces.


    A battle between two geniuses was always a spectacle in the sect. So, while some people expected Rand to win, they also had to give it to Unity; she had some skills. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    "We should duel some other time," Rand said, accepting his defeat but not losing his will and determination to walk the path of the Bow and Arrow.


    "I would love that," Unity chose to be polite.


    The elder who acted as the referee entered the arena carrying the jade box. Rand saw this and could only sigh. Though he would love to have his hands on the box''s contents, he also knew today wasn''t his chance.


    "Since you are the winner of this duel, this box and its contents go to you," the elder said, handing it over to Unity.


    One had to give credit to this ''anonymous'' person. Just the box alone was enough to buy another Heaven-grade treasure. Kent found out that all the packaging Gaia did was free.


    So he requested the best item, only to receive a jade box that would sell for millions. He could only thank her and accept her generous package.


    Unity took the box and gently pried it open. Everyone quieted down, some straining their eyes to see if they could glimpse the contents inside. But that was a futile effort.


    Unity looked at the items in the box and smiled inwardly. Of course, a shocked expression appeared on her face, but she quickly recovered.


    She sighed again, took a golden apple from the box, and placed it into her space ring. This action caught the attention of a few people, with only four recognizing the fruit she had stored away.


    Ingrid, who recognized this fruit, immediately knew Kent was the anonymous donor. This finally led her to conclude that Kent is indeed the richest person in the world.


    Of course, he is the richest¡ªhe has the two who can steal...ahem, retrieve anything from the cosmos and beyond as his assistants. Nothing is impossible to him...


    Unity closed the box and looked toward Rand.


    "Take it... I already have enough skills I haven''t mastered yet, and these ones are even ice-based. They are perfect for you. Also, there''s a little money in there to get you a new bow; spend it well," Unity said, extending the box toward him.


    Rand and everyone else''s eyes snapped wide open at the sudden turn of events. Was she really handing over something this expensive to a complete stranger?


    But that just didn''t make sense. Heaven-grade skills were the highest one could acquire in this world. A few possessed Legendary-grade skills, and there were even rumors that the Elves, Demons, and Dragons had Mystical-grade skills.


    But right now, the strongest one could attain was Heaven-grade.


    So why would she just give it away like that? It simply didn''t make sense.


    "Are you sure?" Rand asked. Though he wanted the skill books, he also couldn''t understand why she gave them so freely.


    "I have no use for them, and since you have ice affinity, I can only give it to you. Don''t worry. If I need something and you can help me in the future, I won''t hesitate to ask," Unity said with a small smile.


    She is the wife of this duel''s richest and most generous anonymous donor, so she doesn''t need this stuff. But aside from that, there was also another reason...


    Unity was a maid before becoming Kent''s woman, so though Rand may appear arrogant and nonchalant, she could see herself in him. He was someone like her, so while this was perfect, she also didn''t want to turn a blind eye to him.


    Kent was watching this with a calm expression.


    He had already checked Rand''s profile and knew who he was to a certain extent. This also means that when Saden comes and asks for permission to go after the Malric Noble Family, he would even give her additional support.


    Though Rand hadn''t told anyone, he was a twin who lost his sister to the Malric family. They were servants in their household, but due to the sinister schemes of the Malric family, his sister was never seen or heard from again.


    He ran and came to the sect. Luckily, his talent and undying will to one day avenge his sister pushed him to train hard.


    So, he may have lost, but to him, getting revenge for his sister was more important than today''s defeat.


    "Go ahead, take it," Unity said, and finally, Rand took it.


    "Thank you," Rand said, wiping a tear from his face.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll see you around, and when you''re done mastering the skills, we can have another duel, though I doubt you''ll be able to win," Unity smiled and walked away, leaving Rand, who was now the center of attention.


    Luckily, the gate master appeared in the arena the next second and led him away. He took him straight to the Bow Tower, where Rand would be safe to learn the skills.


    Of course, the gate master was interested in the skills, but he also stuck to his values and let Rand keep what he had earned.


    Just like that, the events of the Archer Gate were over.


    Rand had gotten two heaven-grade skills, 100 million spirit stones, and a jade box worth millions. It was a good haul for him.


    Meanwhile, Unity had become everyone''s favorite.


    Her generosity was just too moving. All those who initially wanted her to lose were now her biggest fans, meaning Unity had now become someone very important in the Archer Gate.


    This also concluded Kent''s plan to make her feel included.


    She may have been Lilian''s maid, but now, she had become her own person.


    Unity, the genius of the Archer Gate in the inner section. Even the core disciples who came to witness the duel now saw her in a new light, with a few having lustful thoughts.


    Naturally, they would learn it hard if they tried anything funny.


    Kent left with Ingrid, who still had many questions. However, Saintess Selene stayed with Unity for a few hours before leaving. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "_"


    ==========

 Chapter 213 Her True Gift For Winning [18+]

    Unity moaned as she bounced up and down on Kent''s lap.


    His dick was buried deep inside her as she rode him like a cowgirl. Kent held her hips, ensuring every movement sent waves of pleasure through both their bodies.


    Unity had been in the cowgirl position for the past four hours, and Kent was giving her exactly what she wanted. She rode him passionately, and from the looks on their faces, it was clear they were both thoroughly enjoying it.


    This was her true gift for winning the duel, after all.


    After Kent left the Archer Gate with Ingrid, he returned to the Spear Gate, where he spent a couple of hours answering her endless stream of questions.


    One had to admit, the lady had an abundance of curiosity. She might have been the perfect friend if it weren''t for her persistent nature and refusal to take no for an answer.


    But Kent didn''t mind; he indulged her questions and even added more to satisfy her curiosity. After ending their talk, he returned to the sword gate since the Spear Saintess was still not secluded.


    When he got back, he waited for his master to return before contacting Unity to meet him in the harem tower, where he planned to give her the actual reward he had prepared for her...


    His dick.


    Unity, of course, wasn''t about to pass up on this offer, so she freshened up and, using the authority Kent had given to all his women, entered the tower where Kent was waiting for her.


    Thus, using the time difference to their advantage, they began their lovemaking, which at the moment saw Unity riding down the old town road.


    "Mmmmhh"


    "Aaahh"


    Unity was riding him, and Kent was holding her waist, enjoying the ride.


    "Aaaaaaahhhh"


    Unity let out a loud moan, her hips shuddering as she came, spraying her juices all over Kent''s lap while his dick was still buried inside her.


    Kent kept thrusting through her release, making her moan even more. After her climax subsided, Unity took over and continued to ride him for a couple more minutes until Kent''s own release built up.


    "I Am Cumming Now"


    He turned her over, spreading her legs and making her nether lips part for him. He began thrusting again until he felt his release surge.


    Unity shuddered as thick ropes of his cum shot into her pussy, her body trembling with excitement. Kent continued to release even after sensing a change in her.


    She had become a Root Saint, and Kent was just a hair''s breadth away. If they were to go another round, there was no doubt he would also become a Saint.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough," Kent said, pulling out his still-hard dick. Unity nodded and began cleaning his divine member.


    "Congratulations on your win, too. Though I knew you would win, I never expected it to be so easy and straightforward," Kent said again.


    "It''s all thanks to you and Sister Vexthra. My foundation is now firm, and I can start leveling up again," Unity replied before returning to sucking his dick.


    Kent allowed her to continue. He had already received his boost, gaining 200 points to his stats when she became a saint, so he had no reason to complain.


    After working on his dick for a while, Unity pulled back and looked at Kent. She seemed to have something on her mind but was too scared to say it. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    "What?" he asked.


    Unity hesitated for a moment but eventually sighed and decided to speak...


    "I know you promised to give me a true name next, but I want you to give it to Lilian instead," Unity said, fidgeting with her fingers.


    "Why?" Kent asked. Though he had intended to give it to Unity as his second wife, he never expected her to turn it down so easily.


    "I don''t know why, but I don''t think I need that just yet. It might sound weird, but I want to keep moving forward like this for now. If and when I''m ready, I''ll let you know," Unity said, and Kent could only stare at her.


    She was looking back at him, her gaze steady.


    [Master, I think you should listen to her. Though I don''t know why, I believe she should continue walking the path she''s chosen. Call it a gut feeling, but I think her background is no different from Elsa''s.]


    Gaia spoke, and Kent could only sigh inwardly. While using the true name token guaranteed that she would awaken a true name, he wasn''t about to force the idea on her.


    "I''ll respect your decision if that''s what you want. But don''t hesitate to come to me when you feel ready to receive a true name."


    Kent had hoped to be part of her awakening, as he was with Elsa, but if she preferred to do it alone, he could only support her from the sidelines.


    "Lil''s birthday is the 18th month of the Luminous Star; you should give her a surprise then," Unity added before going back to sucking his dick, drooling all over it.


    Kent laid down and continued enjoying it all. He may not have expected things to turn out this way, but he can tell Unity was meant to wield the bow from the duel.


    So, if she wants to keep going as she is now, he can only support her. She may need a true name, but she can also build her strength before getting it. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Also, he wants to see if what the tower says is indeed true. If Unity somehow manages to unlock her potential without the help of the true name, wouldn''t that be awesome?


    After a while, Unity climbed on him and took his dick in her. The rest was a marathon that would last for 2 whole days.


    But on the outside, only two hours had passed. Kent had become a Root Saint, and Unity had managed to rise to the second level, marking good progress on her part.


    Advancing through levels after reaching the Saint stage was no easy feat.


    However, thanks to Kent''s tower and the abundant yang qi, he was able to help her reach the second level. Soon, with her own efforts, she would become a level 3 Root Saint.


    This will further give Kent a boost...


    Kent no longer needed to actively cultivate; his ladies were doing that for him. All he had to focus on now was his swordsmanship and alchemy, areas where he was making steady progress.


    _________________


    Meanwhile, far into the cosmos, a luminous celestial pool started swirling calmly as the two lovebirds continued to pleasure each other. Kent and Unity had no idea something like this was happening because of them.


    Suddenly, from within the pool, a bow made from water appeared.


    It moved across the pool''s surface for a few seconds before it stopped and dissolved. In its place, a runic mark appeared.


    It wrote the name Artemis. Then, like a divine gun, the runic mark shot from the pool and headed toward a certain pool, currently working to capture all the quests one could think of.


    Unity might want to do it alone, but without Kent, she wouldn''t be able to make any progress.

 Chapter 214 The Lonely Prisoner

    "So, what will you do now that you are the most famous archer in the sect?" Kent asked Unity, who was wearing her clothes after spending two days inside the tower with him.


    "I will probably enter seclusion until the auction in two weeks," Unity said, and Kent just nodded.


    "What about you? Do you have any plans?" Unity asked.


    "I have a couple of things I need to handle first before entering seclusion," Kent replied before putting on his own clothes. Once they were each done, they kissed before Unity left to return to the real world.


    Kent then teleported to the Alchemy Tower...


    "Gaia, do you perhaps have a way to keep my women on the outside and at the same time inside the tower? I feel like they should spend more time inside the tower since everything here is just better," Kent asked.


    Gaia appeared beside him the next second, wearing a pondering expression.


    [I have a skill called [Perfect Cloning]. This skill will allow them to create a perfect clone of themselves that they can either use to stay on the outside while the real body is in the tower or the clone can stay in the tower while the real body remains on the outside.]


    Gaia said, and Kent pondered that.


    "Would the clone be able to handle things on the outside then... like interact with people or even manage their daily activities?" Kent asked.


    [Of course. The perfect cloning creates an exact copy of anyone. It replicates everything down to their personality, except they cannot choose to become a person on their own, unlike how gods can create avatars that can live their own separate lives] S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I see. Then how much is this cloning skill?" Kent asked.


    [It''s just 50 million tower points.]


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    "You''ve got to be kidding me. How am I going to earn that much anyway?" Kent asked, looking at the scammer hovering before him.


    [You currently have 9,500,700 tower points from all the duels you fought and won, along with some completed quests. So, do more and earn more, I guess.]


    Gaia giggled, but Kent ignored her and focused on his main objective. "Do you still have the tracker on Manager Alina active?"


    [Yes. She arrived in Vastport City yesterday and is currently staying in the most secure suite at the Evermore Green Life Hotel.]


    "Good. Then, I guess it is time to pay a visit to our friend." Kent smiled and then teleported away, appearing in front of a mountain cave.


    If one looked closely, it was similar to the Makosa Prison, the same place where he had rescued Li Hua from when the Ashland noble kidnapped her.


    This was Gaia''s doing, considering she had asked permission to design the prison a few weeks ago.


    "This reminds me, Gaia, do you have a way to retrieve that thing below the real Makosa Prison?" Kent asked.


    When he went to rescue Li Hua a couple of months ago, he also found out that Jacob Ashland, the bastard son of the Ashland family, had been captured by the goons under his father and was to be sold to slave traders.


    They were meant to kill him, but out of greed, they chose to sell him.


    Back then, Kent and Gaia nearly missed him because, although Gaia hadn''t awakened yet, she still could detect even the smallest details.


    But they nearly missed it back then, mainly because she couldn''t scan him. He later learned that a mineral down there seemed to be interfere with the surroundings.


    Of course, they had to put a pin in it for the time being due to how weak they both were back then. But now, the tower has awakened, and Kent has also grown stronger.


    [I left some markers then, and from what I found out, the item is some kind of special artifact that requires a great understanding of spatial law. Of course, I can easily retrieve it, but that would be a loss.


    So, instead of doing that, I created a formation around it. Now, when you reach the Root Transcendent stage, you will have to retrieve it yourself.


    This will help you start to become familiar with spatial law, and if you are good enough, you can even begin learning space law.]


    "Good to know. I guess I''ll put a pin in it again," Kent said before entering the prison. It was the Tower Prison, and while Gaia may have spiced up its description, it was basically Kent''s torture chamber.


    Basically, anyone sent there has no hope of coming back out again. Per the rules of the prison, all those sent there will lose their cultivation¡ªor rather, have it locked¡ªrendering them powerless.


    Currently, Turyn Miller, the heir of the Miller Noble family, was the first prisoner to grace the prison with his presence.


    He has been in there for weeks now, considering the time difference. He is now akin to a mortal, and his hunger at the moment was boiling over.


    He was brought in 19 hours ago, which amounts to 19 days inside the prison. As a mortal, he needed food and water, but he was no ordinary mortal.


    No, Turyn had done some of the most despicable things even monsters wouldn''t dare to do.


    He had hurt hundreds of young ladies who had dreams they wished to fulfill; they had aims they wanted to achieve, but because of him, they were now traumatized beyond repair.


    Manager Alina, Kent''s lover, was one of those people, and so, while this was torture, Kent was about to subject him to the most gruesome one¡ªeven monsters would shudder in terror.


    He may be the delicate and charming Kent, but he also has a darkness in him... His hatred is something even the Goddess of Hate and Resentment was impressed by.


    So if Turyn had any hopes of living a peaceful life after his death, then when Kent is done with him, even his 100th incarnation after this will still be traumatized.


    Kent moved through the series of prison cells until he arrived at one housing many bats, each squeaking as if their lives depended on it.


    At the center of this prison cell was a young man who looked worn out, covering his ears¡ªprobably due to the harrowing and torturous sounds coming from the bats.


    "How are the bats treating you?" Kent said, snapping Turyn¡ªwho was already traumatized¡ªout of his daze, making him look at him with a hopeful gaze.


    "_"


    ==========

 Chapter 215 Dragons Fury

    Turyn turned toward Kent the moment he heard him speak. Hope in his mind has arrived...It has been days already since he arrived in the Tower Prison...


    In fact, for the first few days after he arrived in this place, he had screamed for someone to come to his rescue. But after three days, he realized he was alone. Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    This prompted him to give up and live the rest of his days listening to and enduring the harrowing sounds produced by the bats.


    He never had any hope of being rescued. So when Kent spoke, it was as if an angel had been sent to rescue him.


    Well, that was his initial thought¡ªuntil he saw the smile on Kent''s face, and his body froze. Then, the words Kent spoke echoed in his head, and he knew exactly who the young man in front of him was.


    "Who are you... where am I?" Turyn asked, crawling back to the opposite side of the wall. He could tell the person in front of him had a hand in his current predicament.


    "The irony, isn''t it?" Kent said, pulling out a chair and sitting down on the opposite side, just outside the metal doors.


    Gaia had stolen that concept from prison cells on Earth.


    "You used to tie down and imprison young ladies so you could have your way with them. Now, look at you¡ªthe dignified, perverted heir of the Miller family, reduced to this. How the mighty have fallen," Kent said, his voice laced with disdain.


    "Who are you?" Turyn asked again, this time panicking.


    "I am a nobody who happened to not mind my own business, so here we are. But while we are at it, can I know more about you, your work, and your life?" Kent asked.


    Turyn didn''t answer as he was panicking and tears began rolling down his face. He was pampered so much that this was his first time experiencing something like this, and it wasn''t a pleasant experience.


    "Won''t talk, huh? Not that I expected much. But tell me, do you happen to know a lady by the name of Alina?" Kent asked.


    "I don''t know who you are talking about...Please let me go, and I will reward you generously," Turyn said, still crying.


    "You don''t know who I am talking about", Kent said, gritting his teeth. "You don''t know who I am talking about" His eyes flashed, and lightning danced across it.


    "AAaaaaahgggghh"


    A horse cream filled the prison as Kent extended his fingers and short a golden lightning bolt at Turyn, who was now screaming and rolling on the ground.


    "Now, I will ask again, and you would have to do well to remember," Kent said, looking coldly at Turyn.


    "Now I dare ask, do you know anyone by the name Alina?" Kent asked again, but Turyn didn''t seem to recall who he was talking about.


    "Please let me go. I don''t know who you are talking about," He said, but Kent only extended his finger, and a bolt of lightning bombarded the bastard.


    "You can either keep quiet and recall the faces and names of all the ladies you have defiled and destroyed all for your canal pleasures. People like you don''t deserve to have easy endings.


    So take your time, for you have a lot of those. I will just be here asking every two minutes, and until you manage to give me a good answer, prepare to receive a blast.


    And don''t worry, you won''t die from the lightning. That will be mercy, so take your time, for the more time you waste, the more chances I will have to torture you."


    Kent leaned back on his chair while he observed Turyn, who was groaning with a few burnt skin here and there. Ken wasn''t making things easy on him.


    Two minutes later, another painful groan filled the prison cell. It was two minutes later and he still hadn''t recall who Alina was.


    In truth, Kent knew he wouldn''t be able to remember Alina, considering the issue with her that had happened 20 years ago. Alina was just 18 when her mom was killed and was defiled by this bastard.


    So after 20 years, he wouldn''t remember her. He had probably destroyed the lives of countless others ever since then. So Kent, who knew that, was just torturing him out of anger.


    It didn''t happen to him, but it happened to someone he loved, and so this bastard will know just how dangerous a dragon can be when he is furious.


    60 minutes passed, and Turyn was electrocuted 30 different times. His body was now littered with burnt marks. He has even lost his voice from screaming since he had screamed his heart out for who knows how long.


    "You know, I never truly expected you to know who I was talking about. You wouldn''t even remember her if it had only been a year, let alone 20 years.


    But the fact that you, son of a bitch, laid hands on her and even killed her mother¡ªI promise you, until she drives her sword through your heart, I will make it my daily routine to torture you and keep doing it for who knows how long.


    In here, you won''t die even if you want to. Hunger won''t kill you, but you will feel it. Thirst won''t kill you either, but you will feel it. So, do well to remember the pain and anguish you will endure. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The lady you destroyed has now made a life for herself because she was strong. She could have ended it all like many you dump in the gutter, but she chose to keep going. And you wanna know why? It was because she wanted to one day kill you.


    "I will make it happen, and when the time comes, you will know that in this life, not everybody can be touched¡ªcertainly not somebody I love."


    Kent blasted him with another dose of lightning, snuffing him out for the time being. He would wake up a day later to the sound of bats¡ªnow multiplied in number¡ªeach exacting revenge on the bastard who had touched what he shouldn''t have.


    After the torture session, Kent left the prison in a renewed mood. He would be delivering Turyn to his lover a few days before the auction. For now, he would keep torturing him.


    "Gaia, did you record what I asked for?" Kent asked.


    [Yes]


    "Good. I will ask one of Elsa''s Sentinels to deliver it to his parents. They have to know the errors of their ways and the role they played in raising such a scum," Kent said, taking a recording token from Gaia.


    He stored it away and was about to enter the alchemy tower to try and concoct a Tier 3 pill when Saintess Selene suddenly contacted him through the connection between them.


    "Kent, we have a problem," she said with a grim expression on her face.


    "What seems to be the problem?" Kent asked.


    "Pill Saint Riva and her disciple are here, and they are after your head. The Gate Master is calming them down, but from the way things are going, the sect might get into trouble," Saintess Selene said.


    "Is that so? Then why don''t you tell the Gate Master to relax? I will handle it." Kent smiled and disappeared back to the real world.


    "_"


    ==========

 Chapter 216 Arrogance is Bliss (1)

    At the entrance of the Divine Palace Sect, the wicked Poison Witch and her disciple Annabelle stand with frowns on their faces.


    Annabelle was hugging her master''s arm with a frown and a smug expression on her face. Kent wasn''t around, so she frowned.


    Gate Master Mara, Camilla, and Ezra are also present, along with the Gate Master from the Alchemy Gate, Old Hans. He is there because a Saint Alchemist is present.


    As for the three others, they were initially there to welcome the Pill Saint. However, they are now trying to calm her down as she demands that they bring out the purple-haired brat.


    The only purple-haired brat in the sect is Kent, who has already cemented his reputation as a troublemaker extraordinaire.


    Nobody knew what had happened, but right now, the Pill Saint¡ªwho, even if the Sect Master were present, wouldn''t dare be disrespected¡ªwas demanding Kent. And from the look in her eyes, she wasn''t here to thank him.


    "I don''t have all day. Bring out this brat who dares to disrespect my honour, or your sect will face the consequences," Pill Saint Riva said, looking directly at Gate Master Mara, who was sweating down to her feet.


    She wasn''t about to act all high and mighty. No, she knew when to be arrogant and when to recognize that the odds were against her.


    If this were a Sword Sage, she wouldn''t have that panicked look in her eyes. After all, she was a Sword Sage herself.


    But Alchemists are different. They don''t follow the same power system. A Grandmaster Pill Master holds more authority than a sect elder or even a sect leader. The reason is that Alchemists are rare.


    It''s not an easy profession, so not many can venture into it. Of course, if you''re looking for a Pill Master, you can find thousands, but when searching for Pill Grandmasters and Saints, that number is severely limited.


    So, while she may be a Sword Sage¡ªsomeone highly respected¡ªin front of one of the Seven Pill Saints and the Wicked Poison Witch no less, she was a nobody.


    Perhaps only a Sword King could rival that.


    "Pill Saint Riva, please give us some time. The disciple in question was in seclusion, so bringing him out will take some time," Gate Master Mara said politely. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had already sent people to inform the Sword Saintess to bring Kent. While she knew things might escalate at any moment, she did her best to hold Riva back until Kent arrived. Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    "As I said, I don''t have all day. If he doesn''t appear within the next 10 minutes, I will not hesitate to turn this place into a poison cemetery," Riva declared.


    The four gate masters shuddered at her words. Of course, these were not mere threats. She indeed had the power to do exactly as she said, which was why they reacted the way they did.


    While she may be a Pill Saint, she was also a poison cultivator¡ªsomeone with high mastery in using poison and soul attacks. She could easily turn the sect into a wasteland, and she would not hesitate to do so.


    Why?


    Because there wouldn''t be anyone willing or audacious enough to stop her. In fact, if she wanted, she could kill everyone, and there wouldn''t be much penalization from anyone. She is that powerful.


    Perhaps too powerful for anyone''s good.


    A couple of minutes into the ten-minute window, Saintess Selene appeared and whispered something into Riva''s ear, causing her eyes to widen.


    In her mind, everything was done for her.


    Kent had doomed them all.


    Kent only told his master to tell the gate master to relax and that he would handle everything. Obviously, from the little he knew about Kent, whatever the purple-haired brat was up to wasn''t something good.


    She sighed and looked at the Poison Witch, who had no idea she was about to clash with an equally poisonous bastard.


    Nine minutes passed, and they could only stand there and stare at each other. Kent was a no-show, and the Poison Witch was getting impatient.


    That was especially true for her disciple, who was doing a minute countdown. One had to hate her, no matter her background or status.


    "It seems your sects have forgotten who a Pill Saint is. Today, I will show the entire continent that nobody can mess with a Pill Saint and go scot-free." The moment Anabelle finished the last countdown, the Pill Saint spoke.


    She took a step forward, ready to do what she had come there to do. At that moment, hundreds of elders and even disciples were present at the scene.


    They had all gathered when word began spreading about the appearance of the Pill Saint.


    They had wanted to see her, but now, they all looked scared and ready to run for their lives. None of them, aside from a few elders, the gate masters, and core disciples, could possibly come out of this alive.


    "Wait, Pill Saint, this is just a misunderstanding. We can resolve this," Gate Master Mara said, almost pleading.


    Though she had forgiven Kent when she found out the sect master was after him, the hatred she had first felt for him resurfaced. And perhaps, this time, she might actually kill him to pacify her anger.


    "I have waited enough... This is the outcome of disrespecting my honour." She extended her hand and was about to attack when suddenly, a disciple asked a question.


    "If you don''t mind me asking, how did the sect disrespect your honour?"


    The question was simple, but the silence that followed was immediate.


    A sudden silence descended on the entire space, making everyone turn their heads in the direction the voice came from. They all wanted to see who was bold enough to ask such a question.


    Turning, they all saw a purple-haired bastard with his hands clasped behind him, looking in the direction of the Pill Saint, who stood there looking back at him.


    Kent had made his appearance, and with it, a sudden quietness filled the space.


    "Master, that is him... That is the brat who took the Dreamshade Flowers from me."


    "_"


    ==========

 Chapter 217 Arrogance is Bliss (2)

    "Master, that is him... That is the brat who took the Dreamshade Flowers from me," Annabelle spoke like an overly privileged, arrogant Karen who had too much time on her hands.


    The Gate Masters and every disciple turned to Kent, who was standing like he had no care in the world.


    "You said you were going to destroy the sect because they disrespected your honor, so why don''t you tell us how they''ve done it?" Kent repeated his question, showing no signs of fear.


    The Poison Pill Saint stared at him. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Gate Masters wore pale expressions.


    The disciples all stared, disbelieving.


    A mere inner area disciple just questioned the decision of a Pill Saint; that is just too much to handle at the moment.


    "You dare question me?" The poison, being conjured, hurled toward Kent, but he just smirked and appeared on the opposite side of where he had stood.


    "The last time I met your disciple, she was after a flower I picked and paid for with my own money. I refused to give it to her, not because she wasn''t pretty enough, but because I needed it," Kent said, taking a step forward. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I bought the herb because I needed it. She was in the wrong here for trying to force her status as the disciple on me. That is just plain stupid, and you know it," Kent added.


    "Are you calling my disciple stupid?" the woman asked, looking very angry.


    She is the Pill Saint, the most respected, yet a mere bug was questioning her. That was just too much.


    "All I did was buy something using my hard-earned money. I didn''t steal from her, nor did I take it from her. I bought it like how everyone else buys, so how does that affect the sect, and what gave you the authority to threaten to destroy an entire sect?"


    This time, the question was harsh, but everyone who heard it instantly understood what all this was about. Many began raising their eyebrows, now knowing why the sect was in danger to begin with.


    "You know what you did, so stop spouting nonsense," Annabelle said, not even allowing her master to say anything.


    "You can shut up, young lady. The adults are talking," Kent said, not even sparing her a glance.


    "Tell me, Pill Saint. What is the first rule of alchemy? I know you are a Pill Saint, so the rules are something you may have forgotten.


    But the first rule, that I am sure you never forgot. After all, if you forget that rule, then where is your integrity?" Kent asked, and the Pill Saint froze.


    This caused a few elders and the Alchemy Gate Master to look at him in shock.


    "The path of alchemy is sacred; it must be cherished and should never be looked down upon," Kent said the rule, and the Pill Saint couldn''t move her body.


    It wasn''t that there was an invisible force preventing it; it was the fact that she understood where Kent was going.


    "An alchemist is to be respected. An alchemist is to be cherished... But this cannot be transferred to other people. You may be a saint with a diamond badge, but you don''t have the authority to give that authority to someone else.


    Your disciple tried using your badge. If I were some ignorant child, I would have conceded and even offered an apology, but as a fellow alchemist who cherishes the craft at heart, I have to say that I am really disappointed in you, Pill Saint.


    You not only violated the first rule of alchemy, but you also allowed your disciple to run rampant and suppress people with your badge of honor.


    If anything, it should be you offering an apology to the sect for threatening them when, in fact, you are the one in the wrong here."


    Kent spoke those words with a calm expression, but he was uncertain how it would all pan out. Right now, the Pill Saint was very quiet. She wasn''t making any movement to retort to Kent.


    She was listening, and from the look on her face, she seemed to have undergone some self-evaluation.


    "All I did was know the rules and follow them. I did not trample on your dignity, nor did I choose to come against you in hopes of angering you.


    If anything, you should blame yourself for giving such authority to a mere kid who knows nothing about anything. The path of alchemy is sacred. I may have been gentle today, but there won''t be a next time."


    With his hands clasped behind him, Kent began moving back to the sect like a deity. He had said what needed to be said, and now, he could only leave. The rest would depend on what decision the Pill Saint made.


    Kent only took ten steps when a sudden force descended on his body, stopping him in his tracks. His body immediately felt heavy, and he started feeling drowsy.


    ''I have been poisoned,'' he thought, feeling the poison move toward his heart.


    "The last time I checked, I am the highest authority here. Who are you to think you can lecture me on alchemy? You have disrespected my badge, and as such, you will pay with your life."


    Pill Saint Riva said, causing everyone gathered to take a step back when they noticed Kent''s skin starting to turn red. The poison was lethal and acted very quickly.


    Saintess Selene turned pale, and a sword appeared in her hand, but Gate Master Mara held her back, not allowing even her fingers to move.


    In her eyes, Kent was as good as dead. It was quite unfortunate, really.


    Though he was hateful, he had also made the sect more lively in the few days he had been with them. It would be a shame if he were to die.


    The disciples who had come there to watch, though panicking, all seemed to understand something. The Pill Saint, though unreasonable, was actually abusing her status as an Alchemist. They just didn''t know how to voice it.


    Kent was the only one who could do that, but even he was currently not in a position to speak.


    "How unfortunate. I really wanted this to go well. Too bad it had to result in violence..."


    Well, they always say fake it until you can make it


    "_"


    ==========

 Chapter 218 Arrogance is Bliss (3)

    One had to say, the happiest person in the world at the moment was Annabelle.


    Her master was giving her exactly what she wanted.


    Kent was currently on his knees, his face and skin red, slowly taking on a darker shade of crimson. His body was going through some pain.


    Though he refused to scream. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But his body was enduring it, and the external display was just to her satisfaction. Because of Kent, she had never had a good night''s sleep.


    All she wanted was to get back at him for disrespecting her. And so, though she wasn''t expecting Kent to be this daring, the current predicament he was in was also good.


    It was satisfying...until it wasn''t.


    "How unfortunate. I really wanted this to go well. Too bad it had to result in violence..."


    Kent spoke, then slowly raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Immediately, the snapping sound was heard, and his red skin returned to its original glossy tone.


    He no longer looked like an over-spiced barbecue. He was back to himself, and it shocked the Pill Saint speechless.


    As for Annabelle, she wore a shocked expression at first, but it was quickly replaced by the sudden cold press of a blade against her neck.


    It happened so fast that almost no one except Kent saw the 3-meter-tall metallic swordsman appear and press its sword to her neck.


    Annabelle now stood pale, a sword pressed against her neck, with the metallic battle drone Kent had bought from the tower standing behind her.


    "I really wanted this to end well... I truly did, but now, I''m forced to do this," Kent said, making the doll take a purple talisman with a red dot on it and pressing it against Annabelle''s forehead.


    It dissolved into her body, and the doll released her before vanishing.


    It took only a couple of seconds, but it was over.


    "That is a Life Knot Talisman. I have tied her life to mine. If something happens to me, she will experience the same. If I die, she will also die. This means that if you were to kill me now, you would lose your disciple.


    Now, I don''t know how much you care for her, but if I were to guess, she is someone you cannot afford to lose. So, take this as a win. I will free her in three months'' time. If, after three months, you still wish to confront me, then we can fight.


    Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    But today, I have other things to worry about, and you and your disciple are not among them."


    Kent smiled and gave her the peace sign before blinking away. He appeared 1 kilometer away and then vanished. He didn''t enter the tower, nor did he run away. He simply disappeared.


    Obviously, Kent wasn''t done.


    But what was he planning, and what was his end game? That was left to be decided by the Pill Saint...


    As expected, nobody made a move nor even tried to say anything. Everyone was frozen in place and it was all because of what had happened.


    The next second, Kent was dying and then the next, he was fine and linked the disciple of an entire Pill Saint to his life. That was bold and cold as fuck...


    "You are his master, right?" This, of course, didn''t have to end in peace.


    The Pill Saint looked toward the Sword Saint and her eyes turned cold. Saintess Selene felt her gaze and tightened her grip on her sword.


    However, she didn''t even have to do anything. That was because the next second, a rather powerful aura descended on the place, causing everyone to bend their knees.


    The Gate masters weren''t spared either.


    "If you laid a single finger on her hair, I will kill you where you stand and be damn with your status as the pill saint. I will not let you hurt my sister...Not on my watch"


    Spear Saintess Neomi appeared and everyone was shocked yet again. This time, even the pill Saint was shocked.


    She had felt her presence and her killing intent, and she knew if she were to do something at the moment, she would regret it. The intent directed toward her was just not something she could underestimate.


    "Let''s go, Selene,"


    Saintess Selene was released by the Tower Master, who was already shielding her. Selene flew toward her sister, who took her hand, and they flew away together.


    They landed 3 kilometers away and turned back to see the Pill Saint staring at them. Nobody just expected something like this to happen.


    Even Kent didn''t see this happening since his sudden disappearance was the plan he had cooked up. He knew the Wicked Witch would target his master, so he was counting on that.


    Too bad the Spear Saintess ruined his plans. But Kent wasn''t about to put tails on the Saintess...He had to use his next best bullet since the first one misfired.


    Suddenly, a voice filled with ridicule echoed throughout the space.


    "This was unexpected. Though I never anticipated the Spear Saintess to appear, I did expect you, a full-fledged Pill Saint, to retaliate. Well, what can you expect from someone who is dying anyway?"


    Kent''s words were laced with mockery, but to the Pill Saint, they were a shock. In fact, she immediately felt her deepest secret exposed, and not in the way she had ever anticipated.


    She wanted to respond, but she couldn''t retort against Kent''s arrogant words.


    ''You will be dead within 2 years if you aren''t cured. Now, you can keep being a bitch and die young or go back and visit me again after the Pill Master competition. I might just have a way to cure you.''


    He said to her telepathically using an item he bought from the Tower shop.


    Kent, who was standing in an invisible bubble that he had spent 100,000 tower points on smirked.


    In his hand is a disc-shaped item he was about to use to kill the Pill Saint. Luckily, Saintess Neomi appeared and saved her life.


    He never wanted her to leave, he was just waiting for her to do something that will validate him attacking.


    He used the [Rule Breaker] skill he received from his master when he added her to the harem to cancel her poison abilities for the day.


    But if she were to attack again using a non-poison ability, he was ready to use the [Ten thousand Soul Piercing Needle disc].


    This was the trump card he had prepared, and it was also the only way he planned on sending the Pill Saint on her way to the afterlife.


    Spending a million Tower Points in it guaranteed she would die the moment he used it... It was always better to handle your enemies early before they become torn on your side.


    But sometimes too, it''s better to take a step back and take things again.


    The gibberish he said about her dying, though, was true; he never planned on using it. But because the spear saintess was now involved, he saw it best to handle it in a more civilized way - by blackmailing her...


    ''See you around Pill Saint...This is not over.''


    "_"


    ==========

 Chapter 219 Just who is this Kid

    The plan was to come apprehend the brat that disrespected her disciple and ultimately went against the authority of her as the pill saint through her alchemy badge.


    But it didn''t go as planned.


    First, she got lectured by a brat who knows only one thing: cause trouble.


    Then, her one true disciple was hexed by the brat she was after rendering her incapable of attacking him even if she wanted to.


    Then, she was threatened by a mere Spear Saintess, which shook her to the bones. The aura displayed by the Spear saintess was just too much for her to do anything.


    But that was a bad move on the saintess''s side. The fact that she had the power to threaten her doesn''t mean she hadn''t just put herself in the future crossfire of the Pill Saint.


    Luckily, Kent wasn''t done, and thanks to his discovery, the Pill Saint not only became wary of him, but she might have just found herself in a rather unscrupulous situation.


    She will remain weak in front of Kent for as long as he wants.


    Basically, she came to humiliate and perhaps destroy, but it all backfired on her.


    Now, standing at the entrance of the Divine Palace sect, surrounded by thousands of disciples, is the Pill Saint, popularly known as the Wicked Poison Witch...and her pale, arrogant disciple.


    She was now staring at the Gate Masters, specifically the Sword Gate Master Mara, who was still not relaxed. The Wicked Poison Witch was still around, so the last thing she would do was remain relaxed.


    The sect came this close to getting destroyed, and as it stood, there was yet another chance it might actually be the case.


    Luckily for them, the Poison Witch loves her disciple so much that she wouldn''t dare try to put her life in danger.


    Kent''s in the sect, so if she tries anything funny, who is to say what the life connection between her and Kent entails?


    It could be that there are many things that will come into play, like Kent actually having the power to kill her anytime he wants.


    She cannot risk it.


    Now, she is being tied down by just a simple human who has just entered the Root Saint stage. It just doesn''t make sense.


    "I will be leaving today. There won''t be a next time," the Wicked Poison Witch said before taking her disciple''s hand. The next second, they were surrounded by a mist of poison, and they vanished.


    It was after they were gone that everyone could breathe a sigh of relief. The Gate master, elders, and disciples around all heave a sigh of relief...


    Then it hit them...


    "Just who is that kid... How can he be so composed and even question a Pill Saint like she was her equal? And it is the Wicked Poison Witch no less?" a disciple wondered, making a few others nod.


    "You''re asking the wrong question," another disciple joined in. "He was clearly poisoned for a minute there, so just how was he able to suddenly recover?" Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    This question was actually the right one, as many began speculating.


    Kent had indeed been poisoned for a minute, so how was he able to handle the poison and not only survive but also appear as if he had never been in danger to begin with?


    "I saw him do something similar about a week ago. It was when the Gate Master tried suppressing him. He just snapped his fingers, and it was like everything coming from the Gate Master was canceled,"


    Another disciple said, and once again, many entered a contemplative state.


    "Does that mean he has a skill that can cancel anything¡ªfrom debuffs to poisons and even the aura of a Root Transcendent?"


    This question was like a wake-up call to many.


    A few of them were there when Kent first arrived at the sect with his master and was stopped by the gate master. They could clearly tell the gate master was suppressing him.


    It was visible in the sudden change that appeared on Kent''s face and his master''s back then. But to those who witnessed it, they could tell it wasn''t that simple.


    Kent not only changed all of a sudden; it was as if he had rendered the gate master useless in an instant.


    Now, they saw a similar thing, and people began making wild assumptions.


    "If he can truly cancel everyone''s abilities, then wouldn''t that make him the most dangerous person in the world?" a disciple almost screamed his heart out.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple."


    "How so? We clearly saw him turn from pale to red, and then, with just a snap of his fingers, he returned to his handsome pale self. How do you explain that?"


    "That... I don''t have an explanation now, but I don''t think he can just render anyone useless in front of him. There has to be a limit to his ability."


    "I mean, if he can take away or entirely block someone from using their abilities, wouldn''t that be just too much for a single person?"


    "True. There has to be a limit."


    "But... and this is a long but. But what if there isn''t a limit, and he can actually turn anyone in front of him into a banana?"


    "Then that means the entire world would now try to learn this ability of his, or perhaps... you know."


    The disciples fall silent as they suddenly reach that spot.


    It has only been a few minutes since the altercation, but word has already started reaching thousands. Soon, the news will spread beyond the sect''s walls, already making its way to the outside world.


    People will come to know of the disciple in the Divine Palace Sect who has the ability to cancel out even poisoning. Then, they will learn that it has already been used twice¡ªand it worked like magic.


    Since that is the case, greed will begin to surface, driving people to seek him out and try to buy his ability.


    But when they realize he won''t comply, they will try to kill him¡ªafter all, having such a wildcard around would do them no good.


    If he were ever used against them, how else would they deal with it?


    "And what the fuck is that magnificent yet terrifying look metal that appeared for a couple of seconds..."


    "That..."


    "Who the fuck is this kid."


    ______________________


    "_"


    ==========


    S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 220 The Second Chain Quest, Great Friends

    While everyone was speculating about the true nature of Kent''s abilities, he was on his way to the Spear Gate to see his master.


    She had been put in a dangerous situation because of him, and he wanted to make sure she was okay. Of course, she had been fine helping Kent kill the Pill Saint, as that was the safest course of action.


    But now that she had nearly been targeted, he felt the need to apologize and, perhaps, take her back to the Sword Gate for a private session.


    When he arrived at the Spear Gate, he quickly went to Saintess Neomi''s residence, where his master and her sister were seated under a tree.


    "You''re here," Saintess Neomi said, looking strangely at Kent. Today, there was no trace of annoyance in her gaze. It was unusual, in a way.


    "Yes, I am here. Thank you for saving my master. Though I expected something like this, I never expected it to be this dangerous," Kent said with a grateful expression.


    His master was strong, but in his eyes, she was as delicate as a flower. He didn''t want to put her life in danger.


    "I have to give it to you, kid; you have more courage than any other man I''ve met in this life," Saintess Neomi said, and Kent simply smiled.


    "That means a lot to me," he replied, placing both palms on his chest and giving a gentle bow. This action caused both his master and her sister to smirk at his antics.


    "But what happened? How were you able to suppress everyone? It''s not like you''re now a Spear Sage. You clearly are a Spear Saint, so how were you able to even suppress the gate masters?" Kent asked.


    All the happenings around him were canceled when he entered the invisibility bubble.


    This allowed him to see clearly what had occurred when the Saintess appeared, and that was how he noticed the Gate Masters were even suppressed to a certain extent.


    If that was the case, then how was that possible?


    It just doesn''t make any sense here.


    "It''s thanks to you, I guess," Saintess Neomi replied.


    "How so? I don''t remember the last time I helped you," Kent asked, looking skeptical. He knew she had entered seclusion after their duel, but he didn''t know why that was.


    "For some reason, the intent you exuded during our duel made me gain enlightenment, and it wasn''t the normal kind. This was different. In a way, after I woke up, I got a huge boost in my mastery over spear qi and intent."


    Saintess Neomi said, making both Kent and his master look at her in their own way.


    [What she said is true, Master. She has indeed gone through an enlightenment. It was an enlightenment that may have lasted for a couple of years, which in this case would require her to train a skill or perhaps a technique until her time was up.]


    ?Wait, there''s something like that?? Kent asked. He already knew there were different types of enlightenment; he just didn''t know the specifics.


    [Yes. There are quite a few, actually. But if I were to guess, this enlightenment presented her with a technique and a time frame to learn and master it.


    There would have been obstacles for her to overcome in order to master the technique and perhaps a decade of time for her to spend inside the enlightenment.


    It can be just a few hours on the outside, but on the inside, decades or even centuries can pass. If you gain something inside, it will manifest on the outside. That''s how it was designed.]


    ?Good for her, I guess,? Kent said, looking at the Spear Saintess and smiling.


    "Congratulations, then. You are gradually on the track to becoming a Spear Sage at this point," Kent smiled.


    His master also nodded. "Congratulations, Big Sister. I would be very happy if I had half your talent."


    "Don''t say things like that, Selene. You are much more talented than you think," Saintess Neomi said, holding her hand and bringing a smile to her face, though Kent could tell she wasn''t really smiling.


    Because of her low-grade spirit root, she wasn''t at the stage where she could be classified as a genius among her peers. In fact, had it not been for Saintess Neomi, she probably wouldn''t have been admitted into the sect.


    Back then, she didn''t meet the requirements to join the sect, but she insisted that if she wasn''t allowed in, then she wouldn''t join either.


    Obviously, they wouldn''t want to lose a Platinum-grade spirit root disciple, so they accepted Selene.


    Thankfully, because of this generosity from her sister, the Sword Saintess poured her heart into her cultivation of the sword. She had read that the sword''s path doesn''t necessarily require a strong cultivation base.


    Since she lacked that, she decided to make up for it with sheer determination, and it paid off. However, she was still not satisfied with her talent.


    Kent could only sigh. He had a way to help her and would give it to her soon.


    "By the way, Saintess, since I''ve helped you, do I qualify to spend some quality time with your disciple?" Kent asked.


    "If you must, go through me first to get to my disciple," Saintess Neomi declared, making Kent smile.


    ''Oh, I will go through you alright... I''ll go inside you soon enough,'' he thought with a smile.


    Immediately after he made that comment, he heard a *ding*, signaling that the universe and the tower had come together to hand him a quest.


    ____________________


    ? Second Chain Quest: Become Friends With Spear Saintess Neomi ?


    ? Quest Difficulty: Depends ?


    -> The spear saintess is close to having another enlightenment. This enlightenment is crucial to her future growth, but she couldn''t achieve it with her own effort. Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    -> So you must help her.


    -> All you have to do is spend time with her. The more time you spend with her, the closer she will ascend to the next Enlightenment. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -> The higher the friendship meter rises, the closer she gets to having her next crucial enlightenment. [Estimated: 40/100%]


    ?Friendship Meter: 18/100% ?


    ________________


    ? Rewards: ?


    ¡ú 500,000 Tower Points


    ¡ú +20% to Friendship Meter


    ¡ú Random Item Bingo Card


    ____________________


    ''Looks like things will soon go my way, I guess.'' Kent smiled but didn''t say anything. For now, she can play hard to get.


    ________________


    "_"


    ==========

 Chapter 221 Helping His Master

    The new quest Kent received was just the best. He knew from the first quest how things would go, and so, though he wouldn''t mind spending time with her, he would also now get paid to do that.


    The Saintess did save his master.


    She went against his plan, but she saved her, and that was what counted. Now, since she had entered the crosshairs of a Saint-level alchemist, she wouldn''t be safe until Kent found a way to resolve all this.


    It will end one of two ways: the Poison Witch backs down after Kent discovers she is sick, or he kills her and makes everyone in the four kingdoms hate him. Either way, he will resolve it soon. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He spent a few minutes talking with Saintess Neomi, who wasn''t being as uptight as before. After that, he left with his master.


    Ingrid was cultivating the fruit Kent gave her, so she missed all the events that had happened at the entrance of the sect. But she will come out in a day or two now with a Platinum Grade Spirit Root.


    He hasn''t given any to the Saintess just yet. His focus now was on his master, whom he had failed to notice was seeing herself as inferior all this time.


    "Master, do you see yourself as inferior?" Kent asked, now back at the Sword Gate with his master.


    When he had learned her identity after she came to the Alderford Mansion to make him her disciple, he had only seen her as the most badass lady aside from his first wife, Goddess Vexthra.


    She was the Sword Saintess of the Athea Kingdom, the most powerful person whom even an entire noble family wouldn''t dare go against. She was a force the kingdom could rely on, and so on.


    But beneath it all, she was feeling inferior and insecure.


    And yes, the worst part was that Kent had missed it despite having such an overpowered set of eyes. That was just too bad¡ªand very bad on his part.


    So now, he would listen and pay more attention before he left for his own training and other pursuits. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    "I''m sorry you had to find out like this, but the truth is, my talent in cultivation is very weak. Basically, I don''t have much stamina, strength, or any of that since, despite rising to this stage in the sword path and cultivation level.


    My cultivation was achieved mostly using pills and other treasures.


    I had a copper-grade spirit root, which was upgraded to silver-grade when I became your woman, thanks to the technique given to me by sister Vexthra...


    I am just that ordinary, but because I managed to learn the path of the sword, I was able to gain some recognition. But I am not that talented, unlike Big Sister, who is basically the strongest Spear Saint in the entire world."


    A few teardrops fell from her eyes.


    In her entire life, all she ever wanted was the power to be the one protecting her sister. Saintess Neomi was like the one who raised her.


    She had nearly sacrificed her chance to enter such a prestigious sect¡ªall for her. Though it was something the Spear Saintess would have done again if given the chance, Saintess Selene wanted to repay her.


    But she was just not at the level to do that.


    It was also one of the reasons she was trying to make Kent her man. This way, she would have an amazing husband, an amazing goddess as a sister, and access to the tower.


    But at the moment, she was very emotional, especially after being saved again by her big sister.


    "I am sorry you felt this way," Kent said, wiping her tears. "But you are my woman, and as my woman, I have the obligation to make you happy. So I will do that."


    Kent took out a Golden Ambrosia Apple. "Do you know what this is?" he asked, and the Saintess nodded with a shocked expression.


    "Then you know that this will raise your Spirit Root grade to the Diamond Stage. After that, I will give you another one that will take you to the Ruby Stage without having to wait 100 years.


    "This will even take your Spirit Root one grade above your sister. But don''t worry about her, I will give her one too. For now, I just want to focus on my woman."


    Kent gave the apple to her and wiped away the tears that appeared again.


    "No need to cry. I already told you what would happen the moment I got into your pants. Now that I have, it''s only natural that I become the master and you, my disciple," Kent joked, but the Saintess wasn''t smiling.


    She was very emotional at the moment, and Kent could only keep wiping her tears.


    "Thank you, Kent... Thank you very much," she said, hugging him. Kent could only smile and be happy for her.


    "Just focus on upgrading your Spirit Root. When you are done, I have another gift for you. In fact, you are going to love that gift more than this," Kent said with a smile.


    The Saintess shed a few tears before pulling back.


    "On the flip side, why don''t I give this to you already?" Kent retrieved a Dark Golden Ambrosia apple and another Golden Ambrosia apple.


    He gave them to his master, who was shocked beyond understanding. But since she trusted Kent, she asked no questions. Instead, she just leaned in and locked lips with him.


    Kent accepted the kiss, and they stayed like that for a couple of minutes.


    "I will be leaving this with you. Give it to Lilian, who refuses to enter the tower until she becomes a High Mage.


    "Also, tell her we should meet before the auction and convince her to meet else I won''t be buying anything for her during the auction."


    "Are you threatening her?" Selene asked, and Kent nodded.


    "I need to be at least seen with her by everyone before the auction. This way, I can just ask her, Lilian and Elsa to join me. Of course, if they had listened to my offer and just kissed me in front of the gate, I wouldn''t be threatening her now."


    "You..."


    Saintess Selene wanted to retort, but she stopped when Kent locked her lips. "Do you want to go a few rounds? I will be leaving for alchemy training soon."


    "I would love to," the Saintess said, becoming happy instantly as she began removing her clothes.


    Meanwhile, Saintess Neomi was on her way to inform Kent about Randy finally picking a time and venue for their duel.


    Obviously, this was going to be bad good timing...Lol

 Chapter 222 Wow (1) [18+]

    "You know, when you picked me as your disciple, I expected you to be giving me pointers, not taking off my clothes and sucking my dick," Kent said, watching as Saintess Selene pulled his shorts down, revealing his semi-hard cock.


    The saintess blushed upon hearing that, but she didn''t stop her advance.


    She grabbed hold of his cock and began stroking it.


    "I guess this also works. You are, in a way, helping me grow stronger through sex, so this can be described as you being my master and doing your masterly duties."


    "You do know you''re very annoying, right?" the saintess said, looking at Kent with a smile that didn''t reach her eyes.


    "No need to mind me," Kent said, but the smile on his face was just too teasing. However, the saintess, who had grown to love sex, wasn''t about to stop when it hadn''t even begun.


    She kept stroking his cock for a few minutes before she wrapped her lips around it and began sucking. Kent, of course, was immediately taken by pleasure, so he stopped teasing her.


    Not that she would have minded...


    Her man had just given her something money can''t easily buy, so she planned on spending the next couple of hours fucking each other. This was her own way of thanking him properly.


    She kept sucking his cock, and soon, they were both swept into euphoric pleasure, failing to notice when the Spear Saintess arrived at the mansion.


    She could have used the communication token to contact Selene, but she wanted to relax her muscles a bit, so she came by herself.


    Now, she had just entered the mansion and was about to call out Selene''s name when she heard something.


    "Mmmmhh."


    It was a moan from Kent, who was getting a deepthroat from the Saintess. Since she was now comfortable around Lilian and Kent''s other ladies, she may have asked for some pointers from Elsa, and she was now putting that to use.


    Kent was loving it since the heat down her throat was making him see the tenth cloud whenever his dick entered her throat.


    The expression on his face said it all. He was having a good time.


    This was also why he began making all those sex sounds, which may have reached the Spear Saintess''s ears.


    ''Are they...?'' she wondered inwardly, not knowing what to do.


    She may have come for something else, but now, she was torn between spying on them or going back so she could return later.


    Obviously, when the second and third moans came, she resolved herself and made her way into the mansion, hiding her presence... well.


    She moved upstairs until she was a few meters away from the door.


    ''At this range, not even Selene, who is now a Root Great Sage, can notice my senses. This will allow me to see what is happening.'' She paused.


    ''It will help me understand why she made this decision. And if that brat is doing something bad to her, I won''t hesitate to barge in and give him a good beating.''


    Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    She convinced herself that this was all about caring for the safety of her sister.


    She then slowly started extending her senses, making sure to maintain her strength steadily.


    Meanwhile, on the inside, Kent just smirked and continued to focus on watching his master suck his dick.


    A few seconds later, he felt Saintess Neomi''s senses pass over them, which meant she was finally watching everything like a movie director.


    On the outside, the Saintess gulped when her eyes landed on her sister, sucking the magnificent dick crafted by a goddess.


    "Gulp."


    She gulped again when she saw the Saintess send a couple of inches down her throat and then bring it out, gagging and salivating.


    The sensation immediately captured her, and instead of watching for any foul play, she was now observing it with keen interest.


    Unknowingly, the friendship meter had already jumped to 30% and was rising slowly as the Saintess was blowing, and she was watching.


    Twenty-five minutes later, Kent was about to cum, so he raised himself up and held Saintess Selene''s head as he began to thrust in and out gently. After a few more seconds, he came and started sending his loads down her throat.


    Of course, because she wasn''t Elsa or her daughter Lilian so some of the cum drooled along the corner of her mouth.


    When Saintess Neomi saw this, she subconsciously licked her lips and gulped. She wasn''t in the right mindset, so she lost hold of her senses, which Selene immediately discovered, but she just smiled to herself.


    She had been like her a couple of weeks ago, so she wasn''t about to judge. Instead, she planned on giving her a good show. If possible, after today, she wanted her sister to join her so they could forever remain together.


    She managed to swallow the majority of the cum. When she was done, she laid down and opened her legs for her man to go next.


    Kent smiled and lowered his face between her legs, beginning to lick her pussy.


    Kent wasn''t using any skill or technique; he was just plainly eating her pussy like food, and she was loving it.


    Obviously, watching the expression that had appeared on Selene''s face, Neomi''s hands started moving toward her nether region.


    Naturally, she was trying to hold herself back, but she just couldn''t gather that amount of self-control, so she was slowly heading there until her fingers found their way. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When she touched her pants, which were housing¡ªfrom the look of them¡ªa rather sizable pussy, she found out she was wet down there.


    The puff that appeared in her pants, forming a very attractive cameltoe, was wet, and it was because she was producing sweet honey down there.


    She was shocked and nearly ran away, but before she could make up her mind, Selene climaxed, and her moan, filled with the way her body was behaving, made the Spear Saint start to rub her slit through her pants.


    The feeling captured her, and now, though she had rather strong willpower and self-control as a warrior, she was weak, just like her sister, when it came to matters of pleasure.

 Chapter 223 Wow (2) [18+]

    After coming all over Kent''s face, he wiped his face and sat down on the bed.


    His dick was still hard and glistening.


    The saintess first sucked it for a few more minutes before raising herself up. She held Kent''s shoulder with one hand and used the other to guide his dick to the tiny entrance of her pussy.


    It was much easier and faster than the first time they had tried it. This showed she had transcended her naive self and was now an expert at taking a dick inside her. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    When it was positioned well, she lowered her body and slowly sat down on it, letting it slide inside her.


    "Mmmh,"


    she moaned softly as she settled onto his dick. Then, placing both hands on his chest, she began rising up and down on it.


    At once, she was consumed by pleasure and began moaning as Kent''s long dick moved in and out of her body. She was the one maintaining the rhythm, so the movement was entirely her doing.


    On the outside, the Spear Saintess watched all of this while slowly rubbing her pussy. She was doing it through her pants but soon used her fingers to pry away her thin panties, revealing her pink folds.


    Her fingers began moving across her opening, making her eyes roll back.


    She was lost in her own pleasure. Of course, she wasn''t aware she had been discovered long before she came close. But now that she was captured by lust, she could only blame herself.


    Kent lay on the bed while his master rode him like a horse for close to 20 minutes before she came. When she climaxed, her sister did as well, but she didn''t leave.


    No, she was still there, watching as Kent bent Selene over and entered her pussy from behind. Then he began thrusting.


    Selene''s pussy walls were wrapped around his dick, so whenever he pulled out, it clung to him and stretched back. Then, when he pushed in, it followed, too.


    The thrusting was intense and sweet, and Kent was loving it. His [Doggy King] techniques were being used on her, so she was feeling it deeply, and Kent was equally immersed.


    Both saintesses came a second time now. The saintess on the outside was exhausted from just two climaxes, but she remained there, unwilling to leave.


    An hour and thirty minutes later, she was gasping for breath as Kent shot his load deep into his master''s womb. He had also made her climax a couple of times.


    But that was because Kent wasn''t like before. He had now become a Root Saint, so his stamina was immense.


    After cumming, Selene cleaned his dick with her lips and tongue. By the time she was done, the saintess on the outside couldn''t handle it anymore and left in a hurry.


    "You''re wicked, you know that, right?" Selene said, stroking Kent''s dick.


    "What did I do?" Kent smiled, asking the question. He had just received a couple of messages, so he knew things were about to go very well for him.


    "You could have made it so she didn''t see anything. I know you have a way. But now, my big sister won''t be able to sleep or even cultivate until she satisfies her cravings.


    Believe me, I was the same when I saw you and Elsa." Saintess Selene was very disturbed back then. But thankfully, she was able to talk to Unity and Co., which helped her finally make her move.


    Now, the same thing had happened to her sister, and she knew the road she was about to walk wouldn''t be easy.


    "Don''t worry, I will be laying both her and her disciple in the same bed soon. Just let nature run its course."


    "So you''re saying I shouldn''t tell her anything... not even tease her?" Selene asked with a weak smile.


    "Yes. You will have your chance later. For now, leave everything to me," Kent replied, running his hands around her round butt.


    "Fine. But I want to join in the fun once she becomes your woman."


    "Damn, lady, you should be called the Sex Saint from now on," Kent said, smiling at the shamelessness his master seemed to have developed.


    "Call me whatever you want. I am now your woman, so you will have to put up with me," she laughed before lowering her lips around his dick and started sucking it again while she massaged his balls.


    Kent was also massaging her ass.


    During the massage, Kent''s thumb found its way toward her butthole. The moment his thumb brushed past there, the Saintess''s body shuddered excitedly.


    "You really are a sex fiend," Kent smiled and then began rubbing her butthole, making her moan quietly as she endured the pleasure coming from there.


    "Like I said, I am your woman now. I will someday want to do anal with you. I just hope you don''t think I am asking for too much," Selene smiled.


    "Who said anything about you asking for too much? If that is what you want, then I will be happy to give it to you any day... But stop being a sex fiend and get down to training. At the rate I keep making enemies, I will probably be counting on you and the others soon enough."


    "Who are you calling a sex fiend?" Selene asked, holding both Kent''s dick and balls in her grip. Kent could only smile, knowing he was at risk at the moment.


    His precious divine rod and jade jewels are now hostage. He must tread carefully here...


    "What would you be doing now?" she asked.


    "I will go see Manager Alina in the next few days, but for now, I will just have to handle some alchemy stuff. I''ve been putting it off for a while now."


    "Then I will be going to the Harem Tower to absorb the fruits. The time there will speed things up," Selene said, and then she raised herself and placed Kent''s dick inside her.


    "Okay then. I will also enter the Alchemy Tower. But first, I will have to go see your sister. I''m sure she came to tell me something... Maybe that bastard has picked a venue and time for our duel." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You also have to go see the Gate Master. You should really enter the Sword Garden. I entered it once, and it helped me gain my first enlightenment toward the Sword Saint stage."


    "I will."


    They spent the next few hours together. Later, the Saintess entered the tower to change her destiny. Meanwhile, Kent first went to see the Gate Master.


    It was for two things.


    He wanted to apologize for what had happened a couple of hours ago with the Pill Saint. It was very dangerous for a Pill Saint to threaten an entire sect.


    If things weren''t resolved soon, the situation would turn dire for them.


    Also, Kent wanted to talk to her about the Sword Garden. It was the incentive the Gate Master had added during the duel with the 100 Grandmaster Swordsmen.


    Now that his master had said he could easily gain enlightenment there, he was determined to make the most of it. He was supposed to gain at least seven enlightenments as one of the requirements before he could become a Sword Saint.


    Every chance counted in this regard. If he somehow managed to gain his first enlightenment, he would be one step closer to achieving sainthood on the path of the sword.

 Chapter 224 Honey Saintess [18+]

    While Kent was making his way to the Gate Master''s residence in the Sword Gate, far away at the Spear Gate, Saintess Neomi, who had arrived at her mansion, was now panting for breath.


    She had practically run from Selene''s apartment to hers after she cum for the fourth time just from watching her sister have sex with Kent, her disciple.


    She entered her room and closed the door before jumping onto her bed, burying her face in her pillow. She was deeply embarrassed at the moment.


    She had just spied on something she had no business spying on, and in the end, she had only made a mess of herself. Now, aside from her embarrassment, she was also feeling a craving that was reaching deep into her soul.


    "What is wrong with me?"


    She muttered, biting into her pillow. The dramatics of it all were almost comical, but she wasn''t smiling¡ªat least not at the moment.


    She had seen everything there was to see, and now, just like her disciple and her sisters when they first saw the magnificent dragon, she was practically craving it.


    "I now understand how Ingrid felt all this time."


    Ingrid had chosen to come clean to her a couple of days ago, so Neomi knew it was Kent who had inspired her to pleasure herself ever since she returned from her last mission outside the sect.


    She sat up and touched herself through her pants. When she removed her fingers, the stickiness was there, showing how wet and aroused she was at the moment.


    She then walked to the bathroom and took her clothes off, leaving herself nude and exposed.


    But the body standing in the bathroom was something that deserved to be seen by everyone.


    It was gorgeous.


    Saintess Neomi was the kind of woman who possessed everything. Her butt, boobs, and hips were simply perfect.


    She had the butt. Though not on the same level as Manager Alina, it would undoubtedly impress Kent if he saw her naked.


    Her boobs were also much larger than Saintess Selene''s, standing firm with pointed pink nipples.


    She sat down inside the tub and spread her legs.


    There, her pussy¡ªwhich Kent would love to bury his face in¡ªwas exposed, and one could say it was the most impressive he would have seen so far.


    He would undoubtedly want to explore every inch of it with his tongue.


    The saintess began rubbing herself, moaning as she replayed the images she had seen in her mind. This made things easier, so she continued to moan as she pleasured herself.


    It took her 20 minutes to cum, but she didn''t stop. She continued for who knows how long until she finally passed out.


    She passed out while pleasuring herself, and it was all Kent''s fault. The Saintess wasn''t particularly strong when it came to resisting lust. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A few minutes after she passed out, Ingrid opened the door and entered. She walked toward the bathroom where her master lay unconscious and sighed.


    She knew what had happened, mainly because of how loud the Saintess had been moaning while pleasuring herself. She cleaned her body and carried her to the bed.


    Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    After tucking her in, she stepped back and sighed again.


    "I wanted to get your permission before doing anything with him, but from the look of things, I have to help you first, Master. This is all new to the both of us, but I am recovering,"


    she muttered before walking away.


    When she was gone, the Saintess opened her eyes and sat up on the bed. A few seconds later, a small smile appeared on her face. She dressed herself and began to meditate instead.


    ____________________


    "What are you doing here?" Zhen, one of the five disciples of the Gate Master, asked Kent, who had just arrived at the entrance to the Gate Master''s residence.


    Zhen was one of the Grandmaster Swordsmen he had defeated in the sword trial.


    Clearly, from the look on her face, she did not like Kent at all. She had been humiliated in the most offensive way when Kent killed her without even drawing his sword.


    Just his sword qi was enough to cut her into countless pieces. Had it not been for the formation, she would have died with no body parts to bury.


    "I am here to see the Gate Master," Kent replied, not attempting to show signs of friendliness or respect.


    It was a fair duel, and she lost. If she wanted to be bitter and hold onto her resentment, then Kent would do the same. It was only natural.


    "Master is tired and relaxing. You can come back later," she said, not even casting a glance at Kent.


    "She is expecting me," Kent said.


    "Well, too bad she is tired and relaxing. You can go and come back later."


    "Do we have a problem?" Kent asked, looking coldly at the arrogant lady in front of him. "It was a duel, and you lost. If anything, you should be mad at yourself for being weak. Just because you are a disciple of the Gate Master doesn''t mean you have what it takes to challenge me.


    I won because I am better than you, and I will always be better than you, so get over it. This toxic attitude is not suitable for someone walking the path of the sword."


    Kent spoke without attempting to soften his words.


    As expected, Zhen became enraged and drew her sword and pointed it at Kent.


    "You will only get hurt if you don''t point that thing away from my face," Kent said, staring coldly into her eyes.


    "I dare you to pass," Zhen said, exuding a potent killing intent. She really wasn''t about to make things easy for Kent. The loss was her first, so it had struck her deeply within her soul.


    "Your funeral," Kent sighed and was about to make his move when suddenly, the Gate Master''s voice reached them.


    "Zhen, allow him to pass. I am expecting him."


    Zhen glared at Kent unwillingly. Eventually, she lowered her weapon and stepped aside. Kent moved past her but turned and gave her one last warning.


    "You are not my enemy¡ªat least, I don''t want you to be one. But make no mistake, if you come against me again, I don''t care if you are the first wife of the sect master. I will kill you, and nobody can do a damn thing about it."


    Those words were spoken with the backing of his killing intent, making Zhen shudder.


    Her hatred toward the one who had so easily defeated her may have blinded her into thinking she had been conspired against.


    "The path of the sword is not something you can walk with a hot temper. As a swordsman, you should learn how to remain calm in the most dire moments. Trust me, the last thing you want is an unstable heart.


    I defeated you because my prowess was greater than yours. It''s the same way you were able to defeat others.


    So, if this is the mindset you want to have as a swordsman, then I advise you to either stop walking this path or change this mindset while you''re still at the lower stages."


    After the warning and advice, Kent walked away, leaving Zhen to contemplate her life choices. But as Kent had said, she would indeed die if she tried something foolish.


    "_"


    ==========

 Chapter 225 Meeting the Gate Master

    Kent walked through a lush garden as he headed toward a magnificent mansion a couple of kilometers away, sitting on a small mountain.


    The path leading to the mansion was breathtaking, so he didn''t rush. He was observing everything carefully so he could blend that with his knowledge of modern Earth architecture when building his city inside the tower.


    After walking for a couple of meters, Kent stopped and turned back.


    ''That is a long way for someone to speak and be heard as if she were standing beside us,'' Kent thought inwardly.


    The Gate Master had spoken, and both he and Zhen heard her as if she were beside them when, in fact, she was far away in the mansion.


    [She is a peak Root Transcendent, Master. Her power is no joke, so something like focused speech isn''t much of a strain. Even you can do it, provided your divine sense can reach the target you''re speaking to.]


    Gaia responded, making Kent nod his head and continue moving. Soon, he was in front of the gate. Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Come in," the Gate Master said, and Kent pushed it open and stepped inside.


    The interior was lavish, but Kent didn''t admire it much, as the first thing he noticed was the Gate Master sitting, wearing only a straight dress and drinking wine.


    The gown was thin and only covered her lap, exposing her legs and even, to some extent, her inner thighs.


    The sight was tempting, but Kent knew better than to fall for it. He wasn''t that stupid.


    The woman in front of him wasn''t to be underestimated. If she wanted, she could easily crush him with a single slap.


    "So, you finally decided to make yourself available," Gate Master Mara said, glaring at him with intense focus. "Tell me, what punishment is the most suitable to be given to you, considering all the damage you have brought to this sect?"


    Her question was direct.


    Kent deserved to be punished. In truth, he never expected Annabelle to bring her master to the sect like that. One could say Kent had underestimated her determination for revenge.


    If he had known, he would have probably given her a fake identity, considering she wasn''t a disciple yet when they met at the Alchemist Dream.


    "Considering the offense and the damage it has caused, you should probably punish me by letting me give you a shoulder massage," Kent said, and the Gate Master nearly choked on her drink.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to ease your muscles. I was something of a masseurs before becoming a swordsman. I know when a lady needs a massage."


    ''He is bold, alright. I am going to enjoy breaking him,'' Gate Master Mara thought.


    ''You do well not to let my hand touch your body... You will be wetting your pants in less than a minute,'' Kent also had his own thought.


    The two are clearly plotting against each other.


    Kent was rather bold in his answer to her question, but things won''t be that easy. The Gate Master is grown; she is over 100 years old, so she is much more experienced than the Saintesses he had started playing ball with.


    If anything, Kent should probably up his game because, though she doesn''t want fame and recognition, she is, in fact, one of the best swordsmen in the human empire.


    "What are you here for, brat?" she asked, settling her wine down on a small table. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I want to know when I can enter the Sword Garden. It was one of the perks you added, and I want to know when I can get access," Kent said. He knew when to get serious, so he engaged her.


    "It will open in a week''s time. I have already begun the process, so you don''t have to worry. Now, if you don''t have anything else, you can leave," she replied, taking her drink and sipping it.


    _________________


    ?Name: Olive Ginseng Wine?


    ?Description: An original brew of the Olive Ginseng root. It boosts one''s energy and helps do away with fatigue. If consumed moderately, it regulates the flow of blood, which helps the drinker relax.?


    ?Over drinking will cause Mental fatigue, which is accumulated over time?


    _________________


    "You do know the Olive Ginseng Wine will do you more harm than good, right? I mean, you should rather do yoga than drink this," Kent said, looking at the drink in her hand.


    He had used his [Enchanted Eyes] on it, and it revealed all he needed to know about it. The drink was bad for her.


    "It''s none of your business. Now, you can leave," Gate Master Mara glared at him, but Kent remained standing with a relaxed expression.


    "I am just caring for your health since you are practically my mother-in-law. Now, while massaging your entire body just once can solve the decades-long fatigue you''ve accumulated, I know you still don''t like me.


    Which is perfectly understandable. I mean, I did make your daughter my woman without consulting you first. Sorry about that.


    But know that I mean no harm. If anything, just get to know me first, and you will understand the kind of person I am."


    "But while you think of that, take this wine instead. It''s thousands of times better than the one you are drinking," Kent said, setting down a cute bottle of wine Gaia had recommended he buy.


    It is a sweet medicinal wine Gaia pulled from a race that walks the path of the wine...


    He then turned to leave.


    "If and when you are ready for a massage, you can call for me. For now, I will get going. I have things to do."


    Kent left the mansion and went straight to Saintess Neomi''s residence.


    Meanwhile, back inside Gate Master Miriam''s mansion, she sat there, staring at the wine with a complicated expression.


    "What in the hell is yoga?" It was her first time hearing that word and her first time seeing such a bottle of wine. But she could only hold back for so long.


    She reached for the wine and opened it. She then produced a new wine glass and poured herself a mouthful.


    She set the bottle down and swirled the wine in the glass for a moment before bringing it to her mouth. Her eyes immediately widened the moment she smelled the aroma from the glass.


    It was as if her mind and body had been lowered into a comforting bath made using the rarest kind of calming treasures. She took a sip, and before long, she was gulping down a glassful.


    "_"


    ==========

 Chapter 226 The Third Chained Quest

    "Kent, what are you doing here?" Ingrid asked the moment Kent appeared in her master''s residence.


    "I am here to check if that Randy guy has already picked the venue and time. I want to enter seclusion now and don''t want a situation where he starts making noise that I ran when he challenged me," Kent said.


    Though he could have found out or simply visited the duel hall, he wanted to see the Saintess, as he had something to give her.


    During his intimate moment with his master, which Saintess Neomi had witnessed, the friendship meter increased to a whopping 40%.


    Even that was because something else needed to be done; otherwise, it would have risen to 60% or more. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What she saw had made things much easier for Kent, so he wanted to get that done quickly before moving on to more important matters later.


    "He has indeed picked a place and time, and it''s tomorrow at the Gravel Arena," Ingrid replied, making Kent nod.


    "Is your master around? I want to have a few words with her before leaving," Kent asked, and Ingrid sighed before answering.


    "Master is relaxing, so come back tomorrow instead." Kent nodded and left.


    He could sense the Saintess hiding behind the door while he was there, but it seemed she was too embarrassed to come out.


    Also, she was perhaps checking to see if Kent had noticed she was peeking at him and Selene''s intimate time together.


    When Kent left, she went back to her meditation.


    The next day, Kent came to the appearance gate again, but this time, he was coming for the duel, which was scheduled for the afternoon.


    "You''re here again," Ingrid said, standing before Kent the moment he entered the residence of the Spear Saintess.


    "Why don''t you want me here?" Kent said, moving closer to her and gently wrapping his arms around her waist. His other hand found its way to her ass and started kneading it.


    "MmmmH" She moan


    "I-I didn''t say that," Ingrid said, her voice breaking.


    Kent just smiled and increased the pace at which he was massaging her ass, quickly drawing out soft moans from her lips.


    Kent went further and added his other hand, causing Ingrid''s moans to grow louder. After two minutes, she was panting. Kent let go of her ass and held her waist instead.


    "I think you should talk to your master to allow you to experience what you''re missing out on. The more you hold back, the more painful it becomes," Kent said before planting a small kiss on her lips.


    The Saintess was standing a couple of meters away and saw all he had done to her disciple, but instead of attacking him, she just sighed.


    "What do you think will happen to her the moment she gives herself to you?" she asked, taking Kent aback.


    "For starters, she will experience what true enjoyment is. I don''t want to exaggerate, but the moment she takes that next step, she will become much happier than she is at the moment."


    The Saintess didn''t say anything but just stood there and watched him...


    "You look different today," Kent suddenly said, making the Saintess look at him weirdly.


    "Your skin is glowing, and compared to a few days ago, you now look much more beautiful. Something good must have happened to you."


    "Stop spouting nonsense," the Saintess said, but a small part of her cheeks turned red as she spoke.


    "I''m not speaking nonsense. You, indeed, are glowing. I think whatever made you pop this bright is good for you. Don''t let it slide," Kent smirked before sitting down and suddenly closing his eyes to meditate.


    He had to make his move fast while the Saintess was distracted.


    Saintess Neomi stood with a calm expression, but her heart was beating like crazy. Suddenly, a small smile appeared on her face and then vanished. Ingrid was standing right behind her.


    She turned and looked at her disciple, who was still flustered from Kent''s playful advances just a few moments ago.


    She sighed and then nodded toward her.


    It was the approval Ingrid had been waiting for, and now, her master had given her the go-ahead. She could only wait for the moment when she and Kent could finally take the next step.


    Kent remained in his lotus meditative posture for a couple of minutes before he began exuding his sword intent and Qi. He was also muttering a few words he had learned from passing the second quest.


    During the intimate moment when the Saintess was watching, the second quest was completed as their friendship meter hit 40%. He was then given a mantra he was meant to recite while cultivating around the Saintess.


    This was the final trigger for her to enter yet another enlightenment that, according to Gaia, was crucial for her. It was, in fact, one of the rarest enlightenments.


    The Weapons Spirit Realm...


    That was what Gaia told her. It was one of the rarest enlightenments where she would have to battle a weapon spirit of her choice, and if she won, the spirit would become her weapon spirit.


    This meant that if she succeeded, her weapons would now have a mind, and depending on the spirit inherited, she would have countless skills to choose from.


    After all, most weapon spirits were those of powerful cultivators who died while walking the path.


    Kent continued muttering the words while cultivating. Five minutes into it, the Saintess seemed to have gained clarity, making her widen her eyes.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ingrid, I need to enter seclusion now. Take Kent to the Arena and ensure nobody bullies him. I will be going now." Before Ingrid could comment, she was gone.


    A few seconds later, Kent opened his eyes and sighed. He then accessed the messages appearing in his vision...


    _______________________


    ? Third Chain Quest: Become Friends With Spear Saintess Neomi ?


    ? Quest Difficulty: Depends ?


    -> You have come a long way. Now, the spear Saintess has a 60% trust in you. She may not fully trust you, but you are more than halfway there.


    -> Now, all you have to do is figure out how to increase this further.


    -> You now know what she craves and how best to satisfy her. So before this next quest will be complete, you have to pin her in your bed and fuck her till you both are exhausted.


    -> The longer you last with her, the higher the friendship will last. You also gain additional rewards if you manage to have both the master and disciple at the same time, in the same bed.


    ?Friendship Meter: 60/100% ?


    ________________


    ? Rewards: ?


    ¡ú 500,000 Tower Points


    ¡ú +10% to Friendship Meter


    ¡ú One Time Tower Store Pass


    ? Additional Rewards: ?


    ¡ú The 4th Primordial Path of the Spear (Neomi)


    ¡ú The Secret Manual of the Voidlings (Ingrid)


    _________________


    ''This is good then... I guess I will make the best out of it,'' Kent said inwardly and then turned toward Ingrid, who was just standing there.


    Kent smiled and reached for her hand. He pulled her gently, and soon, she was on his lap.


    "This is just for the time being. I wouldn''t want you to cheat on your master, after all." Kent didn''t allow her to say anything and just locked her lips with his.


    They continued to kiss as he played with her ass and boobs until it was time for the duel...

 Chapter 227 One-Sided Beatdown

    The Gravel Arena is one of the most popular arenas in the Spear Gate.


    It''s where most battles happen, and it is where Randy is currently standing, his spear firmly in his grip, surrounded by thousands of disciples as they wait for the brat who thinks he can steal their flower.


    Kent was late for the duel, and everyone was pissed.


    Well...nobody told them the real reason why Kent was late was because Ingrid''s nipples were in his mouth as he sucked on them for over an hour.


    Kent was rather enjoying it since Ingrid''s breasts, though not that big, were very attractive for some reason. He couldn''t resist, so he was doing justice to them while she moaned on his lap.


    He refrained from entering between her legs, but his hard dick couldn''t be resisted that easily by Ingrid, so she spent the entire time groping it through his pants.


    When they were done, Ingrid was out of breath and had to run off to calm herself down for an entire hour. It was also the main reason he was 20 minutes late for the duel.


    When he entered the arena, Randy was already showing his might by exuding his Spear Qi and Intent. Kent just casually walked into the arena with his hands clasped behind his back.


    "Sorry for being late. I was very busy," Kent said, turning subtly toward Ingrid. It was just a look, but Randy, who saw this, was immediately enraged, causing him to grit his teeth.


    Kent just smiled, knowing this battle would be fun.


    "Do any of you have anything to say?" an elder asked.


    "Prepare to die, bastard," Randy gritted his teeth again, but this time, a potent killing intent appeared in his eyes. He wasn''t happy about the sudden turn of events.


    He was supposed to have Ingrid, not this no-name who appeared out of nowhere and started causing too much trouble for everyone.


    Kent would have to go if he wanted to have a shot at Ingrid.


    "Just give up, Mr. You can''t kill me, nor do you have the balls to make Ingrid your woman, so just give up. Of course, since we are here now, I might as well open your eyes."


    Kent extended his hand, and the golden sword sheath appeared, captivating everyone.


    "Give it your best shot because this will be the first and only chance you will get to fight me. Make it count," Kent said before gazing at the elder.


    "Begin."


    The moment he said that Randy unleashed two wide arcs of attack using spear qi. It created two sharp cross arcs that flashed toward Kent with terrifying speed.


    They arrived in an instant, but before they could land on Kent, he waved his hand, swinging the golden sheath. The attack was neutralized instantly, but another two followed.


    Kent defended equally and even moved to land an attack. But he had to stop when he sensed danger coming from his right. He quickly defended using his sword sheath and then used his foot to kick away a spear thrust coming from Randy.


    ''So he can use flying weapons, huh?'' Kent muttered with an amused smirk.


    Randy controlled the spear, making it attack Kent in the head while he used the original spear to attack from the side. Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    It was a perfectly coordinated attack that would have been overwhelming had it not been for Randy''s lack of experience.


    He was using it as a distraction when he should have made it the killing weapon. Kent saw all this after defending against it just three times. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Genesis Sword Path he was walking was not that simple.


    His understanding of the sword seemed to grow with every battle he fought, and he had fought in hundreds already.


    Although only one of those battles was impactful, the rest were also enlightening. Now, Randy was showing something new, and Kent was experiencing it all like a lesson being taught for free.


    ''He is even trying to defeat me without using any active abilities,'' Kent said to himself and then chose to force him to use some skills, or else he would lose.


    Right now, he had seen his strength when he fought against Saintess Neomi, so he wasn''t taking Randy seriously.


    It was one of those moments you knew underestimating your opponent was the right thing. Kent has already fought someone who could easily crush Randy.


    So, he wasn''t about to overestimate someone like Randy when he lasted 4 whole hours against the Spear Saintess. That would just be plain stupid...


    The current him should be fighting his Master''s level talents, not some random Core disciple winning over a girl who doesn''t even like him.


    "24 String Weaving Strike."


    Kent unleashed the infamous sword skill of the Sword Gate, and Randy was forced back. It was a quick attack that took him by surprise.


    "24 String Weaving Strike."


    He unleashed it again, and this time, Randy swung his spear in a wide arc. "Spear Beam Arc!"


    A wide arc that beamed like a flash of light shot toward Kent, forcing him to take a few steps back. Meanwhile, Randy, now holding twin spears in his hands, realized he was facing a monster, so he, too, had to become a monster.


    "Spear Rain." He used the spear to draw a circle in the air, causing a spell diagram to materialize. Then, spears began raining down from it, making everyone watching cheer loudly.


    This was one of Randy''s ultimate moves to end a duel. The moment he used this skill, one had to know what was coming next.


    Kent defended against the spears, showing no sign of being overwhelmed. However, his focus was on the spears raining down¡ªor so it seemed.


    This was, of course, what Randy wanted. He wanted Kent''s focus on the spears while he made his next move...


    "Spear to the Infinity." He immediately unleashed another ultimate skill. He threw his spear, which instantly increased in size to several meters and in thickness by several inches.


    "Die, bastard," Randy gritted his teeth in anger as he snapped his fingers, bringing forth yet another large spear from the spell diagram in the air.


    Two long and deadly spears were heading toward Kent, who just stood there. His hands were clasped behind him as he waited until the attacks were a meter away from him.


    Suddenly, a powerful sword qi and intent burst out of Kent''s body, and like cutting paper, both attacks were neutralized down to the smallest detail.


    This was a WTF moment for everyone.


    They were all gobsmacked. But it didn''t take long for people to start shuddering in fear.


    "You are too weak. Go and train for another decade. Perhaps then, you can execute this move perfectly."


    After Kent said those words, the rest was a total beatdown that saw him landing all sorts of attacks on Randy, making him scream his heart out.


    The pain wasn''t from sword wounds. No, it was from physical attacks using his feet and knees. He broke a couple of Randy''s bones, and when he was done, Randy was still conscious but couldn''t even move his fingers.


    Kent didn''t go overboard according to his books, but he also didn''t let him off easy. In the end, everyone could only watch in fear as Kent walked away with Ingrid in his arms.


    It was like that phrase: I came, I saw, I conquered.


    ==========


    ==========

 Chapter 228 13th Rakshasa Guard (1)

    A few hours before Kent''s battle with Randy, the Spear Saintess, who had been influenced by Kent''s unique aura, rushed to her training room and immediately sat in a lotus posture.


    She had gained clarity, and it was all thanks to Kent''s aura.


    Before he was sent to the World of Sonox, Kent spent an entire year in the realm of hatred and resentment with Vexthra, the owner of the god realm.


    The place was filled with divine energy, which influenced his own aura. He also received the aura of hatred and resentment from Vexthra after adding her to his harem as his first wife.


    The aura was that of a goddess, and Kent inherited it.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean he could immediately transform into a god capable of unleashing the aura of a deity. No, the aura was undoubtedly powerful, but he wouldn''t even be able to harness just 10% of it at his current level.


    He didn''t have the requirements for that.


    However, he could, at least, exude an aura that contained traces of divinity. This, in fact, became much more pronounced when he awakened 5% of his Primordial Chaos Dragon bloodline.


    Kent still had no idea he was a walking treasure. The Sect Master, an evil practitioner, sensed it and was drawn to it.


    The Spear Saintess was also influenced by it during their fight.


    So, while he didn''t realize how extraordinary he was, he knew it had helped the Saintess once, and now he was given a way to help her again since she was practically his at the moment.


    She sat in a lotus posture for several minutes, meditating.


    Then, suddenly, a red runic mark appeared on her forehead, and an unknown force pulled away her soul and consciousness.


    The next moment, she appeared in a valley spanning several miles both in front and back. Surrounding her were tall mountains.


    From where she stood, she could see thousands of tombstones, each with stairs leading to them. They all appeared to have different colors and emanated different energies.


    Saintess Neomi quickly climbed to the one closest to her and gazed at it closely. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ?Description: Here lies the spirit of Nelani, the Light Menace Spear Monarch, who fought with the Heavenly Ascendance Legion and defeated the Laughing Stalking Demon. If you wish to awaken and claim this Weapon Spirit, add your blood to her tombstone and invoke the challenge.?


    "W-What? A... a... a Monarch?"


    Saintess Neomi''s heartbeat quickened as she read the description on the tombstone, taking a few steps back...


    The person was a Monarch in the path of the spear. Just a few steps away from the Legend stage...


    In the path of weapon cultivation, there are various stages, levels, or ranks: Novice, Adept, Master, Grandmaster, Saint, Sage, King, Emperor, Monarch, Legend, Divine, God, Supreme, and Celestial.


    These are the stages, and the tombstone belonged to someone who had reached the Monarch stage, which was simply unbelievable.


    ''How can I possibly win against this kind of person?'' she said to herself.


    "The last time I checked, I only had one chance and one chance only. If I mess it up, that will be all. I can''t mess this up. I better relax and check out the others first.


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    If I am not mistaken, fate will certainly play a role in this. I can''t rush it."


    The Saintess began descending and ascending as she checked more and more tombstones. Every last one of them was just too good to be true.


    ****


    ?Description: Here lies the spirit of Tharok, the Iron Tempest Spear Emperor, who quelled the Raging Storm Titan and forged an empire from the ashes of chaos. To awaken and claim this Weapon Spirit, offer your blood to his tombstone and invoke the challenge.?


    ****


    ?Description: Here lies the spirit of Zorath, the Voidpiercer Spear Monarch, who sundered the Celestial Chains and banished the Eternal Void Serpent. To awaken and claim this Weapon Spirit, anoint this tombstone with your blood and invoke the challenge.?


    ****


    ?Description: Here rests the spirit of Draven, the Inferno Spear King, who scorched the armies of the Obsidian Horde and turned the Ashlands into a sea of fire. To awaken and claim this Weapon Spirit, let your blood fall upon his tombstone and invoke the challenge.?


    ****


    She checked dozens of tombstones, and there were still hundreds, if not thousands, more remaining. Saintess Neomi was taking her time to check them all, but her efforts proved to be misguided.


    She couldn''t possibly check them all. In fact, she began to grow impatient as she moved from one tombstone to the next.


    "Let me take a breather. Until I choose a tombstone, I won''t be sent back," she said to herself, sitting down and beginning to meditate with her eyes closed.


    All the spirits she had seen so far were within the Saint to Monarch stage. It was both overwhelming and, in a way, very addicting. She wanted to know their names and research them when she returned to the real world.


    Of course, fate and destiny weren''t just sitting idle either...


    Two miles from her, a red tombstone marked with a skull began exuding a potent killing aura. It wasn''t the weak aura emitted by those who had fought hundreds of battles.


    No, this type of aura could easily kill millions if unleashed.


    Suddenly, the energy around it grew even more intense than before as a lady with four arms, red skin, and hair standing on end emerged from the tombstone.


    In each hand, she held a spear made from different materials, each with a unique shape. Her eyes were dark, and a dark red aura emanated from them.


    She was covered only around her chest and waist, a rather provocative attire, but her terrifying presence left no room for inappropriate thoughts.


    She rose and gazed in the direction of the Spear Saintess, her eyes burning hotter than pepper. "Finally," she muttered, sending a strand of blood flying toward Saintess Neomi.


    On the tombstone, the inscription read:


    ?Here lies the spirit of the 13th Guard of Rakshasa. Before her transcendence, Rakshasa left behind 13 keys, each representing a path to the Rakshasa Spear Path.


    Those who inherited a key walked the path of Rakshasa, but none succeeded. They all perished except for one.


    Here lies the spirit of Narodin, the 13th Guard of Rakshasa, the Blood Spear Monarch.?


    ==========


    ==========

 Chapter 229 13th Rakshasa Guard (2)

    The blood flew and entered the Saintess'' forehead before she could even comprehend what had happened.


    It moved swiftly, entering instantaneously, making it seem as though nothing had occurred.


    However, something significant had indeed taken place, for the Saintess was suddenly teleported away, appearing in a place bathed in red light.


    It was as if everything there was crafted from the color red. The only non-red entity in that space was Saintess Neomi, who turned back and forth, trying to make sense of her surroundings.


    "Where am I?" she asked, but no answer came.


    She hovered in the air, looking around more intently, yet still receiving no response despite knowing something had brought her there.


    "How did I get here?" she wondered, but again, there was no reply.


    She chose to remain silent and focus on understanding the space she was in. Perhaps that would help her if she concentrated. At least, that was what she decided to believe.


    So she began to observe her surroundings, but she quickly realized she wasn''t going to find any answers.


    The reason was simple: there were no answers to be found. She was inside some kind of dome with no clouds, only a blood-red sea raging below her.


    Those were the only two things she could see¡ªand that was all there was to see.


    "Welcome to the realm of Rakshasa, oh chosen one. Your trial begins in 5... 4... 3... 2... 1." A voice spoke, counting down. When the countdown struck zero, a figure appeared.


    Now, facing the Saintess was a mirror version of herself but with wild, crimson-red eyes.


    It all happened so fast that she wasn''t able to say anything. Before she knew it, she was staring into a carbon copy of herself, gazing at her with intense killing intent.


    "What the¡ª"


    The Saintess was pushed back when a sudden swing landed on her spear. The clone attacked, and the force behind it was overwhelming.


    The red sea was still raging below them, but the figure now in front of her made her mind leave the ominous crimson environment she was in and drawn into the battle... sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''That is definitely not me, but bring it on,'' she thought, spinning her spear.


    The next second, she clashed with the clone again. This time, the force came from both sides, creating a powerful shockwave that pushed them apart.


    ''She is stronger... stronger than me.''


    The Saintess gritted her teeth, her hands tightening around the shaft of her spear as she steadied herself. It wasn''t going to be a battle she could easily win.


    The clone stood a few meters away, its crimson eyes glowing like embers in the dark.


    Without warning, the clone lunged, its movements a blur of speed and precision.


    The Saintess barely had time to raise her spear, deflecting a strike that would have cleaved her in two.


    The impact sent a jolt through her arms, but she retaliated swiftly, thrusting her spear toward the clone''s chest.


    The clone sidestepped with precise steps, its red eyes never leaving hers. It was like she was reading the Saintess'' every move before she could even make them.


    ''It''s faster, too,'' she realized, her heart pounding.


    The clone attacked again, its spear whirling in a deadly arc.


    The Saintess ducked, feeling the rush of air as the weapon narrowly missed her head.


    She countered with a sweeping strike aimed at the clone''s legs, but it leaped effortlessly into the air, flipping backward and landing with perfect balance.


    ''Wait. That is something I will do. Hold on, does this mean the clone is me...a better me?'' The saintess didn''t like the feeling.


    They''d been fighting for a few minutes now, and at every swing, the clone seemed to know what she was about to do.


    Also, whenever the clone attacks, the Saintess feels a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. It was as if she saw herself do that, which now made it clear the clone was her.


    A better her.


    It had her skills, techniques, way of adapting in battle, and the next move to use in combat. It even went as far as knowing what she would do when an attack was halted mid-strike and switched to a different one.


    And to top it off, the clone was doing it better than her. That could only mean she had now entered a battle against a perfect version of herself.


    ''I am screwed.''


    The red sea roared below, waves crashing against an unseen shore. The Saintess used the momentary pause to catch her breath, her mind racing.


    ''It has my moves, my strength, but amplified. How do I fight something that knows me better than I know myself?''


    There was no answer to be found.


    All she could do now was follow the algorithm and keep doing what she would do in this situation, but be hyper-aware of when to double down since she knew how brilliant she was.


    The battle was not something she could easily win.


    Why?


    It was because the Saintess was devious and cunning in battle. This also means the clone has copied her cunningness and is now using it against her.


    ''Just one chance, else I will lose this... But I never asked for this, so what is going on?'' She thought for a moment and then resolved herself.


    "You know the saying: When it looks, appears, and behaves like you, then you just have to forget yourself and be yourself," Saintess Neomi smiled and then moved. Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    She thrust her spear forward, kicked out, moved her craft arm to the left, and then blew an air forward from her mouth. It was a perfected, coordinated random attack with the spear, leg, arm and mouth.


    The spear was saved, the kick was blocked, and the arm was caught, but the air wasn''t blocked. This caused the clone to close her eyes momentarily.


    ''Got your ass.''


    The Saintess smirked as she let go of the spear and held onto the clone''s face. "In the end, being human is always the best."


    She pressed hard, gripping the clone''s face. The grip around her face was so tight that the clone''s eyes popped out, and then¡ª


    "Squash."


    The clone''s head burst apart, ending her.


    ''And that is how you kill a better version of yourself. Just be yourself.'' She sighed, and then she felt her surroundings start to change.


    A few seconds later, her surroundings shifted, and she appeared in front of the four-armed lady, who was now kneeling like a servant to her master.


    "You''ve passed my test. It''s now time to form the contract..."


    Saintess Neomi smiled, but she didn''t sing her heart out just yet. Until she was back inside her real body, she wasn''t about to celebrate.


    ''I have succeeded, and from the look of things, she is also a Monarch. I guess my chances of becoming a Sage and the rest are guaranteed now.'' She was happy.


    Of course, what she doesn''t know is that while she had somehow managed to become the master of the 13th Rakshasa Guard, it wasn''t because of her fate alone.


    No, the universe favored her through somebody, and it was also because of this favor that would follow her around now.


    She had just taken a Rakshasa Guard as a weapon spirit, and soon, she would be receiving the 4th Primordial Spear Path, known as the Deadly Spears of Rakshasa¡ªthe path walked by one of the Seven Heavenly Supremes who entered reincarnation eons ago.


    ==========


    ==========

 Chapter 230 First Tier Three Pill Concoction

    After the duel with Randy, Kent spent a few hours with Ingrid before leaving to return to the Sword Gate.


    He told her he was going into seclusion for about a week, so when he came out, he would visit her and her master, who would not be emerging from her own seclusion for the next couple of days.


    When he got back, he immediately entered the Alchemy Tower, where he went straight to the pill room and prepared for his first attempt at concocting his first Tier 3 pill.


    This was one of the requirements he needed to fulfill before he could become a Pill Grandmaster, where true pill-making began.


    ''Qi Gathering Pill''


    That was the pill he was about to make, and it was also the pill he had always tried to create ever since he became an alchemist.


    He had chosen it as his go-to pill for when ever he was about to ascend the next stage of alchemy. His understanding was still limited, but he also wasn''t about to assume he was an ordinary alchemist.


    He had the Primordial Alchemy records in his mind. This alone was enough to set him apart.


    "If I manage to finish this, I can even concoct that pill and let Alina auction it during the Annual Auction. Though it will just be a Tier 3 pill, it will undoubtedly be a perfect pill, something anyone would kill for."


    Kent smiled and then started arranging the ingredients into six portions.


    He wasn''t about to assume he could easily make a Tier 3 pill. He would need to focus more on understanding his flame and have powerful soul strength to back it up.


    If he had these three things, he would also need talent and passion for pill-making. Luckily, Kent had all of these, but he still needed training, which in this case would likely involve burning a few herbs.


    After arranging the ingredients, he lit his Blue Void Flame and began heating the furnace. He used the heating technique he had learned to speed up the process.


    Kent had mastered some of the techniques in the Primordial Alchemy records, so his efficiency this time was much more impressive.


    After the cauldron heated for a few minutes, he tossed in the first ingredient and started the process of burning and extracting the medicinal essence from it.


    The process wasn''t as fast as before, mainly because this was a Tier 3 pill herb, and the focus and control required for it were not to be underestimated.


    Kent focused on that, and slowly, he started showing signs of understanding something. He added the second herb, and then he began adding the rest.


    Twenty minutes later, the last herb was tossed into the cauldron, and the essence was extracted. He then sighed and proceeded to the next step.


    He started forming the pill while burning away impurities. This process was also the most tedious, as he had to be careful not to let the flame get too close or too far away.


    Doing so would result in burning the pill, which, in this case, was not the best outcome any alchemist would hope for.


    This process took close to an hour until, suddenly, Kent began using another technique after the pill was condensed.


    This time, he was using a technique to eliminate all the impurities that remained after the pill was condensed but had not yet hardened.


    This also meant it was his last chance to remove impurities, given the level of knowledge he had in pill-making.


    The records provided everything any Pill Master would want to know in the path of alchemy. So, he was knowledgeable in this aspect.


    But even so, he was still lacking, and that was evident, considering he was struggling to handle this simple task...


    Close to an hour later, a puff sound escaped the cauldron, indicating the pill had formed, and the process was complete. He opened the cauldron and retrieved the pill.


    Gaia was even a step ahead and displayed the details of his first Tier 3 pill concoction.


    ?You have successfully concocted a Qi Gathering Pill. Grade: Tier 3, Quality: Good. Purity: 89%.?


    "Not bad for my first trial, really," Kent smiled, reading the message.


    He decided to try again, determined to improve his results. With each attempt, he focused more intently, applying the knowledge from the records and refining his technique.


    On his second attempt, the process felt smoother.


    He added the herbs with greater precision, controlled the flame more carefully, and removed impurities more efficiently.


    When the pill formed, Gaia displayed the results:


    ?You have successfully concocted a Qi Gathering Pill. Grade: Tier 3, Quality: Excellent. Purity: 96%.?


    "Better," Kent murmured, pleased with the progress. He took a moment to analyze what he had done differently, then prepared for his third attempt.


    "I knew the best option was to master the flame control. It proves to be the best decision I have made, and it''s now paying off quite well..."


    Kent smiled and went ahead to give it another shot. Now that he had seen most of his mistakes, he was bound to succeed if nothing went wrong.


    Experience new stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    This time, he was even more meticulous.


    His movements were fluid, and his focus was unwavering. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He adjusted the flame with precision and ensured every impurity was eliminated before the pill hardened.


    When the cauldron released its familiar puff, he retrieved the pill, and Gaia''s message appeared:


    ?You have successfully concocted a Qi Gathering Pill. Grade: Tier 3, Quality: Perfect. Purity: 100%.?


    ?You have completed the third requirement?


    Kent''s eyes widened in satisfaction. "A perfect pill," he said, a grin spreading across his face. "This is what I was aiming for. And all I needed was three trials."


    "Damn, I am good" Kent was very happy.


    The process was now a part of him, allowing him to execute them flawlessly as if he had been practicing alchemy for years.


    Feeling confident, he decided to attempt one final time to solidify his mastery. The fourth attempt was flawless, as if everything had fallen into place.


    The pill formed effortlessly, and Gaia confirmed his success:


    ?You have successfully concocted a Qi Gathering Pill. Grade: Tier 3, Quality: Perfect. Purity: 100%.?


    "Since I now have my first to success, why not make it four with the two potions of ingredients remaining?"


    Thus, Kent started two more furnaces of pills, which, after 2 hours, saw him holding four Flawless pills in jade bottles.

 Chapter 231 Innate Talent Awakening Pill

    When Kent first arrived in the sect with his master, Elsa, Lilian, and Unity, he was stopped at the gate by the Sword Sect Gate Master.


    Back then, Kent planned to dominate the sect in the coming days, but because of that incident, he had to make a sudden move, which landed him in the sword trial.


    Then the day came, and he appeared in the arena.


    But before the duel, he had to complete a quest, and that quest was to anger the Gate Master and let her aim her killing intent at him.


    Kent didn''t suffer much, considering the Gate Master hated him back then because of his arrogance. This led to him and her starting off and continuing on the wrong foot.


    But that was just a means to an end, and Kent won.


    He also won a pill recipe he could use to make a pill called the Innate Talent Awakening Pill. The Quest reward was very generous...


    This recipe was just a sample of a much larger recipe used to make a rather powerful pill of the same name but with different effects.


    He must become a Pill King and qualify to make Tier 9 or 10 pills before he can attempt that.


    But the Tier 3 version is equally awesome.


    As the name suggests, this pill will awaken the innate talent of anyone who takes it. In other words, they will awaken their bloodlines, which will grant them certain aspects and then awaken some innate talents.


    But that isn''t all. Innate talents are based on one''s Spirit Root Grade, so even if this pill doesn''t upgrade the spirit root, it will certainly enhance its effects, making the person much more talented.


    This means just one pill can transform someone with mediocre talent into a powerhouse capable of rising to the peak.


    However, that is the effect of the Tier 9 or 10 pill, which he can only concoct if and when he becomes a Pill King.


    For the Tier 3 version, the person will only see an upgrade in their talent, which will be permanent, but it will depend on how talented the person who took it is.


    There will be no bloodline awakening.


    There will be no innate talent awakening.


    And there will be no upgrade of their spirit root.


    However, if one''s talent can take them as far as the Root Saint stage, then after taking the pill, they will have the talent to go as far as the Root Great Sage or even step into the Root Transcendent stage.


    Root Great Sage is guaranteed.


    This means all those stuck at the Root Sage stage for years now can have a chance to move forward. This isn''t a Realm Breakthrough Pill or a Realm Ascension Pill.


    It enhances your cultivation talent and allows you to keep going.


    Kent retrieved the ingredients he had bought from the Tower.


    "I only have one portion of this, so I better do well not to concoct any bad pill," Kent muttered to himself and then resumed heating the cauldron.


    ''A pill is not a pill if it''s not 100% pure.''


    That was what he read on the cover of the Primordial Pill records when he first got them. Now, he understood why.


    Why take a pill if you will also accumulate impurities?


    It had to be pure, meaning free of impurities, so you could gain all the benefits that came with the pill without any side effects.


    "Perhaps I should try impurity removal pills next. Those will sell well, but I do not need the money anyway. I guess I will do it for the fame."


    Kent smiled and then tossed the first of 13 ingredients in. He followed up after a couple of minutes by tossing the second in.


    He then proceeded with the rest, and in under 30 minutes, the essence was extracted, and he began condensing it while burning away impurities.


    He was also doing his best to handle the burning away of too much essence.


    "I wonder if one day I can extract the purest form of essence without any impurities in it," he muttered, but he knew it was only a matter of time.


    Another thirty minutes later, the pill formed, and now he was burning the last of the impurities. It took a couple of minutes, but he managed to handle that, and then he hardened the pill.


    When the puff came, he smiled because Gaia was always ready to tell him whether he failed or not. Right now, even a 99.9% pure pill was a failure to him. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thankfully, he had the talent for alchemy, too, so he managed to create yet another 100% pure pill for the day¡ªhis fifth.


    ?You have successfully concocted an Innate Talent Awakening Pill. Grade: Tier 3, Quality: Perfect. Purity: 100%.?


    "This will do. It will make people keep talking about me until I make my name known during the Pill Master Competition."


    Kent smiled, knowing soon his status would rise by several degrees because he was the only one on the human continent capable of concocting perfect pills.


    "I should probably remember my past and see if I can grow from it," he sighed and lay back to catch some sleep because he was tired from the concoctions.


    When he woke up, 8 days had passed, but it was only 8 hours on the outside. He quickly freshened up and went to the Tower City to meet Li Hua and the others.


    "Big brother, I missed you so much," Li Hua said, jumping into his embrace. She was training with Nyxira, the Umbral Elf, one of Elsa''s three Soul Sentinels.


    "You were training, so I didn''t want to disturb you," Kent said, forcing a smile.


    "Yes, I''m growing very fast. Master Nyxira said I''m the rarest talent she has ever met, and I have the makings of a dangerous and powerful assassin," Li Hua said, puffing out her chest.


    "You are indeed the best. Just don''t give her too much trouble, okay?" Kent set her down.


    "Okay, big brother. I''ll keep training nonstop," she said before running away, leaving only Kent with Nyxira, Kael, and Kaelion.


    They are the three soul sentinels Elsa currently has under her command.


    "I have a mission for you. It''s just a delivery mission, but it must be done in secret," Kent said to Nyxira. She was the assassin and the best suited for the task.


    "I will do my best, my lord," Nyxira said, bowing slightly, making Kent scratch the back of his head. It seemed they still wouldn''t call him by his real name.


    Elsa had told him that was what they would call him for as long as they remained her Soul Sentinels. Perhaps, if she were to free them and let them have their own identities, it might change.


    But she didn''t see that happening, considering no Soul Sentinel would be foolish enough to ask for that, especially not from an Astra Warden, a True Aether Warden.


    "Also, you should be ready. In the coming days, someone will be taking you three on a mission where you will do some killing and, perhaps, some major rescue missions, depending on how everything goes."


    "We will be ready, my lord," the three responded.


    Kent retrieved a jade box worth at least 300,000 spirit stones and handed it to Nyxira. Then, he gave her a map with the residence of the Miller Noble family marked on it.


    After giving her some more instructions, the two of them left the tower and appeared somewhere far from the sect.


    "When you''re done, use the connection between you and the tower to enter. You won''t have to come here again before entering. You can enter from anywhere," Kent said, and Nyxira nodded. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Then, see you later."


    After parting ways, Kent headed toward Vastport City, where a certain manager was waiting for him to come and rock her world.

 Chapter 232 6th Wife [18+]

    When Kent got to Westport City, he quickly made his way toward a 5-star hotel called Evermore Green Life Hotel. It was one of the best hotels in all of Athea Kingdom.


    Manager Alina was currently living on the 14th floor, which was the most secure of them all. It had multiple formations protecting it, so the chances of anyone breaking in to hurt any of the residents were next to none.


    But it also meant Kent would be facing a challenge if he wanted to enter without anyone sensing him.


    Thankfully, the Rule Breaker skill could make it so no formations held any control over him.


    He moved, and soon, he was exactly 4 kilometers away from the hotel. He stood atop a small peak and gazed at the hotel.


    He smiled when he noticed a window was open and a red dress was hanging through the curtain. That was where Manager Alina was. He had told her to open a window and do that.


    Now that he was within range, he took a deep sigh and then blinked away. The next second, he was inside the room.


    The Blink skill allowed him to enter places he hadn''t seen before, though he would have to imagine the place he was going to.


    Thankfully, Manager Alina had opened the window, so he just entered, and now, he was standing in front of a bed.


    Manager Alina, though startled, easily composed herself, considering Kent had told her he would be coming soon.


    Kent then took a small disc from his space ring and made it float up. After it attached itself to the ceiling, he smiled.


    "Long time no see, Alina," Kent said, walking toward the bed where Alina was lying in her nightwear. Of course, the nightwear failed to cover her thighs or all of her chest. She was basically nude.


    "I missed you, Kent," she said, happy, so she immediately leaned in for a kiss, which Kent reciprocated fondly.


    They kissed for a while before Kent pulled back and smiled at her.


    "Are you ready to become my woman officially?" he asked.


    "Yes," Alina replied without hesitation. She wanted nothing more than that, so her response was immediate.


    "Then why don''t we go one round so that we can feel each other''s warmth?" Kent suggested, and Alina accepted.


    He gently pushed her back and laid her down. He then spread her legs, making her pink lips open for him to kiss them. He lowered his head and began licking her pussy.


    He licked her for ten full minutes before she came, spraying her juices all over. After he was done, she took her turn and sucked his dick, making sure not even a single drop escaped her.


    After sucking his dick, she started sucking on his balls, ensuring she proved herself yet again as qualified to be one of his wives.


    After sucking his balls for a few minutes, she stopped and turned her attention back to his dick, doing her best to bring out another set of ropes, which she cheerfully swallowed.


    Kent then turned her into a doggy position and entered her from behind, making her moan.


    "Mmmmhhh..."


    "Aaaahhh..."


    Kent wasted no time and started thrusting, continuing until she came again. He noticed she was much more active when on all fours, so he kept her there. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her waist seemed to bend at an unnatural angle, her butt pointing out, giving him full access to handle her from behind.


    One hour and thirty minutes later, he came inside her, making sure every last drop of his rich essence was deposited within her.


    After finishing, he pulled out, and Alina cleaned him before laying on his chest, pressing her breasts against him.


    "I missed you," she whispered, smiling.


    "Don''t worry. After today, I''ll ensure we never part, even if we''re miles apart," Kent said with a smile, then reached out to Vexthra, who was busy with her novels while preparing to read about the Night Riders eventually.


    [Hello, my goddess,] Kent said, making Vexthra smile.


    "So, you finally decided to talk to me, huh? I missed you, by the way," Vexthra said, smiling.


    [No need to be petty, Goddess. I was just wrapping things up here so I could finally come to you while the tower handles your summoning. I just have to come to you once more, and next, you can come to the tower.]


    "Still, you didn''t talk to me about the new sisters you''re going after," she pouted.


    [We''ll gossip about them the next time I visit.]


    "Fine. Then why did you call me? I hope it''s not to tell me you''re adding a new sister."


    [No. Actually, I am calling to tell you I am adding your rival, Alina.] Kent smiled as he massaged Alina''s breasts with one hand and the other on her ass.


    Vexthra smirked, but one could tell she had not expected that.


    "You didn''t have anal with her, did you? I will be your first, remember?" she asked.


    [You really are just like Selene. After you tasted my divine rod, you''ve become something akin to a sex fiend,] Kent smiled.


    [You don''t have to worry; you will be the first, so start preparing...] Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Good, then add her fast. I want to have a sit-down with her and learn more about her," Vexthra said, smiling evilly.


    [Just don''t go overboard. She is a fragile one, and I wouldn''t want you traumatizing her just because you are a goddess.]


    "Who said anything about traumatizing her? I just want to know more about her." Kent sighed and then turned to Alina.


    Then, as he did with the rest of his ladies, he told her everything there was to know about what she would be walking into.


    "So, do you still want to become my woman?" Kent asked.


    Alina, although shocked, looked toward the still-hard, magnificent dick and nodded, "I want to become your woman."


    Kent just laughed, knowing what she was thinking when she said that.


    ''Gaia, you know what to do.''


    The moment the order was given, the connection was formed, and Alina was officially added to the harem. Kent felt his strength rise some more, but Alina jerked up when a playful voice suddenly invaded her thoughts.


    "Hello there, Alina. I am Vexthra, Kent''s first wife... We need to talk."


    ==========


    ==========

 Chapter 233 New Skill, Doom Shard

    ?Congratulations, Master. You have added the 6th woman to your harem: Alina De-morgan.?


    ?You have received a new skill that belongs to Alina. Skill Name: Doom Shard.?


    Alina was added to the harem, and from the look on her face, she was probably shocked and scared at the moment.


    Though Kent told Vexthra to take it easy on her, he knew she would just be herself now that she was practically the most cheerful person in the universe.


    Vexthra is lonely there in the god realm, so these are some of the rare moments she gets to have some fun. So, instead of interfering, Kent turned rather toward the messages that appeared. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had added yet another woman to the harem, and his strength rose by some percentages. But that was to be expected. The skill that appeared, however, was new.


    When he added Vexthra, he received the [Aura of Hatred and Resentment]. It was a skill Vexthra had, which was given to him by the tower.


    Then he added Unity and received the [Teleport] skill, which he had now upgraded to [Blink]. This was when it didn''t make sense. Unity doesn''t have that skill, yet it was given to him through her.


    When he added Lilian, he received the [Elemental Manipulation] skill, which has also now become [Elemental Lord]. This also doesn''t make sense, considering Lilian doesn''t have that either.


    Elsa then gave him [Soul Sentinel], which was a skill she possessed.


    That made sense in a way.


    But then, he received [Rule Breaker] from his master, and everything returned to before. The Rule Breaker doesn''t belong to her. She doesn''t have even a skill that resembles that.


    So, where are the skills coming from if that is the case?


    Kent frowned, his mind racing as he tried to decipher the pattern.


    Why did some skills align with the women he added, while others seemed completely unrelated? It was as if the tower¡ªor whatever force governed this system¡ªhad its own logic, one that Kent couldn''t yet decipher.


    ''Though I don''t know what is at work here, I can guess two possibilities, the first being the true names. Vexthra has a true name, though not from me. She has one. Elsa was the same. She also has a true name.


    ''These two ladies gave me a skill they possess. Of course, I can take from the others, considering I can acquire two sets of skills from them.


    But that is beside the point. There is something strange there.


    That brings me to the second assumption. This has something to do with the universe. It may be doing this as a way of rewarding me for doing nothing aside from sleeping with women.


    If that is the case, then this is cool, I guess. But another question arises: why is the universe giving me all these things? I doubt it has something to do with my impeccable bed game.''


    Kent smiled and then looked at the description of the skill.


    ___________________


    ?Skill Name: Doom Shard?


    ?Grade: Mythic?


    ?Rank: SSS?


    ?Description: Conjure a black diamond shard by either using your hand, stomping on the ground or using your mind to pierce the body of any monsters provided their defence is not 3X yours?


    ___________________


    The description was simple, but the skill''s grade and rank said otherwise. Kent knew that, so he conjured the black diamond, and it appeared. His eyes widened.


    ''Very strong and sharp,'' he said inwardly as he examined the black diamond.


    It was like a black metal made from a diamond. The shard was thick, and he could tell anything with lower defence was doomed from how pointy it was.


    ''I wonder if I can make it longer,'' Kent said, then started focusing his energy on the shard. As expected, the shard began to elongate, making Kent smile cheerfully.


    ''With this, I can kill much faster and more efficiently,'' Kent thought.


    He was indeed very happy. He now had [Blink] to move quickly, [Rule Breaker] to cancel any deadly attack or debuff, [Elemental Lord], and now [Doom Shard] to attack.


    Aside from that, the [Aura of Hatred and Resentment] was also there to help him fight the realm around him. He could endure their presence and not cower in front of them.


    But then, there were his sword skills and techniques as well. This meant the more ladies he added, the more skills he would receive.


    ''I wonder how monstrous any of these skills will be after upgrading them,'' Kent thought, clenching his fist and wishing for a mission to challenge him to use his strength.


    ''I fought Saintess Neomi in a controlled environment. I want one that requires me to face death and smile,'' he mused. His determination was already set.


    If only he knew the quest pool was already creating a unique quest he could not refuse. In the coming days, Kent would learn why the universe gave him all these gifts through his women.


    Twenty minutes after adding Alina to the Harem, Vexthra''s angry tone echoed in Kent''s mind.


    "My love, tell me you have captured that brat who hurt my sister," Vexthra demanded.


    She was leaking killing intent from where she stood in the god realm. Her gaze was filled with extreme hatred, the kind that emanated from the soul.


    Initially, she wanted to tease Alina and even subtly threaten her not to get any funny ideas using her butt to seduce Kent. So, she asked about her background, and Alina, who was scared for a moment, sang like a bird.


    Now, Vexthra, who knew what happened to her 20 years ago, was very angry. If Kent''s answer didn''t suit her, she would probably do something crazy.


    [Don''t worry. I have already taken care of that brat. I will take Alina to her the moment you are done with her. Now, get to know her, and please be gentle with her. She is fragile.]


    "I will, and thank you for putting her first. I will make sure she doesn''t feel left out. For now, I will need a couple of hours with her, if you don''t mind," Vexthra asked, calming down a bit.


    [Take all the time you need.]


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Kent was actually very angry now that he thought about it. So, he immediately instructed Gaia to take the Battle Doll to the Tower prison.


    He would be taking Alina there in 8 hours'' time.


    That''s 8 days for Turyn with the Battle Doll.


    ==========


    ==========

 Chapter 234 The Miller Noble Family

    Willow City is one of the major cities in the Varyndor Kingdom.


    It was also the city governed by the Miller Family. It used to be called Miller City, but after the 5th head of the Miller family died, the name was changed to Willow City.


    A city of beauty and wealth. Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    But the ones ruling it are scum.


    Two months ago, an entire nuclear family was killed, mainly because the oldest daughter of Artisan Kuni was kidnapped in their home by the goons of Turyn, the heir of the Miller family.


    They threatened to take it to the authorities, but it was that very act that got them killed. The young lady who was taken away was never heard from again.


    A month before that, a similar thing happened. This time, an entire mercenary group was killed, and the vice group leader, who happened to be a beauty, was taken. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But that wasn''t all. There were other incidents, but they were all covered up, and those who could prove otherwise were eliminated.


    All this was done by Turyn.


    But while his family knew this, they did nothing to stop him. Instead, they always covered his tracks and made sure nobody could do anything to them.


    They are supreme.


    But their karma has finally caught up to them.


    The mission Kent gave Nyxira was a success. She delivered the recording crystal, which contained a note, to the head of the Miller noble family.


    In fact, if Nyxira had wanted, she could have assassinated the old bastard, who was asleep with three naked ladies in his arms when she delivered the items.


    ...Well, she left her mark before leaving.


    Who knows when else she would be asked to assassinate him? It was best to leave a mark for the future.


    In the morning, when Kiel Miller woke up and saw the jade box, he immediately took it and opened it, only to find a recording crystal that contained a recording of his son getting electrocuted.


    The video showed the miserable state his son was in and the kind of pain he was enduring. In fact, Kiel wasn''t even halfway through the video when he started coughing up blood.


    His anger was so intense that he began coughing up blood.


    The video showed his one and only son, the heir meant to replace him one day. The talented son of the Miller family was now being tortured.


    He couldn''t hold himself up any longer, so he fell to the ground along with the note inside the jade box. After a couple of minutes on the ground, he picked up the note and began to read.


    ?Greetings. If you are reading this, then your son Turyn is dead. No need to cry about it. But yes, he is dead, for you saw this coming many years ago and did nothing about it.


    Now, while I would love to gloat about it, I don''t have time, so listen carefully, for the survival of the entire Miller family depends on it.


    I know everything about you. I know what you like and dislike, I know the kind of women you are into, and I know the kind of person you are. You are the scum of a father, by the way.


    But that is just by the way. Now, listen. I will give you a month¡ªjust a month¡ªto tell the entire kingdom what you and your family have done.


    Tell them about the killing of innocents, the families you have divided, and the torture you have brought upon people.


    Tell them about who your son was and what you''ve done to ensure he died a scum.


    Tell them everything, for after four weeks, if nothing of the sort happens, your entire family will be wiped out¡ªand that includes everyone.


    So, do well to do as I say. Also, your son hated you, by the way. I hope that makes you feel better.?


    Kiel collapsed the moment he finished reading the note.


    When he woke up, he was in bed, surrounded by a few doctors and elders of the family. They had obviously watched the video and read the note, so they knew what had caused this.


    "Find him... *cough*... Find that bastard who killed my son and bring me his head!" Kiel shouted, coughing a few times.


    "My lord, calm down first. We don''t know anything about this mysterious person. We need to take a step back here and fir¡ª"


    "I don''t care. Use whatever method you have to find him. I don''t care how much it will cost or how long it takes¡ªjust find him."


    The elder who tried to speak kept quiet and simply bowed before leaving. Kiel, who had driven the elders away through his anger, passed out again.


    It was clear he wasn''t going to heed Kent''s advice.


    The room fell into a heavy silence after Kiel lost consciousness. The doctors exchanged uneasy glances while the remaining elders stood in solemn contemplation.


    They were the trustworthy doctors of the Miller noble family, so they had seen and heard enough not to judge.


    On the outside, however, the elders were not happy.


    "We cannot afford to act recklessly. This enemy knows too much about us¡ªour secrets, our weaknesses. If we charge blindly into this, we risk playing right into their hands," one of them said.


    They knew nothing about Kent.


    They didn''t know if this was a trap or not. But they knew something had to be done before it was too late.


    "It''s obvious this is linked to the life Turyn was living. Now, it has come back to haunt us. The question, however, is which of his victims came back to hunt him¡ªand us."


    They were all aware of the kind of life Turyn had been living, yet they had said nothing to oppose him. Instead, they had stood by and watched as he destroyed families, friendships, and relationships, one after the other.


    Now, they were at the short end of the stick, and it wasn''t looking good for them. If whoever this person was decided to come after them, they knew none of them would be spared.


    This meant they had to do something about it, but none were willing to bend the knee or apologize to anyone.


    They were the nobles, after all, not the other way around. Pride and arrogance had always been their shield, but now it felt more like a noose tightening around their necks.


    The universe, ever observant, took notice of their predicament.


    Thirty days were just around the corner, and the clock was ticking.


    _________________


    Meanwhile, the Malric Noble Family had just discovered that their son was murdered, along with his cohort. This sparked a chain of events that would soon lead them to learn of the same incident striking the Miller family.


    Alliances had to be formed, but the question lingered: Would their family be the only ones facing this threat? Were they the only ones who had lived as scum and filth?


    First, it was the Ashland Noble Family, wiped out without mercy. Then came the Alderford Merchant Family, slaughtered in a similar massacre. Now, the Malrics and the Millers were facing the same ominous fate.


    The pattern was clear, and the message even clearer. Someone was targeting the corrupt, the powerful, and the unrepentant. The question was no longer *if* others would fall but *who* would be next.

 Chapter 235 Long Overdue Revenge

    "How did it go?" Kent asked, watching the expression on Alina''s face.


    "It went well," Alina replied, but Kent could tell the expression on her face was that of shock. Obviously, talking with a literal god wasn''t something mere mortals could handle.


    "She didn''t threaten you, right?" Kent asked, smiling.


    "No, she did not. Big sister Vexthra is actually very sweet. I am just in shock and would need a few minutes to calm down if you don''t mind," Alina said, trying to calm her beating heart.


    Kent just smiled, noticing how she had started calling her "big sister."


    ''It''s only natural; she is practically millions of years old.''


    After calming down, Alina looked at Kent and said, "Big sister said you captured that bastard. Is it true?" she asked.


    "Yes. I have him confined. Whenever you are ready, I can take you to him so you can exact your revenge," Kent responded.


    "Good. I want to kill him now," Alina said, clenching her fist.


    "Are you sure? Take a minute to think about it," Kent said. She had just been through a shocking moment; taking some time to calm down was always the way.


    "I want to get it over with. I was weak all these years, and that was why he was able to live up to this moment. But now that I have him confined, I won''t let him keep living any longer."


    "Okay then." Kent sighed. "Get dressed,"


    Minutes later, they are fully dressed and ready.


    Kent held her hand, and they vanished. They appeared in front of the Tower prison the next second. Alina turned around, looking at the place.


    "Where are we?" she asked.


    "We are inside my domain. It''s where I have everything under my control, including the lives of those inside," Kent answered, and Alina nodded.


    "You are full of mysteries, Kent," she commented, still admiring the place.


    "Don''t worry. After you finish what we came here to do, I will take you to where you will be spending most of your time."


    He held her hand and gently led her through the prison, heading to the lower level where the miserable heir of the Miller family was currently waiting for his suffering to end.


    "Remember, he is practically docile now, so you don''t have to worry about him. Just carry on with your revenge," Kent said, holding Alina''s hands. He then made sure she was okay before sending her to the prison cell.


    "It''s you," Turyn said the moment they entered the prison. He had been under the torture blade of the Battle Doll for the past few days and instantly recognized Alina.


    Kent raised an eyebrow. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So, you remember me, huh?" Alina asked in a tone Kent could swear was amused. That was disturbing. It caused him to raise an eyebrow again.


    "Please, let me go," Turyn pleaded, moving back. He didn''t have the strength to even stand, considering he hadn''t eaten for some time now.


    "I said the same words to you a couple of years back, but your response was a slap in the face. Now you want me to let you go?" Alina said in a cold tone, making Kent raise another eyebrow.


    "Please, let me go."


    Alina wasn''t listening to any of that. She took out a dagger from her space ring and moved toward the trembling Turyn.


    "You know, my mom was my everything. She was a mere maid, but she made sure I was cared for, and you took her from me. For this, I will kill you, so stop begging me."


    She moved closer to him and, without any hesitation, drove her dagger through his eye. It was one swift and precise move without any hesitation or doubt.


    She didn''t even look scared that she was about to take a life.


    She stabbed forward, and the next second, Turyn breathed his last breath. He died just like that, and the pain she had carried all these years was finally vented.


    [It''s shocking what hatred can do to a person,] Gaia said, making Kent nod.


    Indeed, all this was hatred. Alina wasn''t some bloodthirsty fiend who held no value for human life. No, she was actually fragile. However, after accumulating this hatred for years, she had become numb to the pain Turyn was in.


    This gave her the energy to do what she came there to do.


    But now that she was done, Kent could only watch as the dagger in her hand fell to the ground and then her legs gave out.


    He appeared behind her and caught her body.


    She passed out.


    Kent lifted her into a princess carry and vanished. The next second, she was sleeping on the large bed inside the harem tower.


    Kent sighed and teleported back into the prison. He tapped into his Creator Necromancer class, and the gate opened. Turyn''s body vanished into it, and then it closed.


    "That is my first human body. I want my undead to possess human bodies, so with this, I need beast corpses and some other resources to create quality undead."


    [The master is indeed fortunate. Too bad the Pill Saint escaped death. Her poisoned body would have been a good material.]


    "Indeed. She was fortunate. I just pray she comes after me again; that way, I will be able to kill her," Kent said, still recalling the events with the Pill Saint and her disciple.


    Had it not been for Spear Saintess Neomi, she would have died, and he would have acquired a good body for creating his undead army.


    "No worries, I will get another chance. I need to use the memory key right now," Kent sighed. "By the way, how does it work? Will I enter some sort of dream and relive these memories?"


    [No. They will just flow into you. However, that is just for the memory keys. Some other ways will take a different turn, but those are for when you start remembering more of your past.]


    Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Okay then. I will handle that now so I can start my sword training. After the auction, I will go on my first mission, so I better prepare."


    ==========


    ==========

 Chapter 236 The First Memory, Lord Genesis

    Kent left for the Soul Tower, where he would be secluded to access and process the memories he would receive the moment he used the Memory Key.


    He is a reincarnate, and for some unknown reason, he now has access to a way to regain his memories.


    This, of course, wasn''t something that should be possible, simply because to undergo reincarnation, one has to forgo their previous memories.


    In fact, having knowledge of your past self shouldn''t be possible.


    What Kent went through when he was taken to Sonox was different. That was akin to transmigration under the authority of a god.


    What he will be going through now is accessing an entirely different life. This shouldn''t be possible, yet he will be making it possible for unknown reasons.


    Gaia and Akira are with him.


    As they said, they want to know the kind of past Kent will be remembering. From their discussions, it was clear Kent has multiple past selves.


    "Gaia, you said I won''t be going down memory lane, right?" Kent asked.


    [Yes, Master. This is not a memory trip. This is just a key to open a small part of your past life. As to what and who you are, it will manifest the moment you see it. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I am no expert, so you might see something else, but fear not¡ªthis is a good thing... kinda.]


    "Kinda?" Kent glared at the loli.


    [No need to look so agitated, Master. The fact that you have a way to remember your past life is no simple thing. Not even gods can brag about that. So, cherish this.]


    "Fine. But if something bad happens, I won''t ever use this key again," Kent sighed and then retrieved a key. He was standing outside the [Soul Pagoda].


    ?He really is going to do it. I can''t believe this moment has come.? Akira said, looking ecstatic. It seemed she had been expecting this and was eager to see what would happen.


    ?No need to be so happy just yet. The key will open the memory door, but as to what he finds inside, we''ll never know.? Gaia replied, though she wasn''t able to dampen Akira''s mood.


    ?Whatever... Still, I call dibs on the Dragon King.?


    ?You''re in for disappointment then. Master has already started walking the path of the sword, so no matter what, he will awaken Lord Genesis, the Savage sword.?


    The two lolis continued their telepathic chitchat for a few minutes until Kent had enough and chose to use the key.


    He pointed it forward and then twisted it. The moment he did, a wave of lightning burst out of the key. It was subtle and harmless but bloomed and soon formed into a door that slowly opened.


    The moment it opened, a wave of familiar energy poured out from it, making Kent sigh inwardly. It was as if his life had finally found comfort and was calling out to him.


    He turned to the two lolis. "I''ll be back the moment I''m done," he said to them before walking through the door without any hesitation.


    Kent appeared in a small world filled with celestial energy when he walked through the door. The land was rich, and the plants were even richer.


    It was as if he had entered the celestial realm, where only the primordial Celestial gods reside.


    Well, that was exactly where he was. The place he had just appeared in was the Celestial Heavens. In all of the universe, only 13 beings have reached there...


    One of them was the Dragon King, who died to save the universe during the Primordial Era.


    The Dragon was the Primordial Chaos Dragon, and that dragon was Kent''s first self... his original self.


    The realm he was in was the celestial world he had prepared with his three Anchors of the universe. Those three are Gaia, known as the Cosmic Weaver; Akira, the Soul Weaver; and Dori, the Mind Weaver.


    This went way back. The beginning was as it should be, but it was also different. Kent would learn that later.


    When the universe formed and life was born, the Primordial Chaos Dragon rose from the ashes of the burst eternal and spread his wings over everyone.


    He was called the Guardian of the Universe, the Eternal Supreme, the Chaos Warden, and the Perverted Dragon King.


    His supremacy captured the Universe''s attention, so he was chosen as the first and only son of the Universe. This meant he was given supremacy over the cycle of reincarnation.


    This made him the only being who could reincarnate and remember his past lives.


    But there was a catch.


    As the son of the universe, he was bound to protect his mother. However, that wasn''t all. Before he became the son of the universe, he was promised 13 lives...


    He would only have the chance to remember all 13 after he completed the cycle.


    Thirteen lives came and went, and now, the cycle was complete. So, the promise made by the universe many billions of years ago was finally fulfilled.


    The owner of the universe was now born and was about to walk through the 13 lives of rebirth. This was the promise made and the promise that had to be fulfilled.


    ''The one blessed by the power of reincarnation and rebirth is meant to wield all the power to protect what is sacred...''


    "Thirteen Faceless Statues," Kent muttered as he gazed upward.


    Thirteen large statues loomed above him, each with a staircase leading to it. They don''t have faces, but their presence is Supreme.


    "I lived 13 lives. That''s a lot," Kent sighed. He gazed at the statues. One was a dragon, a swordsman, an assassin, an archer, a Spearman...


    The 13 are all personifications of one aspect of his life. The Dragon was the first, but that was all. There was no description of them.


    The Tower doesn''t have access to these, so Kent couldn''t learn anything about the statues.


    "So, I get to pick where I want to go from here. That is simple, I guess." Kent moved toward the stair leading to the Swordsman. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    The statue was holding a colossal sword with both hands, pointing the tip of the sword down. Kent could tell the sword was the same sword inside the Sword Tower.


    He moved upward, and when he was in front of the statue, he saw a keyhole inside the sword. He looked at the key he was holding, which, for some reason, started fading.


    He immediately knew what had to be done before it was too late. He placed it inside the hole and turned it...


    A voice entered his head, and then he was sucked into the sword...


    [Welcome, Lord Genesis. The Progenitor of the Sword Path.]

 Chapter 237 Origin Story, The First Sword Path

    Jest was an orphan, a slave, and a weakling.


    Jest was the one you would feel pity for. His life was what one could describe as pitiful.


    He was born in a slave mine. A few minutes after he was born, his mother was taken to carry out her duties. She was a slave miner, after all, so she ought to work.


    No matter the situation you are in, you must work when your time has come. So she was taken away.


    But she never returned.


    That day, she was supposed to come back and hold her newborn in her arms, but she was buried alive by rubble, and her dream of caring for and someday scaling the Wall of Death with her son was lost in her final dream. Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Her dream to make sure her son escaped the life of slavery was lost under the rubble.


    Jest was then left to fend for himself as an infant.


    Luckily, Auntie Ama was there, and she took care of him until he was 7 and could hold an axe. That was when he was branded and sent into the mine.


    Welcome to the Mine of Alcatraz, the deepest and darkest mine to have ever existed in the world of Byrmrr.


    Jest was just a boy who was born from an unjust union between a guard and a slave. He wasn''t meant to be born, but he was, and from the day he was born, he knew no happiness.


    He was surrounded by horror, and so he had to adapt¡ªand he did. He adapted and strived to live. He lived, and for 16 long years, Jest¡ªor, as many slaves used to call him, the Daytime Dreamer¡ªwas a slave.


    He was also a miner.


    He was one of the hardworking slaves and one of the caring ones. His mother died, but she left him with a group of family members who loved him.


    All slaves ought to stick together...


    He was known as the daytime dreamer because he often dreamt of scaling the Wall of Death, the only way to escape the Mine. There, he would have to climb an 800-meter-tall wall.


    If he fell, he would die.


    Obviously, it was a lost cause, considering nobody had ever managed to scale it and escape the life they were living. Those who tried fell to their death.


    Nobody had ever been able to do it.


    But Jest was obsessed with the outside world. He was determined to learn, to grow, and one day live a peaceful life.


    He doesn''t want to be a slave forever. No, he wants to change his destiny and become someone important.


    Being a slave wasn''t something he asked for; it was what he was born into. So he wanted to escape that life.


    And so it happened.


    16 years later...exactly on the day he was born.


    Jest went to the wall, looked up at the darkened skies filled with countless stars, and turned to his fellow slaves.


    "Let it be known that today is when Jest scales the wall and escapes to claim his destiny."


    He took his first step, the second, and the third until he was a quarter of the way up. Everyone watched with calm expressions.


    They had seen countless people reach a quarter of the wall before.


    But then he kept climbing until he was halfway up. Still, no one cheered, as this wasn''t new either. They had seen this happen every single day.


    He moved to three-quarters of the wall, and everyone started shouting his name.


    Morale was high. They wanted him to succeed. This was only the third time someone had reached 600 meters, and it had happened within two hours.


    Jest was tired, but his determination kept pushing him. He kept moving, and before anyone could fully grasp how he was doing it, Jest was halfway there.


    Then Jest climbed to 799 meters and looked down. He saw the faces of all the slaves, all of them with tears of joy falling down their faces. Some gave him the morale to go and live his life.


    Most of the faces were those genuinely happy with what he had accomplished. They all wanted this and seeing one of them succeed; they were all happy for him.


    He took ten whole minutes watching their expressions. After 10 minutes, a tear fell from his eyes, and he said with conviction,


    "I will be back."


    Jest climbed the last obstacle, and the dream he had was made a reality. He had escaped his life as a slave, and now, he could live a better life.


    "Where to go... where to start..."


    The question was a heavy one. He had no money...


    Point of correction: he had a piece of stone, which he heard people call a spirit stone. Holding it filled his veins with energy. He also heard the elders call it money.


    So he picked a direction and went.


    He appeared in the city of orcs, where humans are treated as equals, for Byrmrr is a world of many races, and the humans and the orcs are allies.


    He entered a store and bought clothes. He paid with the stone, and after 30 minutes, he was returned a sizable pouch of money as balance.


    He left and, using his cleverness, managed to get to a human continent, which took him three months and half of his money.


    He blended in.


    Then, one day, he heard the phrase, "The Genesis Light Sect is recruiting mortals having the talent for cultivation."


    That was all they said. But he went for it.


    The minimum requirement was to have a Copper-grade spirit root.


    The Genesis Light Sect recorded their 13th Platinum-grade spirit root disciple that day.


    Jest was fortunate. He was a genius with a clean slate. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was chosen by an Elder who was a swordsman, and since then, Jest started walking the path of the sword under the guidance of his master.


    His cultivation talent was the best. He managed to rise through the ranks much faster, and his comprehension speed was also so great that within a couple of years, he became a Sword Grandmaster.


    It was one of the best moments one could ask for. Jest was the person; he was the most talented. Even his master paled in comparison.


    His talent with the sword was impeccable.


    But the Sword Saint stage was the furthest he could go after five years. That was the extent of the knowledge available. The primitive sword path his master gave him could only take him to the Saint stage.


    Rumour had it that the strongest path available could only go as far as the Sword King stage. So he was stuck.


    His talent was being wasted. He tried for four more years, but he could not gain any form of understanding of how to progress.


    So, he was depressed and didn''t know how to move forward.


    Until he said to himself, "I will create my own path, and just like how I scaled the wall of death, I will take this to the peak. I will name it the Genesis Sword Path, for this will be the first path to the pinnacle of the Sword Dao."


    Kent woke up inside the Tower feeling different...

 Chapter 238 The Memory Effect

    Kent woke up sweating.


    He was now inside the Sword Gate, surrounded by the two lolis, Gaia and Akira.


    "What happened?" he asked calmly, but the mood and aura around him were different. Gaia was happy, and Akira was not smiling, though she was happy.


    She predicted Kent would remember his life as the Chaos Dragon, but from the sharp aura around him, it was no secret he had just returned from the memory of him as a swordsman.


    "One minute, you entered the door; the next, you appeared here. It was a couple of seconds at best," Gaia said, making Kent raise an eyebrow.


    "A couple of seconds?" he asked.


    "Yes, Master. You entered, and before we knew it, you were back inside the Sword Gate. It all happened so fast," Akira answered this time, making Kent sigh.


    ''I was there for a couple of minutes...At least that is what I remember.'' He said to himself


    He stood up and walked toward the Sword of Enlightenment.


    ''It''s the same sword as the one in that weird place,'' he said. He then turns to the two Loli''s beside him


    "I will need the next few days to cultivate. Notify me if something happens while I am here," Kent said before sitting in a lotus posture.


    With his authority inside the tower, he could tell Alina was still not awake. But he wasn''t about to worry about that, considering she wouldn''t have any visitors in the outside world for the next couple of days.


    She can sleep for a month, and only two days will pass in the outside world.


    The two lolis left despite having so many questions. They knew what had to be done, so they left to give Kent the time to handle his affairs.


    "So, I was just a slave and a dreamer, huh?" A small smirk appeared on his face as he went through the memories.


    It was from when he was born up to when he declared that he would create his own sword path¡ªthe first sword path.


    He was a slave for 16 good years. Then, he escaped under the watchful eyes of all the guards. They didn''t stop him, mainly because that was the way out created for all the slaves.


    Afterwards, he joined a sect and was picked by a swordsman who became his master and taught him the path of the sword. He was a quick study, though the path back then wasn''t up to the standards.


    "I have so many questions, like how did they know the Saint stage was the last for that path? Or wait, how did anyone know the path goes beyond the Sword King stage?"


    He asked himself, but the answer came faster than expected.


    "The Sword Dao"


    The Daos are the paths set by nature. They are simply there. You don''t need to find a predetermined path to follow if you have what it takes to find your way.


    The path is essentially about finding your own way to comprehend the Dao. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That was what Kent, as Jest, discovered. He knew that there had to be a way to keep moving, so he created a way to keep moving.


    "I was a genius," he smiled and extended his hand for his sword to appear. He stood up and drew his sword from its sheath, causing a powerful energy to engulf him entirely.


    His sword intent and qi burst out; now, they appear more refined and deadly.


    "As anticipated, the memories are like me reliving my life as Jest. My understanding of the sword has clearly improved, and it was because of Jest."


    He smiled as he remembered how he would sit down after his shift in the mines and gaze at the tall wall. He could now remember clearly how it felt when he was halfway there.


    ''I was determined, focused, and brilliant back then. I need to be even more remarkable this time, considering I can learn and improve from my mistakes.''


    Kent was rather very happy to have remembered that part of his past.


    He was drawing closer to the Profound Sword Intent and Qi stage, and it was all thanks to his past as Jest. Now, he had a much deeper understanding of the basics of the sword.


    This influenced not only his understanding but also the way he used his aura.


    "I guess there is no better time than now to start practising for the Sword Saint stage. Who knows when the next set of memories will be given to me."


    He looked at the [Sword of Enlightenment] and sheathed his sword. He sat in a lotus posture and began comprehending the next 10,002 sword moves.


    This time, he was using his mind instead of picking up his sword to practice. It was because he needed to train his mind to focus so that when he picked up the sword, no matter the situation, he could remain focused.


    It was one of the many aspects every swordsman should have. Their focus should always be on the sword in their hands.


    And to achieve that, they must train their minds.


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    Just like that, three days passed inside the tower, but Kent didn''t even move a finger. His eyes were closed, and the only things changing about him for the past three days were his sword aura and intent.


    His presence was becoming much sharper and more refined.


    It was as if he finally understood what a swordsman should be like. He spent two days going through Jest''s memories, which helped him come to terms with his path as a swordsman.


    It wasn''t much, but he had changed so much that if he had when he fought the spear Saintess back then, she would have been forced to use 80% of her strength.


    This meant a lot, and Kent, who still hadn''t had enough, was now practising the 10,002 swordplay techniques.


    He wanted to reach a certain pedestal at least before the next memory came, which would be soon, considering his mission to assassinate Bright Faywood would also grant him a memory key.


    That mission would be due in two weeks'' time.


    That would be when he could get closer to Bright Faywood and initiate his assassination plan.


    He saw the mission as a bad start, but it wasn''t all wasted. He will get a Memory key to open another set of memories.


    Now, he wanted to see where he would go from there and why he would be known as the Savage Sword when he was clearly not a savage.


    ==========


    ==========

 Chapter 239 Progress, Spreading Rumors

    24 days have passed since Kent started practicing the sword mind technique using the 10,002 swordplays now imbued inside the sword of enlightenment.


    He had seen tremendous changes, and it was all thanks to his past memories as Jest.


    He had already mastered 340 out of the 10,002, which has changed everything about him. In fact, his current state is different from that of 24 days ago.


    First, Jest was someone who started by swinging his sword like any novice swordsman. He started out like a rat and managed to rise to the level of a dog.


    This means he had accumulated enough experience that Kent was now learning from. That was why he received the memories in the first place. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    However, the past 24 days weren''t about him learning the 10,002 swordplays.


    No.


    He was after something else; it was all about the experience and mastery down to the root. In a way, he went back to the novice level and filled all the gaps he had in his understanding of the sword.


    He corrected some mistakes he made, and from the sword knowledge he has and the ones now in his mind, he was able to make great strides. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, he is firm and solid in the belief that if he were to face the new and improved Saintess, he could still hold his own for a few hours before losing.


    He wasn''t about to get cocky. The Saintess has become a monster.


    Right now, he was determined to defeat her in combat at full strength, so he wasn''t about to think he could take her on in his current state.


    But that doesn''t mean he hasn''t become stronger. It''s quite the opposite, actually. Just 27 years of memory were enough to help him understand quite a lot.


    He saw Jest lose a couple of times, so he knew from experience there were just some powers he wouldn''t be able to overcome.


    But that was if it was all about the sword.


    And now, he is all about the sword.


    The next memory will be when he starts to build a path the first sword path. For some reason, he wanted to learn more before that day.


    Something keeps telling him that being ahead now will tremendously affect him in all the right ways as he ascends to the Saint Sword stage.


    So he was now deep in his meditation, which made his sword intent and aura grow stronger by the day. If anyone who hadn''t reached the Sword Saint stage were to come within 30 meters of him, they would be cut into countless pieces.


    Just the Sword Qi alone has grown to a terrifying stage.


    And the strange part¡ªif it were to be measured, he would still be at the 5th level of the enhanced sword qi Stage. In a way, his sword intent and Qi are growing, but their ranks are not increasing.


    Now, that is something one must fear.


    All swordsmen can, in a way, gauge the grade of intent and Qi in their opponents. This helps them know how much effort they need to put into their attacks and defence.


    But what if the person is like Kent, whose level 5 Enhanced intent should be something akin to a 7/9 intent? That is where the understanding of the sword comes into play, and now, Jest has come back to help him.


    He is growing, and the universe is watching...


    The tale started when the universe formed.


    That is called the Awakening.


    But there will be destruction, and that will be the end. It was said that the known universe and the Annihilation universe would battle.


    Obviously, the one who lost the battle would be annihilated.


    Kent was now chosen as the favoured son of the universe. This means he was the one the universe would count on. That also means he was someone favored by the Universe.


    This means the Dao of the sword and all other Dao favor him.


    But the path he must traverse wouldn''t be simple¡ªKent was bound to rise, but the process wouldn''t exactly be a walk in the park.


    ___________________


    Meanwhile, on the outside, things are not looking good for the Miller and Malric families. News somehow found its way out, making everyone aware of the sudden death of two noble heirs.


    This came as a shock to everyone. They just couldn''t understand why two heirs were suddenly killed. It was as if the events that started in Caprath City had now reached this family.


    Everything turned chaotic since the two families declared they would stop at nothing to catch the perpetrators of this attack.


    But that wasn''t the most pressing matter. The most harrowing situation was the news circulating that a mere Inner Disciple of the Divine Palace Sect had threatened the Wicked Poison Witch.


    Somehow, news found its way out there. Now, everyone began to wonder just who was bold enough to threaten a whole Pill Saint.


    Obviously, those trying to suck up to the Pill Saint started storming the entrance to the sect.


    Well, they tried at first, but after the Sword Gate Master severed a few heads, they retreated and camped out 2 km from the main gate.


    Some also started painting the sect in a bad light, saying all kinds of things about them. They all want to curry favor with the Pill Saint.


    However, while the blockheads were doing the blockheaded things, some started asking logical and sound questions.


    "If this was true, why is the Divine Palace Sect still standing?"


    They all know what the Wicked Poison Witch is capable of. So, if what people were spreading about her being threatened by a mere Inner Disciple was true, then how the hell is the sect still standing?


    Obviously, something doesn''t add up. The Wicked Poison witch isn''t that generous. She wouldn''t hesitate to poison the entire sect of she had to...


    But as to what really happened, or even if this was indeed true, no one can prove it. There was no video evidence to back the claims, so they said they were all baseless accusations.


    But that was to be assumed¡ªfor now.


    Kent hadn''t come out yet. His master is currently cultivating inside the [Yin Pool]. The Spear Saintess also hasn''t returned yet.


    So, in a way, things are now being handled by the now-energetic Gate Master, who just doesn''t know how to feel about Kent.


    One time, Kent was causing all kinds of trouble, and all she could think of was only wanting to kill him for good.


    The next, he was helping her calm her fatigue and gain energy that she never knew was possible, simply from drinking a bottle of wine Kent gave her.


    He was like the cat who steals your meat but also guards your house against the mice. You just cannot kill him despite his troubles.


    But then again, destiny has a funny way of playing ball.


    Her sister was once a Night Rider, and now, she is being summoned to ride again. This means what she had been chasing for years is almost at hand.


    What''s left is whether she can wholeheartedly trust Kent... to save her sister, who is slowly losing hope inside the cage the sect master placed her in many years ago.

 Chapter 240 Challenging the Sword Bridge

    72 days had passed since Kent entered seclusion, and so far, he had done only one thing: sit in the same spot, eyes closed, hands resting on his knees. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was deep in meditation, focusing on understanding the sword path thoroughly before delving into his next set of memories.


    This took him days, but he had finally managed to improve, drawing on the knowledge from his past as Jest.


    Now, all he was doing was mastering the 10,002 sword plays, a task he had been dedicated to for quite some time. In fact, over the past weeks, the only thing that had changed about him was his energy.


    He hadn''t even moved a finger...


    His sword qi and intent had grown much more pronounced, and from the look of things, he had made significant progress.


    At this point, even a swordsman with an Enhanced Sword aura at the 7/9 stage would struggle to maintain their composure in his presence.


    His sword intent and sword aura were still at the Level 5 Enhanced stage, but they had grown to a level that could be measured at the 7th.


    "Ha," Kent sighed as he opened his eyes after 72 days.


    He stood up and retrieved his sword.


    He held it in his hands for a few minutes and then sighed again. Slowly, he began to pull it from the sheath.


    The sight was mesmerizing. His presence was already powerful, but the moment he started drawing the sword, his aura began to change.


    The energy around him grew more refined and potent. The intent behind the sword qi was overwhelming. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    In fact, "powerful" is an understatement. The intent was so intense that it could press down on anyone within his domain.


    The further the sword emerged from the sheath, the more his presence intensified. It was as if all his energy had been stored within the sword''s sheath.


    After fully drawing the sword, he sighed and then sheathed it again. The energy around him was just too overwhelming.


    "Just 700 swordplays can be this effective. I wonder what I will become after mastering all 10,002 swordplays," Kent murmured.


    He sighed once more, but a faint smile played on his lips as he gazed toward the long sword bridge.


    ''I wonder if I can challenge it,'' he thought, his expression determined. The sword bridge was one of the requirements he needed to fulfill to become a Sword Saint.


    He would have to overcome all 13 obstacles and emerge victorious in each. It didn''t matter how many attempts it took; he had to conquer all 13 to achieve the title of Sword Saint.


    Gaia had advised him against attempting it immediately after becoming a Sword Grandmaster. But now, he was different.


    He wasn''t the same as before when he merely swung his sword without purpose. Now, he has the experience and focus to back up his every move.


    He had now reached the stage where he could wield the sword with a purpose in mind. He has become a swordsman


    "It wouldn''t hurt to try."


    He moved, and soon, he was a few meters from the sword bridge. The colossal sword stretched far into the distance, its surface wide enough to accommodate hundreds of people standing side by side.


    "This is just beautiful," Kent said. But the next second, he was atop the colossal sword, walking forward. After a few meters, a message appeared before his eyes.


    _________________


    ?Welcome to the Sword Bridge. To pass, you must defeat the 13 swordsmen. Death is not permanent, but every death increases the difficulty of the 13 trials by one?


    _________________


    "Just great," Kent sighed, and then he took a step forward. He moved a couple of meters before coming to a halt. Something changed...


    This time, someone appeared¡ªa copy of himself, wearing a white tunic armor. His hair was short silver-white, and his sword was also white.


    But he looked exactly like Kent, and Kent couldn''t help but smile slightly. He could already see what was coming.


    The clone version of himself undoubtedly had the same abilities as him, but with a twist, and Kent knew exactly the danger he was in.


    He moved forward, and just as he was 50 meters from the clone, he unleashed his sword intent and sword aura. The clone did the same, but instantly, Kent realized he was out of his league.


    He quickly unsheathed his sword, and the clone mirrored his action, causing him to grit his teeth. The pressure is just too much.


    Then he moved forward, and the two clashed, creating shockwaves.


    Kent executed a series of attacks, but they were countered by the clone as effortlessly as they were launched, making Kent smile through it all.


    ''This trial won''t be easy at all.''


    He said to himself, but his determination was not something he would hold back. He kept attacking and defending while he analyzed the battle.


    Suddenly, the clone unleashed the [24 String Weaving Strike], and Kent was forced to move back.


    The attack was perfect, and Kent, who knew that the perfect form of that skill had finally appeared, also unleashed the same technique in counter.


    The two attacks connected, and powerful shockwaves exploded from the collision.


    Akira and Gaia appeared inside the Sword Gate. They were watching from a distance, and from the smiles on their faces, it was evident they were happy about something.


    Kent moved back and unleashed the same attack again, but the clone was a step ahead. It countered and unleashed a more powerful version of the skill [36 String Weaving Strike].


    But Kent countered as well, and so the two began using all the different versions of the [String Weaving Strike] skills, each countering and canceling out the other''s attacks.


    Kent was rather pleased with the battle, which had only been going on for the past 10 minutes.


    But then he decided to up the game and unleashed a more dreadful attack.


    "Rapid Slash!"


    The last time he fought with the Saintess, he was able to unleash 100 sword arcs with just a single swing. Now, he unleashed 230, and the air was filled with the golden hue sword arcs.


    A sword Grandmaster wouldn''t know how they died if this attack came for them. Even some Sword Saints would despair.


    But not the clone.


    When the attack was unleashed, the clone swung its sword. It was a casual swing, but Kent saw the difference between them.


    It was also when he died.

 Chapter 241 High Expectations

    "Damn, death is not ideal at all."


    Kent said, now sitting at the edge of the sword bridge. The clone was gone, and he died from the last attack.


    "So the clone fights based on the level of skill I am using. But he is much better at using them than me." Kent wasn''t disappointed. This was an eye-opener.


    He saw the nature of the trial and now knew what awaited him.


    The clone did the same when he used the [24 String Weaving strike]. But as the swordsman, Kent saw the disparity between their two attacks. The strength and master behind the clone are much more powerful than his.


    In fact, he was shocked when he saw just how effortlessly the clone unleashed the subsequent skills until they reached the [72 String Sovereign Strike].


    The clone was what one could call the Perfect replica with excellent mastery.


    But that wasn''t all. Though the clone attacks are based on the mastery level of Kent, it also has the true level Kent must be when using that skill.


    That was what got him killed.


    "450 sword arcs from just a single swing."


    He unleashed 230 sword arcs that were not even refined, but the clone unleashed 450, which was the same [Rapid Slash] form of the Annihilation Sword technique.


    They both used the [Annihilation Sword] technique, but there was a disparity between them, between heaven and earth.


    "That is crazy. To think I was calling myself a genius just because I was able to unleash 230 Arcs at the same time."


    A weak smile appeared on his lips.


    "Then this means if I want to have a shot at killing this clone, I must master this technique to the same level as him and even understand it better than him."


    "But is that even possible? I mean, from what I sensed, this clone is the perfect version of me. So, would I even be able to surpass him?"


    "Then the only way to win this first trial is to kill him somehow using the [String Weaving Strike] skill. I can only think of that. But who is to say there are no other tricks up his sleeve?


    "What if it can use the other skills I have even when I am not using them? Who is to say he wouldn''t go beyond the [Rapid Slash], and who is to say it wouldn''t use some skills I don''t have?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [You would have to find that one out yourself Master.]


    Gaia replied, and Kent knew his thinking was spot on. What he had learned so far was just the smallest there was to know about the trial.


    "Tell me everything, Gaia," He asked, and the Cosmic Loli smiled teasingly.


    [The clone is you but also not you. The clone is you in the sense that it''s the perfect Sword Grandmaster version of you, but it''s not you in the sense that the true essence of the Genesis Sword Path is now within him.


    This means you will be fighting against a perfect version of yourself who has all your skills and can use them randomly, as well as a perfect version of the true Genesis Sword Path at the Grandmaster stage.]


    "Then I am screwed," Kent said with a weak smile.


    [In a way, yes. The trial only grows more harrowing as you progress. But you are also to be applauded for surviving against the clone for 13 whole minutes. I expected you to die within 40 seconds.]


    "You know, Gaia, Akira is my favorite," Kent said, but Akira just blushed and hid her face behind Gaia.


    "What was her estimate?" Kent knew the two assistants, who should be rooting for him, were actually placing universal bets on how long he would last.


    [23 seconds]


    Gaia replied, and Kent could only smile. But they weren''t wrong. He indeed wasn''t meant to survive that long. This could only mean one thing: Kent is now on a different level.


    To fight against a perfect version of yourself and a perfect version of the path you are walking, and last that long, was not something to be taken lightly.


    "What do I need to do?"


    [The master should train more. Master the 10,002 swordplays. Also, engage in more battles. I have a battle doll that can take the same shape and form as you. In a way, it''s my own version of the perfect replica.


    You can buy it and train with it. I will be regulating it mid-battle so that the longer you fight with it, the more mastery and closer you will get to the perfect clone.


    Though the sword bridge would have been ideal for this. Anytime you die, the difficulty of the trial increases, so you have to make do with this.


    Also, you can train more with your master and her sister. They are each suited to bring out your potential. Of course, just another memory of your past, and you will be able to handle the first level of the sword bridge...


    And then there is Enlightenment. You can focus on that, and if you manage to gain one enlightenment, that will also push you a step closer to reaching the perfect you.]


    "Thanks, Gaia. This is indeed the best way for me to grow. I will train much more and go on more missions. This way, I will be able to grow faster."


    Kent stood up and sheathed his sword. The battle just now showed him what he could become, and for that, he was determined to train.


    "Alina is waking up," Kent said, sensing her inside the Harem Tower.


    She had been asleep for 72 days already. That is a long time, but she needed it, considering she had wanted only one thing for 20 years and finally got it. Now, she is free from all her trauma.


    So when she passed out, she drifted into a sleep that washed away all forms of trauma she had been through...


    [Your master is now in the real world, and the Spear Saintess has also come out of her seclusion and is looking for you.]


    Gaia said with a smile. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    "What is that smile for?" Kent asked.


    [You will find out soon enough. Oh, Uncle Drew and the beautiful sister are also back and are now surveying the sect for reasons I or Akira don''t know.]


    "Tsk... I will be going now, and thanks for keeping an eye out on this for me."


    ==========


    ==========

 Chapter 242 What to do next...

    Kent teleported, and the next second, he was inside the Harem Tower.


    He moved again, and suddenly, he was in front of the glass building housing the Pleasure Bed. He entered, and there on the bed, staring all around her, was Alina, who had just woken from her sleep.


    "Took you long enough," Kent said, bringing her attention to him.


    The room she was in wasn''t something she had ever seen before, nor had she slept on such a quality bed before. In fact, she didn''t even know if a bed like this existed in this world.


    "Where am I?" she asked, still looking around.


    "You''re inside your new home. This is where I and all my women come to spend time together. You are now my woman, so you have access to all of this."


    Alina gave him a "Are you serious?" expression, to which Kent just smiled and nodded.


    "You can already feel you''re connected to this place somehow. That''s because I made it so you would feel connected, making you something akin to an owner."


    Alina was in disbelief.


    Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    She had just woken up, and now, she was being forced to accept something she never knew possible.


    "Is this for real?" She asked.


    "Very real. This is not a dream," Kent said, taking her hand. "You have gotten your revenge and are now free of the past pains and trauma. You are now free of that pain you have been in for all those years."


    "Thank you for everything, Kent. I, indeed, am free. I will just need a couple of days to come to terms with this and everything else."


    "You have all the time in the world while inside this place. The time here runs differently from the time outside," Kent said.


    "Then I will have to spend some alone time here for a couple of days. I won''t be going anywhere before the auction, and I don''t expect anyone to, either."


    "Then stay here and have this whole place to yourself. I also have some things to do in the real world, so spending a couple of months here will be good for you," Kent said. Alina nodded, but her expression changed, so she asked:


    "How long exactly is the time here compared to the outside?"


    "24 days here is a day outside. This means an hour outside is a day in here. And don''t worry, you won''t age while inside here. In other words, time doesn''t affect you in here like it does on the outside."


    "Really?"


    "Really. This place is the best, so you have all the time you will need. It has a very lush garden with all kinds of fruit inside. In fact, let''s take a quick stroll through this place before I leave."


    The two left to explore the harem tower. Kent led her to the Love Garden, where they spent some time wandering through the lush garden filled with some of the best fruits out there.


    Some of those fruits are no ordinary ones, and Alina, who is a manager at an auction house, could tell their value just by looking at them.


    In fact, if she were to take a few back, it would create a cataclysmic event in the upcoming auctions.


    "You are now my woman, so don''t worry about anything. Just get your affairs in order and let me know when you are ready to begin walking the path of a Formation Expert, like how you wanted to many years ago,"


    Kent said, holding her hand as they moved through the Love Garden.


    "Not only do you have a goddess as your wife, but you also have this place as your domain. This makes me wonder what would have become of me had I not gathered the courage to approach you," Alina said, covering her face.


    Kent just smiled. The rest of his ladies had yet to reach out to her, so he wouldn''t say anything now. When he goes back to the outside world, Selene, Unity, Lilian, and Elsa will come to her.


    They are the best gals to help her through her transition, so he would allow them to handle that.


    "You didn''t have to do much. From the moment I saw that ass, I knew it was only a matter of time till I sank my fingers in and gave them a massage while I bounced them up and down on my lap," Kent said, massaging them.


    This caused Alina to blush deeply.


    They appeared before the Yin Pool a few minutes after leaving the Love Garden.


    "This is where all my ladies cultivate. It will also be where you will cultivate from now onwards. It will enrich your yin qi and enhance your beauty whenever you cultivate inside."


    Alina was impressed and happy to have finally walked into a life she could live for herself instead of worrying about past traumas.


    After leaving the Yin Pool, they made their way back to the large bed, where they got naked and started a marathon that lasted for four hours.


    "I will be leaving now. My women, who are now your sisters, will come to visit soon," Kent said to her. "Have fun."


    Alina nodded, and Kent left, returning to the real world, where a lot was waiting for him to handle. When he appeared, he saw his master seated on the bed, cultivating.


    Kent scanned her body, and from the aura around her, he could tell she was now at the stage she had wanted to be for years.


    Her spirit root has been upgraded to the Dark Gold Grade, so now, her talent in cultivation has also increased tremendously.


    Though she will need a few months to get used to this change, Saintess Selene is a genius, so she was able to get acquainted with some of these changes the moment her spirit root was upgraded...


    Kent sat down and began staring at her while she cultivated. Two hours later, she opened her eyes, meeting Kent''s.


    "I could stare at you all day and never get tired," Kent said, making his master blush. "Congratulations on your breakthrough."


    She is now a Level 2 Root Great Sage.


    "Thank you. Now, can we have sex so I can increase your rank? I only came out for that. I will have to meet my new sister and spend some time with her."


    Kent smiled, hearing her offer. "If I said no to that, I want you to tie me upside down and give me some beatings."


    He lunged at her, and soon, the sound of moaning filled the house. It went on for hours until Kent rose two levels, becoming a Level 4 Root Saint.


    sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 243 The Hidden Night Rider, Sect Quest

    After a couple of rounds with Selene, she returned to the Tower, where she and the rest of Kent''s ladies would spend weeks with Alina, getting to know each other.


    Kent, on the other hand, was now alone in the mini-mansion.


    In the coming days, he might enter the sword garden, according to his master. But that was in the coming days. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He wanted to become very strong, so he would be sparring with the Spear Saintess, who had become a monster after her last enlightenment.


    His master would also be his sparring partner, but he would first take her to start walking the path meant for her. This was his next big reward for her.


    He also planned to see if he could strengthen his relationship with the gate master. This way, he would even have another powerful swordsman to train with.


    But first, he had to handle something.


    Uncle Drew and Saden are back from their mission, and according to Gaia, they are secretly surveying the sect as if they are looking for something.


    He wants to find out what they are looking for and, if possible, help them find it.


    So he waited until evening since he knew they wouldn''t risk entering the sect during the day. They are night riders, so the night is for them.


    "You can come out now," Kent called out just as the moon appeared.


    A second later, two figures clad in dark, hooded clothes emerged from the darkness, their eyes glowing green.


    "Congratulations on your mission," Kent said to them, then turned to Saden. "I hope your revenge was as you expected it."


    Saden turned to her human form and nodded. Of course, Kent could tell something was wrong, but he didn''t ask immediately.


    He turned to Uncle Drew, who was now also in his human form.


    "Since you are here, I presume you want something... Care to share what that is?" he asked.


    "I believe the next Night Rider is in this sect, so we came to look for her. But after surveying the sect, we couldn''t find anything," Uncle Drew said, making Kent raise an eyebrow.


    "A ''her,'' and she''s a potential Night Rider? If you don''t mind me asking, how did you know that?" Kent inquired. For now, he simply didn''t understand how Uncle Drew did it.


    When he made him a Night Rider back when he was teetering between life and death, Kent had never asked for details or sought answers. Now, however, he wanted to know just how Uncle Drew identified the Night Riders.


    "I am the captain of the Night Riders, so I have the eyes to see and know my fellow Riders. You are my master, so you should also have that ability. But for it to manifest, you must first undergo the Trial of the Night, which you are not ready for just yet.


    "Basically, I can sense and know the location of the next Night Rider. When it was time for their awakening, I could sense and go to them," Uncle Drew said thoughtfully.


    "I sensed Saden when I left Caprath City back then, and a few weeks after that, I sensed Eryndor. Now, I am sensing a new member inside this sect, but I am not getting their true location for some reason.


    "But I know they are inside this sect, and I intend to find out, considering she might be dying as we speak. I can sense it; I don''t know the direction. Something evil is preventing me," Uncle Drew explained.


    Kent nodded and processed what he had just heard. In a way, it all made sense. But he also wanted to know how all of this was possible. Of course, his curiosity would have to be put aside for now.


    "This is really interesting. I also sensed something evil inside this sect when I walked in for the first time. Of course, I brushed it aside, considering I am also evil. But now that you mention it, it seems an evil presence does exist in this sect.


    "But the question is, who or where is this evil coming from?"


    "Indeed. I tried to get a general direction of this evil intent, but nothing worked. I believe someone or some people are walking the path of evil, which is why I can''t sense her," Uncle Drew replied.


    Kent sighed.


    "That is rather unfortunate. But if the next Night Rider is inside this sect and someone or some people are preventing her from being seen, then it means the force at play is not one to be underestimated."


    "Indeed. But I must find her before it''s too late. If a rider is sensed but not found and dies, it affects the whole legion. So I have to find her no matter what and help her awaken."


    Kent didn''t say anything. He just sat there thinking. Since Gaia said nothing, it means she wasn''t even about to say anything, regardless of what she knew. Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    But that doesn''t mean she wouldn''t help. She already said spoon-feeding him would be bad, but using quests to spoon-feed him isn''t bad at all. At least he will put in the effort.


    So Kent sighed in his heart, and for the first time since he was given the Universe Quest Pool, he made a wish for a quest.


    ''Universe Quest Pool, help me find the trapped Night Rider.'' That was all he thought, but the next second, the quest appeared, and it was a big one.


    ____________________


    ?Universe Quest Pool Activated: You have received your first wished quest. All rewards will be doubled?


    ?Quest Name: Clash With Evil?


    ?Quest Type: Sect Quest - 1/3 (Mini Chain Quest)?


    ?Quest Difficulty: Very Dangerous?


    ?Descriptions:?


    -> The next Night Rider is identified as being inside this sect. But for some reasons unknown, her presence has been hidden.


    -> The universe suspected something sinister was at work inside the Divine Palace Sect. This is also why when the Master of the Quest Pool calls, the universe has to listen.


    ___________________


    ?First Quest: Find out her Lineage?


    -> For the first quest, carefully look for Nara Ly Kasti''s identity. Use all your smart to learn more about her.


    -> Once her identity has been discovered, the next quest will appear.


    ?Rewards:?


    ¡ú Battle Space Domain x2


    ¡ú The Lost Undead Schematic (Creator Necromancer) x2


    ¡ú 1,000,000 Tower Points x2


    ____________________


    Kent sighs and turns to his two Night Riders...

 Chapter 244 Sadens Mission

    Kent looked at the two Night Riders before him and smiled.


    "I have a way to find where the next Night Rider is. However, it will be dangerous, and I would have to do it alone for now. But I promise I will find her, and then we all can rescue her, assuming she is in danger."


    Kent wasn''t about to assume the Night Rider was the one in danger or that she was the evil they were sensing. Anything is possible, so he wasn''t going to put all his cards on the table for now.


    "Thank you, young master," Uncle Drew said with a heavy sigh.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Since your teammate is probably in danger, I can only do this much and hope it works out in the end."


    Kent turned to Saden. "You have something on your mind. Come on, say it; we are all family here." To some extent, Kent could sense the emotions of those connected to him, so he knew Saden wasn''t right.


    "I need your permission to go after the Malric Noble Family. They nearly made me kill my own sister, and from what I discovered, they are into the slave business."


    Kent''s expression changed when he heard the word *slave*.


    In fact, he had always been like that. It was that word that triggered him back in the Makosa prison when the lady from the Dark Devil Church threatened him.


    In fact, it was now that he started to understand where that anger came from.


    It was because of his life as Jest that made him hate slavery to that extent. Even billions of years later, the thought of becoming someone''s slave pissed him off. In fact, now, merely hearing the word *slave* pissed him off.


    If possible, he would dedicate a huge chunk of his time just to go after slave traders. They were like a reminder of the torturous past he had endured, and he wasn''t going to tolerate any of that bullshit anymore.


    "So, you want to go after them?" Kent asked, and Saden nodded.


    Kent turned to Uncle Drew.


    "Would you be joining her?"


    "No. This is her mission, so she will be going alone. Of course, whenever she needs my help, I will be there, but for now, I will stay and help the master handle the matter of the next Night Rider."


    "I see." Kent nodded, and then he snapped his finger.


    Gaia appeared instantly, startling Saden and Uncle Drew.


    "Gaia, I want you to take Saden to the Tower Store and let her buy everything she needs. You can deduct the cost from my Tower Points but don''t do anything unruly...I will know if you do and punish you."


    Gaia nodded with a smile. Obviously, Kent would soon be declaring bankruptcy.


    "This is Gaia. She is one of my assistants. Go with her and buy everything you need. Since you want to bring down the entire Malric Noble Family, then it can only be done right." Kent paused and then snapped his finger again.


    Nyxira, Kael, and Kaelion appeared, startling the two Night Riders again.


    "Saden, this is Nyxira. She is an assassin and a very good one. These are Kael and Kaelion; they are swordsmen. They will be helping you on this mission...Treat them as allies, and watch each other''s backs."


    Saden nodded, and the three Soul Sentinels also nodded.


    Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    "Gaia, take them all to the store and prepare them well."


    The overly cheerful Cosmic Loli nodded and vanished back into the tower with the four. Kent wanted nothing more than to see the fall of the Malrics.


    His hatred for slavery is something he will never forget, so using that hatred, he will exact revenge on all of them, despite his trauma happening long before this world even formed.


    "What do you plan on doing for now, Uncle Drew?" Kent asked. Though he said he would be staying with him, he knew Drew wouldn''t just sit there all day doing nothing.


    "I will first go and check on Eryndor and see how far he has come in the mission you have given him. After that, I will go and check on Saden''s mission, but from a distance.


    I will be done before the auction, so I will come to pick you and your ladies up since I presume you will be going."


    "Yes, and make room for a few more ladies. My inner circle has widened over the past few weeks," Kent said, and Uncle Drew just smiled.


    When they first met, he was driving Kent and Unity to Caprath City. Back then, along the way, Kent and Unity got freaky, but Uncle Drew, instead of getting mad, parked to let them have all the sex they wanted before continuing.


    Since then, their bond formed and began to strengthen, so when he was at death''s door, Kent didn''t hesitate to consider using one of his last two remaining wishes to save him.


    Luckily, that didn''t happen, and now they are much more connected than before.


    But Uncle Drew also knows his young master is a pervert who loves the ladies, so when Kent asked for extra room, he knew anyone who would ride in that carriage would soon be in his bed.


    "Don''t worry, young master. The carriage has all the space to accommodate you and your ladies."


    "Thank you."


    They chatted for a few hours, with Kent learning about Saden now having three subordinates hidden away inside the Realm of the Night.


    When Kent heard the Realm of the Night mentioned by Uncle Drew, he felt happy for unknown reasons. He even offered to help him activate his mark, but Kent declined, saying he was not ready to enter that place.


    When they were done, Uncle Drew left to go see Eryndor, previously known as Hyx, one of the leaders of the Dark Devil Church on the Human continent. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His mission, after becoming a Night Rider, was to gather all there is to know about the other leaders and the Dark Devil Church as a whole.


    It was a dangerous mission, but as a Night Rider, during the night, he is practically invincible.


    ==========


    ==========

 Chapter 245 Quest Completed, Fourth Quest

    When Uncle Drew left to check on Eryndor''s progress, Kent decided to rest for a couple of hours. When he woke up, he immediately accessed his rewards from the Third Quest.


    It was the chained quest he received when he met the Spear Saintess. It was also the chain quest that kept prompting him on where he should go next and what to do.


    Now, he was halfway there.


    The third quest was a success. The Spear Saintess had her enlightenment; now, she was just a step away from becoming a Spear Sage.


    Of course, that plan would be put on hold for now. The quest reward is just too enticing to be put aside.


    Kent had received some rewards that would break her streak and halt her progress¡ªfor the better. Once she is done, everything about her will change, making her a powerhouse that will one day rise to the peak of power.


    He checked the rewards.


    ?Congratulations on completing the third quest In the ''Become Friends With Spear Saintess Neomi'' Chain quest. Rewards received ?


    ? Rewards: Received ?


    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    ¡ú 500,000 Tower Points


    ¡ú +10% to Friendship Meter


    ¡ú One Time Tower Store Pass


    ? Additional Rewards: ?


    ¡ú The 4th Primordial Path of the Spear (Neomi)


    ¡ú The Secret Manual of the Voidlings (Ingrid)


    "Nice one," Kent smiled, reading through the rewards.


    He had already sent four subordinates to the Tower Store to buy what they would need to handle the slave traders. But it seemed he wasn''t in any way broke.


    The Tower points from the first, second, and third quests were enough to keep him going. In fact, he was now rich in Tower points.


    But until Saden and the three Soul Sentinels left the Tower Store, he wouldn''t be happy just yet.


    "Looks like she trusts me even more. I guess whatever went on in the Enlightenment made her put all her hopes and dreams on me... Just as I wanted it. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lol."


    ?Friendship Meter: 85/100% ?


    He checked the friendship meter, and to his shock, instead of 70%, it was now 85%. This means that somehow, she had added 15% to it, which wasn''t something he had expected, but it was here now.


    "I should probably go see her soon. Who knows? I might get lucky and have a master and her disciple at the same time."


    He may have been a slave in his past life, but he is living the life now, and that''s all that matters.


    "The additional rewards are also no joke. If this is the way, then I shall walk it."


    Right now, all he knew about the Void Eyes was that they once belonged to a race known as the Voidlings. But from how Vexthra described it, they seemed to be more than that, and now Kent has a way to find out.


    However, Ingrid''s name was ingrained into the reward, meaning it was for her alone. But the moment she becomes his woman, he will be able to see into it.


    "Looks like the way forward is the right one... I must make them smile and moan from pleasure."


    After forming all kinds of shameless plans in his head, he started to ponder the best way to find out who the mysterious Nara was¡ª


    The quest to find the next Night Rider requires him to find whoever this mysterious Nara is. This means he must do some good old-fashioned detective work.


    "I will check the sect records first, and then I will just ask the Spear Saintess to see if she knows something, that''s if I don''t find anything in the sect records.


    But first, I must research; who knows what I might find," Kent made his plan.


    "Tsk..I am even forgetting Ingrid is a nerd. I will just ask her and see what she knows."


    He stood up and was about to freshen up when a fourth quest suddenly appeared.


    ________________


    ? Fourth Chain Quest: Become Friends With Spear Saintess Neomi ?


    ? Quest Difficulty: Depends ?


    -> You manage to earn the Spear Saintess trust...


    -> The only thing left is to thrust and ensure she understands that something else is worth dying for aside from the spear.


    -> Of course, it is only right to dominate. So why don''t you make it a master and disciple moment? It could be fun.


    -> You are the Primordial Chaos Dragon...so show your might.


    ?Rewards: ?


    ¡ú 1,000,000 Tower Points


    ¡ú Dungeon Master Token


    ¡ú Universe Wish Token


    ?Additional Rewards: ?


    ¡ú Voidling Blood Essense


    ¡ú Path of The Void


    Kent stared at the messages with a smile playing on his lips.


    "The universe sure knows how to spoil a guy," he muttered shamelessly. The proposal presented was something he wouldn''t turn down.


    It was like being offered rewards for breathing. No matter the outcome of the quests he had received up to this point, he wasn''t about to back down.


    Since it all worked out in the end, he could only smile and take it as it should be. Now, all that was required of him was to handle both the master and her disciple at the same time.


    He had already handled Unity and Lilian, which was when he was still weak. Now, he was more than ready to go the extra mile.


    Kent was ecstatic, so he freshened up and left the Sword Gate. Right now, his objectives were to get stronger, find out who Nara was, and handle both the master and her disciple.


    Since Unity and the rest of his ladies were now handling Alina''s mental state, he could only focus on handling things to the best of his abilities.


    He arrived at the Spear Gate, but before he could enter, he was stopped by a group of disciples led by Randy. The expression on his face said it all: he was very angry.


    Well, he was beaten black and blue by him just a couple of days ago, so in a way, he is beyond pissed. He is a noble heir who prided himself on being strong, but after the humiliations he had been through recently...


    Killing Kent is something he would enjoy very much. If possible, he wants to challenge him again, but something tells him he will lose again.


    So he can only do what arrogant heirs do best...being arrogant.


    "The Spear Gate is off-limits to Sword Gate disciples," Maxwell said, looking smug. He is one of Randy''s minions.


    "I know, but do you have the strength to stop me?" Kent asked, looking coldly at him while a mocking smile played on his lips.


    "I''m not going to say it again; the Spear Gate is off-limits to Sword Gate disciples. Turn around and leave before we make you."


    Maxwell said, pulling a spear from his space ring. The disciples behind him did the same, with only Randy and a few others standing still, not attempting to take out their weapons.


    "I don''t have time for your nonsense today, so until we meet next time," Kent said, waving at Randy. The next second, he was 4 km away, leaving the disciples to wonder what had just happened.


    Obviously, Kent, who had been inside the Spear Gate before, knew where to go. So he used the [Blink] skill and blinked away, leaving them stunned, and for a moment, they could only grit their teeth.

 Chapter 246 The Four Arm Lady

    Kent left the confused Randy and his minions at the gate while he made his way toward the Saintess Mansion.


    They just didn''t understand what had happened, but they knew their chances of preventing him from entering the Spear Gate would never work in this life or the next.


    They had lost, and as it stood, there was no recovering from that.


    Kent didn''t care about any of that.


    His focus was on what to do about the master and disciple


    All of these were urgent, so he planned to get them, as well as his training and uncover who this mysterious Nara was. finish them well, starting with the master and disciple duo.


    Right now, he didn''t even have to cultivate. His ladies were the ones doing that. All he had to do was have sex with them, and he would become stronger. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In a way, he had nothing to worry about, provided he had time to spend with his ladies. And that was the thing¡ªhe had all the time in the world.


    Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    Inside the tower, he had all the time in the world.


    So he didn''t care when or how many rounds they wanted; provided he had the stamina, he would get things done.


    On his way to the mansion, he sensed the gaze of the Spear Gate master locked on him the entire way until he entered the formation, protecting the mansion from prying eyes.


    Kent could only sigh. It seems both the Sword and Spear gate masters have some interest in him, but he wasn''t sure of it at the moment...


    "Kent, you are here," Ingrid was the first to see Kent. She was standing with her master and another lady with red skin and four arms. She looked seductive, but Kent could tell she was dangerous.


    Kent waved at Ingrid, but at the same time, the Saintess and the red-skinned lady turned toward him. For a moment, Kent''s heart skipped a beat.


    The Saintess, though beautiful, had become very dangerous now. Just looking into those beautiful eyes told him what had to be done.


    In a way, Kent''s dick started to rise just from looking at Saintess Neomi.


    ''Damn, does this mean I have a thing for dangerous women?'' he wondered, glancing at the gorgeous lady staring at him.


    He then steeled himself and looked at the four-arm lady.


    ?A weapon spirit. This lady is very lucky, and in a way, also very dangerous.? Akira, who was filling in for Gaia, who was busy with Saden and the three soul sentinels¡ªsaid, making Kent raise an eyebrow.


    ''A weapon spirit? What is that?'' he asked.


    A weapon spirit is basically the spirit of someone who once walked the path of a weapon, like a sword or a spear, but when they died, their spirit was, in a way, given to the Dao, making them dead but in a way alive.


    If, through enlightenment, you manage to contract with one, you would not only have access to their skill set, but you will also, in a way, have a weapon that can think. And let me tell you, that is a dangerous thing to have.


    This lady standing before you is Rakshasa, one of the war goddesses who has ever walked the Path of Rakshasa. You shouldn''t take her for granted.


    However, in a way, you found yourself a good partner to train with. With her and her weapon spirit, I think your growth will be, as they say, leaps and bounds.


    "Damn. I am both lucky and unlucky. How am I going to get inside her pants now if I can''t even defeat her in combat?" Kent said to himself, sighing.


    "You are the Chaos Dragon, so be a dragon," Akira giggled.


    Kent moved closer, but when he was a few meters away, the four-armed lady pulled out a spear with one of her four hands and pointed it at Kent.


    This startled Ingrid and her master. However, before they could say anything, the four-armed lady stabbed the spear into the ground and took a knee.


    "Greetings to the Progenitor," she said, causing Kent to nearly trip and fall.


    Just now, he was about to pull out his sword to defend himself, thinking the lady was after her life. However, now that wasn''t the case, but how would he respond?


    Well, it''s Kent¡ªhe always has the perfect counter to everything.


    "I think you have the wrong person, lady. I am Kent, not this Progenitor guy you''re talking about," Kent said, but the lady looked up at him and shook her head.


    "No, you have the aura of genesis, so I am not mistaken. It was said that the one with the aura of genesis is the first and the one who started it all. You have the aura of genesis, so you are the Progenitor of the Weapon Dao."


    "Oh, so that''s what this is about. I understand now. You can stand up, lady. I am no Progenitor; I am just walking the path like everyone else," Kent played it cool, not wanting to show signs that he was, in fact, the Progenitor of it all.


    Initially, the Dao of all weapons existed, but it was hidden. However, one lowly slave stood up and opened the door to the Daos, bringing about the path of weapon cultivation.


    The Genesis Path, though, for swords, also opened the door to all other weapon paths. So, in the world of weapon cultivation, Kent is indeed the progenitor.


    "I am blessed to be in the presence of someone who is practising the Genesis Path," the lady, now standing, said with a humble bow. This made Kent''s head swirl.


    "If it wouldn''t be too much to ask, I would like to spar with Lord Genesis one of these days," the lady requested.


    For a moment, Kent thought his cover was blown when she called him Lord Genesis.


    But then he remembered she only recognized him as Lord Genesis because of the path he was walking and not because he was, in fact, the same person who created the Genesis Path.


    "I would love to spar with you sometime too," Kent responded positively to her request. This was the best thing that had ever happened to him.


    Ingrid and her master were left dumbfounded, watching this with only one question on their minds...


    ''Who the hell is this boy?''


    In a way, they all made the decision that no matter what, they wouldn''t leave his side. This purple-haired brat is someone they need around despite his many troubles.


    ''Master Neomi, if possible, arrange a fight with him... I want to see what the Genesis Path is all about.'' This was further cemented when the four-armed lady said to Saintess Neomi before vanishing into her spear.


    ==========


    ==========

 Chapter 247 Two for One (1) [18+]

    "Congratulations on your enlightenment... Looks like it was more than a success," Kent said after spending enough time taking in the shocked expression on her face.


    The discovery that someone she held in high esteem would lower herself in Kent''s presence was just too much to take in. In fact, she just couldn''t understand what had happened.


    The four-armed lady, or as Saintess Neomi chose to call her, Naja, was a Monarch of the Spear Path¡ªsomeone that many would bow to... even kings and emperors would bow to. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, for someone of such high esteem, lowering herself in front of Kent was just too much to take in.


    "Y-you, who are you exactly?" she asked with interest. She wanted to know, for she realized Kent wasn''t someone she could easily ignore anymore.


    "I am just your friendly neighborhood swordsman... no need to fuss about it," Kent smiled, making the disciple and her master look at him with demanding gazes.


    "Chill, ladies. I am just that awesome that a whole weapon spirit found me likable. No need to think too much into it."


    He walked closer to Ingrid and held her waist.


    "What we should be thinking about now is how we are going to spend the day," Kent said as Ingrid''s body shuddered when his hands gently massaged her butt.


    Kent smiled and looked at Saintess Neomi. "You won''t mind if I steal your disciple for a while, would you?"


    The Saintess didn''t even have to reply, as the next second, Kent was on his way inside, carrying the blushing disciple in a princess carry. Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    When they entered Ingrid''s room, Kent tossed her onto the bed and smiled at her bashful expression. She was just too cute with those eyes that seemed to hold a violet yet purple hue. In a way, they didn''t have a true colour.


    "Are you ready?" Kent asked her, and Ingrid nodded, blushing.


    She had been waiting for this moment for a while now, so she would be lying if she said she wasn''t ready. She wanted him inside her.


    Kent moved closer and locked lips with her, and they started kissing, savouring each other''s warmth. Through the kiss, Kent''s hand roamed her body until it found its way to her breasts.


    He began massaging them through her clothes, making the Voidling moan into the kiss.


    While this was happening, Saintess Neomi, who was left outside, was suddenly startled when Saintess Selene appeared behind her.


    She was supposed to be inside the tower, but she had come out when Kent left for her sister''s place and started following him.


    She knew things wouldn''t be easy for the stuck-up Saintess, who only knew how to fight and nothing else.


    They were the same in that regard, but in a way, the Saintess of the Spear was much more stuck-up. So, she came to offer her support in the most shameless way possible.


    "What are you doing here, Selene?" she asked, looking at the smiling Saintess who was finally exuding the aura of an expert. Her presence was slowly adapting to her spirit root.


    "You tell me. Were you planning to stand here while your disciple has all the fun?" Selene asked, flashing a teasing smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Saintess Neomi said, not even looking at her sister. In a way, she was planning on standing there simply due to her shock.


    "You are a lost cause," Selene said, clicking her tongue.


    "Your disciple is braver than you. She knew what she wanted, so she went for it, while you, despite wanting this, still don''t have the spine to go for it."


    "Who said I want this?" Saintess Neomi asked, not realizing she had just set a trap for herself.


    As expected, the Sword Saintess smiled. "I could have sworn I saw someone peeking on me and my husband just a few days ago. You wouldn''t happen to know her, would you?"


    Saintess Neomi''s body froze when she heard what her sister said. She was that creep. But she never expected either of them to sense her presence when she peeked at them during their intimate moment.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, big sister. In a way, I was similar to you in that regard. But just know that you are gorgeous, and that brat in there wouldn''t hesitate to make you feel what love feels like.


    I will be going now, and I hope you will realize what you want the next time we meet." After saying that, she vanished back into the tower.


    The Spear Saintess was left standing alone again. This time, she seemed to have recovered from her previous shock and could make a sound decision.


    Then she started to think, only to be stopped by the moaning sound coming from inside Ingrid''s room. Her heartbeat quickened when she began hearing that.


    "Do I even want to sound like that?" she wondered.


    Inside the room, Ingrid was clutching Kent''s head as it was buried between her legs, eating her out like dinner.


    His tongue was buried deep within her, making Ingrid moan as if her soul was leaving her body. The only thing filling the room was the sound of licking mixed with her moans.


    "AaaHHH~"


    Ingrid moaned loudly, then squirted, spraying her juices all over Kent''s face. He kept licking her, making her body shudder uncontrollably throughout the experience.


    By the time he was done, Ingrid was out of breath.


    Her entire body became sensitive to the slightest touch. Kent laid her on the bed and looked at her with a smile.


    "You''re much more sensitive. But that''s also good¡ªit only makes things even better." Kent spread her legs and smiled, admiring her wet pussy as it glistened back at him.


    He was about to dive in again but stopped and turned toward the door. There, he saw the blushing Saintess entering, trying to appear bold.


    However, the blush on her face and the fidgeting of her fingers betrayed the boldness she wanted to put up.


    "Well then, to what do I owe this visit?" Kent asked with a smile, taking her hands.


    ==========


    ==========

 Chapter 248 Two for One (2) [18+] {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    Ingrid, who was catching her breath on the bed, looked at her master and smiled.


    Her master saw this smile, and for some reason, it made her calm down. It was like gaining the approval of someone she held dear.


    In a way, aside from Selene, Ingrid was the next best thing in her life, so seeing her smile felt like a significant moment for her.


    Kent held her hand and drew her closer to himself.


    "You made the right choice," he said with a smile.


    Of course, he was never going to tell her she had made the wrong choice by picking him as her life partner¡ªor, as most call it, Dao companion.


    Kent was a wonderful person, and Saintess Selene was someone equally extraordinary. She was the Spear Saintess, with potential so vast that she hadn''t even tapped into half of it.


    Now, she was about to take a step toward what could very well be a destiny-changing moment. If that wasn''t something worth having, then nothing else was important.


    She had chosen Kent as her life partner...


    But....


    Kent is crazy, and it''s not just a saying¡ªno, the bastard has the bloodline of the Chaos Dragon, one-of-a-kind bloodline.


    If that wasn''t enough, he has a bloodline with a direct affinity for Chaos energy. That''s insane.


    So, her choosing him basically meant she had chosen a crazy man.


    But that was also the best decision she would ever make.


    Kent is no ordinary being. He is someone worth being around.


    She saw that, and her disciple also saw that, and soon, everyone else would too. She had changed her destiny, just as Selene, her sister, wanted her to from the moment she became Kent''s woman.


    Now, all that was needed was to make her his.


    As for what she would become once she became his woman, it would depend on how she handled the next few hours.


    "Ingrid, dear, why don''t we make it a threesome?" Ingrid smiled but didn''t say anything. She was still recovering from her intense marathon with Kent just now.


    Kent moved close to her and locked lips with her, making the Saintess widen her eyes.


    This was her first kiss, and she was shocked for a moment.


    But she didn''t linger on the shock for long, recovering the very next second when Kent started kneading her butt.


    Slowly, Kent led her to the bed and laid her on her back while still locked in a fierce kiss. After a while, he broke the kiss and stared at her.


    She was flustered from head to toe.


    Kent smiled and gently removed every last piece of clothing covering her body. When her magnificent form was revealed, Kent gulped hard.


    ''What a body.''


    Saintess Neomi had a body that had it all¡ªthe curves, the chest, the toned tummy. In a way, she was similar to the Gate Master, but her athletic build made her physique flawless. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Pah.''


    Kent landed a gentle slap on her butt, making it giggle, before turning her over and spreading her legs.


    Her shaved pussy greeted him, its lips parted, revealing its pink interior. Kent wasted no time and quickly closed in, burying his tongue deep inside.


    "Mmmhh..."


    "Aaahhh..."


    The sounds she had been afraid to make were already flowing from her lips as Kent devoured her.


    Ingrid lay on the side of the bed, watching it all with a smile on her face. Finally, her master was getting some, too.


    "Aaaahhh!"


    The Saintess moaned loudly as her hips shuddered and her pussy clenched and released, spraying her juices all over Kent, who eagerly swallowed and licked every drop.


    After climaxing, Saintess Neomi began to pant for breath.


    But Kent wasn''t done. He laid down on the bed and guided the Saintess to sit on his face, bringing her pussy back to his mouth as he continued to feast.


    Meanwhile, his lower body stirred, his dick jerking up and down, catching Ingrid''s attention. She crawled toward it, and when she was within reach, she stretched out her hand and touched it.


    It was just a touch, but it sent jolts through her body. Kent smiled through his pussy-eating.


    Ingrid touched it again, and now, she held onto it. Slowly, she started stroking it through his shorts.


    "You can take them off if you want," Kent paused and said to her before resuming his dinner.


    Ingrid obeyed his command and slowly removed his shorts. But from the way she was close to him when his dick was freed, it landed a gentle slap on her face.


    Her body shuddered, but the next second, she began stroking it. The huge dick in her hands was just too shocking to her, but she kept stroking it.


    A few minutes later, she knelt and started sucking it. Kent didn''t comment, but she was feeling the sensation, and it felt good that he allowed her.


    "Aaaahhh."


    The saintess moaned as she came again, making Kent savour the juice flowing from her. After cleaning her pussy with his tongue, he set her to the side, making sure she watched everything.


    When her eyes landed on the long dick, her body shuddered. Also, she was both shocked and flustered watching her disciple suck Kent''s dick like a lollipop.


    But Ingrid wasn''t aware of that. She was throat deep, ensuring she explored all the length and what it had to offer.


    "Looks like Lilain and Elsa would soon have competition," Kent thought.


    Ingrid was deepthroating him, making sure his dick entered all the warm spots. Kent was also enjoying it, so he let her suck to her satisfaction.


    "I am sure she will soon start asking for a throat fuck the moment she becomes my woman," Kent smiled and could only imagine a scene where Elsa, Lilain, and Ingrid teamed up to suck his dick.


    "Two on the dick and one on the balls, or one on the dick and two on the balls," his expectations were shameless, but he welcomed it.


    "Mmmaaahhh!"


    He moaned hard as his load shot down Ingrid''s throat. But she couldn''t handle all of it, so some drooled along the long shaft in her mouth...


    Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    Saintess Neomi, who was watching this, gulped and bit her lips as she watched the cum dribble along Kent''s dick.


    Ingrid pulled back and gagged while she gasped for breath.


    She then looked toward her master. She understood what he was asking for, so she moved and started licking the cum off the divine rod.


    After cleaning it, she also started sucking it. Kent could only enjoy the sensation.


    ==========


    ==========

 Chapter 249 Two for One (3) [18+] {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    "MmmmhhhH!"


    Kent groaned as he came down Saintess Neomi''s throat.


    The dignified Saintess was now gagging as the thick cum, filled with energy, shot down her throat. She did a good job taking it all in, unlike her disciple, who couldn''t handle it.


    She was able to handle it all like a champ. Kent could only endure the pleasure while his ropes shot down her throat and painted her mouth...


    "You ladies are much naughtier than I give you credit for," Kent said, watching as the spear saintess was now sucking his balls.


    "You were the one who made us fall in love with you," Ingrid replied with a blush.


    "True, but it was you who used those Void eyes to spy on me," Kent chuckled. Ingrid''s blush deepened, but she couldn''t deny his claims. She had indeed gotten curious, and that had landed her in this situation.


    "But you could have prevented me from watching... However, you didn''t, which means you are, in a way, responsible too," Ingrid said.


    "I don''t regret that. Had I done that, I wouldn''t have a whole Saintess, someone who is meant to remain pure, sucking my balls," Kent smiled, causing the Saintess to drop the balls from her mouth and stare at him with a flustered expression.


    "Don''t mind me; you''re doing a good job," Kent pushed her head back down to his balls. She resumed her sucking.


    Ingrid, who was also wondering the same thing, chose to accept reality and moved toward the still-hard dick, beginning to suck it.


    Kent was feeling all the pleasure he could ask for and more. The disciple and her master were servicing him, and from the look on his face, he was enjoying it.


    "I am cummmmming~."


    His moaning filled the room as Ingrid felt the hot jizz shoot down her throat. This time, however, she was able to take it all in, making Kent nod at her accomplishment.


    "Then why don''t we get the show on the road?" Kent said, taking Ingrid''s leg and positioning it on his shoulder. He positioned his dick between her legs and began rubbing them.


    She was still wet, so the gentle teasing was already sending waves through her body.


    "Let me go in now," Kent said before pushing his dick into her tiny cave entrance, making her clench the bedspread.


    He pushed in slowly until suddenly, he claimed her purity, making it their first time. Ingrid''s body shuddered when her purity was taken.


    But instead of tears alone, a smile appeared on her face, and through her smile and tears, she muttered.


    "You must take responsibility from now onwards."


    Kent smiled and started moving his hips. "Don''t worry, I will make you the happiest woman in the entire universe."


    Ingrid nodded as Kent began thrusting in and out. It took only a few thrusts for the rhythm to pick up.


    "Pah" "Pah" "Pah" "Pah" "Pah."


    Kent thrust harder as his balls slapped against Ingrid''s buttocks, creating the sound everyone wanted to hear. Saintess Neomi blushed as she looked at the pleasure-filled face of her innocent disciple, who was being claimed.


    ''Would I look like that?'' she wondered, her cheeks flushing.


    ''I can''t believe I will be taking that thing into my body, and in front of my disciple, no less.'' She was blushing so hard she didn''t realize when she began rubbing herself.


    ''I guess it''s too late to back out now, not when I''ve sucked his balls and drank his cum.'' She licked her lips as a naughty expression appeared on her face.


    The pleasure she experienced when Kent went down on her was too much to ignore. She decided to go ahead, and, if possible, she wanted to do it again after today.


    Just like that, the mighty Saintess of the Spear Gate had fallen, making her the second Saintess to fall¡ªbut not the last.


    Ten minutes into the thrusting, Ingrid came, and Kent laid her on her stomach and entered her from behind. That continued for a couple of minutes until she came again. Then, after two more positions, Kent reached his climax.


    He held her waist and released his load deep into her womb, filling her up. The hot, energy-filled essence poured into her body, infusing her with potent energy.


    He pulled out his long member and let Ingrid clean it while she wondered what had just happened. Her strength had increased noticeably, meaning she had received a significant amount of spiritual qi.


    How was that possible? she wondered, but she didn''t say anything else.


    Kent could tell she wanted to ask something, but that would have to wait. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He looked at the Saintess and smiled. He held her hand, turned her around, and planted a kiss on her perfectly rounded ass.


    "With this perfect butt, if I don''t bend you over, it would be a huge insult," Kent said, putting her on all fours. Then he gently pushed on her waist, making her bend like rubber.


    Ingrid looked at this and pouted. She wanted to look like that too.


    "Don''t worry, sweetheart, I''ll bend you like this soon enough," Kent said to her before he started rubbing his dick against her butthole.


    Every stroke sent shivers down her spine. Her pussy was glistering under the warm light in the room, dripping wet.


    After teasing her for a while, he placed his dick at her entrance and slowly entered, making the saintess moan. She was tight but wet, so the long snake slowly continued to slide in.


    When his dick finally broke through her final resistance, a huge moan escaped her lips, followed by a teardrop. The pain was just that, and she could feel it.


    Kent held her waist and slowly started to thrust until she adapted, and then he began moving much faster.


    "Aaahh!"


    "Aaahh!"


    "Aaahh!"


    "Aaahh!"


    He moaned as Kent thrust in, making the dignified saintess moan her heart out. The feeling was euphoric, and looking at her disciple while she moaned, she couldn''t tell if this was something she should be doing.


    But as Ingrid smiled at her, she could only muster her voice and sing like a bird. Kent kept moving in, sliding his thickness for some minutes before she came.


    Then he continued, thrusting for close to an hour before he released his load inside her, causing a wave of energy to wash through both their bodies.


    "What the f---?" the saintess gasped, still plugged to Kent. Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    ==========


    ==========

 Chapter 250 Two for One (4) [18+]

    Both Kent and the Saintess were taken aback by what had just happened.


    She felt a wave of energy enter her body when Kent released inside her. It was as if she had taken in a cultivation treasure that could only be bought with billions of spirit stones.


    She felt her cultivation base rise by a speed she never knew possible.


    But in Kent''s case, not only did he sense a wave of energy enter his body, but he also felt his cultivation base rise by leaps and bounds.


    He was at the 4th level of the Root Saint stage when they began, but now, after climaxing inside both the disciple and master, his cultivation base rose to the 7th stage.


    It rose three whole levels, and for a moment there, Kent could tell something wasn''t right. At best, he should have risen a level and then reached the peak of that level.


    But three whole levels...that is wild.


    But he first continued to release inside her for a couple of seconds before the last drop entered her body.


    He pulled out and sat on the bed, feeling a wave of energy wash through his body as if he had been injected with a cylinder full of spiritual energy.


    "What happened... why are you suddenly Level 7 Root Saint?" the Saintess asked, looking at Kent with a shocked expression.


    ''It even affected my cultivation base. At this rate, just one more time and I will become a Level 6 Root Great Sage.''


    Ingrid, too, held the same expression. She was at the peak of the Root Sage stage and had been trying to break through for nearly five months. For normal cultivators with low-level Spirit Roots, that wasn''t easy.


    Luckily, she had received a boost and now possessed a Platinum Grade Spirit Root.


    But even so, she had yet to make a huge progress toward the breakthrough. Now, however, she could tell that she would break through the moment she started to cultivate.


    It was as if her bottleneck had been weakened, so she wouldn''t have to do much to break through.


    "I guess there''s no point hiding it now," Kent smiled. He knew he had to say something, and since he planned on making them his women, he must at least trust them this much...


    "I am a dual cultivator."


    The two ladies widened their eyes in shock upon hearing that. In truth, both the disciple and her master had suspected it, but they hadn''t actually thought it was the case.


    From their understanding of dual cultivation, men and women must be dual cultivators to benefit from it.


    If only the man had dual cultivation, then only the man would see a change. Also, this progress is determined based on the difference In cultivation level.


    A mere Saint shouldn''t be able to increase her cultivation base even to a degree.


    Yet Kent did just that...


    They were humans with no talent for dual cultivation, so why did they feel their cultivation bases rose when he came inside them?


    It just didn''t make any sense.


    "Before you think it, no, I am not a demon, nor do I have any demonic energy. My cultivation technique is unique. It allows me to dual cultivate with those who don''t even have a talent for it.


    All I need is to have sex with them, and we both will grow. But before you judge my dual cultivation, know that I don''t have to be stronger than you to affect your cultivation.


    No, my yang essence is rich, which is why you felt the boost when I came inside you. Of course, there''s more to it, but I want to clarify that I am a dual cultivator, not a demon."


    "I don''t get it... How is this possible?" she asked, not understanding anything.


    "Simple. I have sex with you, and when you climax and I do the same, we both become stronger. In a way, we are like batteries charging each other," Kent replied.


    "Unbelievable," Saintess Neomi muttered.


    She was dumbfounded and shocked beyond her understanding. The fact that a human possessed dual cultivation just didn''t seem real to her. Kent was full of surprises.


    "Yeah, so that''s me. I''m unsure what you want to know, but you can ask your questions now, and I will answer them to the best of my abilities. That being said, I have dual cultivation... yay."


    The disciple and her master sat there staring at Kent as if they had seen a dragon. Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    Well, he is a dragon, so in a way, they had indeed seen a dragon¡ªand this dragon came with some added perks.


    "Does Selene know?" the Saintess asked, but Kent could only look at her like, ''Bruh.''


    "She knew, and she was just like you when she found out," Kent chose to indulge her, knowing she would soon be struck with yet another shock.


    "Then does this affect us in any way? I mean, breaking through just by having sex doesn''t seem like something that will benefit a person in the long run," she asked again.


    The Saintess was someone who had risen to her current stage through training, battles, and good old-fashioned cultivation.


    She never once used any pill or any form of resources to boost her cultivation, so her foundation is solid. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say she has perhaps the most solid cultivation base in the whole human continent.


    Perhaps that was the reason why she was able to help raise Kent''s level by three ranks. That shows just how solid her foundation is.


    So, she is worried her cultivation base will actually be affected by this.


    ''She really is something'', Kent thought, impressed.


    The saintess is a genius, and now he can see it clearly.


    "Don''t worry, my bloodline and yang qi are too powerful. Instead of destroying your foundation, they will strengthen it to levels you couldn''t imagine.


    Of course, if you are not convinced¡ªsince you practically are a genius¡ªknow that, like a perfect pill, my seed is also perfect.


    And oh, I am also an alchemist, by the way. You may have heard of me; they call me the Perfect Alchemist."


    Kent''s reply was both serious and funny, but in the end, the two ladies could only stare at him and wonder if they had made the right choice.


    In the end, Kent could only smile and tell them everything. He told them about his alchemy skills, his connection to a goddess, and the amazing women now in his harem.


    He left out the tower for now...


    Kent didn''t exactly care about them fainting. They could only become who they wanted to be by accepting the impossible. Right now, Kent was that impossible.


    By the time he was done, their jaws were on the floor.


    "You know, if this is the expression you two will wear when you meet my goddess wife, then we have to fix it," he said, laughing at their expressions.


    In the end, he could only ask them the nagging question. This, of course, would decide whether or not they wanted to move ahead and become his or if they would back out.


    "So, Saintess Neomi and Ingrid, do you ladies want to become my women and join my harem?"


    Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 251 The 7th and 8th Harem Members

    [The god realm]


    Vexthra was alone in the realm of hatred and resentment, reading her favourite novel, in which the main character had just gotten his fate stolen, so all his friends and loved ones had forgotten about him.


    She was practically fuming over the sudden turn of events.


    The novel was her favourite, and she was so dedicated to it that this development sent her down a spiral.


    However, her love for the novel was just too great.


    Since she chose to live like a mortal, her curiosity compelled her to see what happens next, the next, and then the next...


    ...and just like that, Vexthra became so absorbed in the novel that she even forgot she had been reading for 19 hours straight.


    However, a sudden voice entered her mind, snapping her back to reality.


    [Hello, my goddess. I hope you are doing well,] Kent said, smiling at the two ladies before him.


    He asked the question, and they responded, meaning they were indeed willing to become his women. This also meant they were about to be struck with yet another discovery.


    They didn''t believe him when he said his first wife was a goddess, so they just stared at him like he was some kind of lunatic. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Well, they weren''t entirely wrong about the lunatic part. But they were about to have their world shattered. Kent was also looking forward to seeing the skills he would receive this time around.


    "Hello, Kent. Let me guess, you finally decided to use your dick well, so you''re calling to let me know a new sister is joining," Vexthra said, smiling slightly, amused.


    [You''re wrong, my love; I''m calling to tell you I''ll be adding two sisters at the same time. The dick you gave me is rather dangerous to the beauties, you see,] Kent replied, almost bursting out laughing.


    "I guess you''re now doing as you should have from the start," Vexthra smirked. "Then, I''ll be expecting them, I suppose."


    [You are the best goddess in the whole universe,] Kent smiled.


    "Keep hyping me up, and don''t come to visit me. I have something else aside from anal to show you... so you better hurry." Vexthra didn''t fail to remind him of their appointment... Lol.


    Kent just brushed her shamelessness aside and made a mental note to ensure she was satisfied the next time he visited.


    Kent looked at the two ladies on the bed and smiled slyly.


    "Are you ladies ready to join my harem?"


    The disciple and master duo looked at each other and nodded.


    ''Gaia, add them,'' Kent gave the order, and instantly, another wave of energy poured into his body, raising his strength to another level.


    The two ladies also felt a change occur within them.


    They felt a connection form, and then it happened: the goddess, alongside Kent''s other women, reached out to them, and there were all shocked expressions from there on.


    Kent only stares at them as they change one expression to the next until, after 10 minutes, they seem to have calmed down.


    That was when he turned to the messages he had received.


    ?Congratulations, Master. You have added the 7th woman to your harem: Ingrid Ocran.?


    ?You have received a new skill that belongs to Ingrid. Skill Name: Focus (Passive).?


    ?You have received +20,000 Soul Essense, +1100 Stat points?


    ?Congratulations, Master. You have added the 8th woman to your harem: Saintess Neomi Armas.? Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    ?You have received a new skill that belongs to Neomi. Skill Name: Enlighten (Passive).?


    ?You have received +60,000 Soul Essense, +4900 Stat points?


    ''Wow, that is a lot.'' Kent was blown away. Looking at the gains from just Neomi, he can already sense that chances occur within him and the messages displayed.


    ?You have levelled up to Tier 6 in soul cultivation. +200 added to soul strength?


    ?You have levelled up to Tier 7 in soul cultivation. +300 added to soul strength?


    ''This is insane. I am a mere level 7 Root Saint, but my strength is already nearing the peak of the Root Sage stage.'' Kent was ecstatic.


    Before his time with Ingrid and Neomi, he was a mere level 5 Soul Cultivator.


    However, after just one round with each of them, he had already become a level 7 Soul Cultivator, someone akin to a Root Sage in the path of soul cultivation.


    He is also a level 7 Root Saint.


    That is monstrous progress for just having sex. He could already sense it; the changes were affecting his alchemy.


    His Soul essence is now around 150,000+, meaning he can harness more of his soul in combat and alchemy.


    Then there are the stat points.


    His stats are already monstrous, even before sleeping with the two ladies. But now, he doesn''t even know if he needs the undistributed stat points.


    ? STATs ?


    Physical Strength: 3,750


    Physical Agility: 4,360


    Physical Stamina: 3,725


    Spiritual Strenght: 5,375


    Mental Strength: 4,365


    [Undis. Stat Points: 7,300]


    [Tower Points: 6, 099,000]


    [Skill Upgrade Points: 41,100]


    ''This alone is enough for me to keep going until the decision calls for it to add the points to an attribute or not.'' Kent glanced through his points and sighed.


    ''Gaia, is there a limit to how much I can add to my attributes while still a Root Saint?'' Kent asked. There most certainly had to be a limit.


    The more points he added, the more energy he could channel, but even he knew there was a limit to how much the body could take.


    [There is a limit, but the master should not worry. Your foundation is solid, and thanks to your bloodline, you are far from reaching your maximization limit.


    However, that isn''t something you should worry about. The ladies in your harem are among the cultivators with the most solid foundations. They are monsters, and they will keep growing even more monstrous.


    So, as per the benefit of the Harem Tower, you receive between 100 and 100,000 stat points and soul essence whenever they level up.


    This means as they grow stronger, strengthen their foundations, and level up, you will keep gaining stat points.


    And that is on top of the 10% spiritual qi you receive from them whenever they cultivate. In a way, you wouldn''t have to worry about cultivating anymore.


    Use your alchemy and wealth to help them grow, and you will grow alongside them.]


    ''Well, how much more can a man ask for?'' Kent smiled, turning his attention to the two passive skills he had received.

 Chapter 252 The Two Overpowered Passive Skills

    Since he started adding ladies to his harem, this has been his first time receiving passive skills.


    ?Skill Name: Focus (Passive)?


    ¡ú You now have an absolute focus.


    ¡ú You can now easily enter a meditative state.


    ¡ú No matter what you are doing, nothing can distract you or sway away your focus when you put your mind to it.


    ¡ú When in combat, your focus will help you gain clarity no matter how chaotic the battle is.


    ''Wait a minute, is this for real?'' Kent asked, watching the messages like he had seen something that shouldn''t be there.


    Focus...


    Which cultivator, especially an alchemist, wouldn''t kill to have such a passive skill?


    In fact, many alchemists and cultivators waste decades, sometimes centuries, just to develop this passive skill: Focus.


    It''s central to whatever a cultivator does. From cultivation to mastering a skill or technique, focus is central to all of that.


    So, to have something this overpowered just land in his lap from merely being intimate with his own wife¡ª


    ''talk about the universe choosing favourites.''


    This skill is undoubtedly something Kent would cherish for years to come.


    But the surprises didn''t end there. There was another skill, and this one¡ªit was as if the universe read his mind and said, "Here, take this. I''ll be leaving it with you."


    When his master mentioned she gained her first enlightenment while in the Sword Garden, Kent asked how she did it. According to her, she simply meditated on a certain aspect of her swordsmanship path.


    Her first enlightenment was on the path of Sword Qi.


    She was comprehending Sword Qi back then, so when she entered the Garden, where the sword energy was thick in the air, she easily gained clarity and achieved enlightenment.


    Of course, that was her. Many who entered the Garden left dejected.


    So, Kent knew he had to find a way to at least gain enlightenment.


    Now, however, he had received a passive skill that would allow him to enter this enlightened state easily. He couldn''t wait to experience it. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ?Skill Name: Enlighten (Passive)?


    ¡ú You now have a high chance of gaining enlightenment in any path you walk.


    ¡ú When in meditation, your chances of gaining enlightenment are now high.


    ¡ú You can easily gain enlightenment when you remain focused and gain clarity.


    "This is just too much," Kent said, re-reading the messages.


    With his Focus passive ability basically ensuring he never loses focus, this Enlightened passive skill would easily allow him to gain clarity and achieve enlightenment.


    ''Gaia, is there a catch here somewhere?'' Kent asked.


    [No, Master. All that is required of you is your mastery and understanding of the path you are following to gain enlightenment. So, in a way, if your understanding of the sword is deep, you can easily gain enlightenment.]


    "Damn, that''s deep and awesome. I guess I will make good use of it," Kent said. His memories of Jest, his past self may have made him gain a rather monstrous understanding of the sword path.


    That, coupled with the Genesis Sword path he is walking, who is to say he wouldn''t become a monster soon?


    Kent was ecstatic, smiling at the two ladies, who still seemed engrossed in conversation.


    Kent, of course, knew they wouldn''t stop anytime soon, so he had to intervene.


    [Ladies, why don''t you continue later? The two are like newlyweds; allow them to enjoy their honeymoon.]


    The faces of the two on the bed with him turned red upon hearing such a shameless remark, but they couldn''t deny it.


    Kent indeed needed to enjoy them, considering the benefits they had just learned came with being his man.


    Vexthra was very detailed about their roles and their benefits.


    The master and disciple duo didn''t even have to think too hard, considering they were about to swim in wealth and power.


    They looked at him and smiled.


    Though they were still shocked, they seemed to have finally accepted their roles as his women and knew it would be through him that they would grow.


    Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Let''s take care of you next," Ingrid said, being the bold one.


    "I wouldn''t say no to that. Having a master and her disciple in my bed is already enough."


    "You don''t have to say it like that," Neomi said with a blush.


    "You''re right. Having a Saintess and a nerd in my bed is already enough," Kent laughed, causing the two ladies to blush deeply.


    But they just pushed him onto the bed, and Neomi took his dick in her mouth while Ingrid went for his balls. The slurping sounds filled the room as the newlyweds began tending to their man.


    Kent could only lie on his back and reminisce about his painful life back on Earth.


    He had been like the most pitiful person alive.


    He had a big dick, but he couldn''t get it to work. So, all he could do was stare and wish he had the strength to use it.


    Luckily, he had now stepped into a new life, and in this life, he had more than enough to satisfy his ladies. Watching the perfect woman play with what he previously couldn''t get to work, he could only smile.


    The ladies continued for a couple of minutes before he came. Then he turned Ingrid around and bent her waist low, making her butt and pussy stick out just the way he liked it.


    "After this round, the chances of you becoming a Root Great Sage are high. So when that happens, you''ll first enter seclusion and talk to your big sister Vexthra. She''ll make you a divine-grade cultivation technique you can use to rebuild your foundation," Kent said to Ingrid before entering her from behind.


    He made her moan for a while before cumming inside her. When his load entered her, she indeed reached the barrier to break through.


    She left the room, freshened up, and did as she was told.


    Kent will give her the blood essence he received from the quest when she comes out.


    If luck is on her side, after absorbing it, she will become a Voidling, setting her on the path of a powerhouse capable of wielding the power of the void at will.


    That is enough for even an empress to leave her empire and become Kent''s woman.


    She entered seclusion and began talking to Vexthra, who was happy to help. The time for her to meet them would soon come, so she aimed to leave the best impression possible.


    But while Ingrid was away, changing her destiny, Kent was left with her master. Kent locked eyes with her and smiled.


    "You never expected this, did you? Just a week ago, you were bullying me. Now, guess who won in the end..." His teasing smile caused the Saintess to blush, but she couldn''t deny his shameless claims.


    Their duel had been akin to her bullying him in some aspects. But now, the dragon had taken his revenge and was about to cement his victory with even greater triumphs.


    "Why don''t you turn around while I show you what real winning looks like?"


    The next few hours would involve Kent and the Saintess pleasuring each other but also, in a way, cultivating¡ª.


    Kent reached Level 9, just a step away from becoming a Root Sage. As for the Saintess, she advanced to Level 6 Root Great Sage, which shocked her so much that she passed out from the intense marathon.


    Obviously, when they woke up, they would continue their marathon for who knows how long.

 Chapter 253 Wealthy Husband, Happy Wife

    "What are you staring at?" Saintess Neomi asked, holding Kent''s dick in her hands like a joystick. Obviously, she had just finished giving him fellatio, considering her lips were wet.


    Kent was staring at her, a teasing smile playing on his lips.


    "Nothing, I just couldn''t believe the dignified Saintess of the Spear Gate is now sucking my dick," Kent laughed.


    "I am your woman now, so it''s only natural," Neomi said, though she herself couldn''t believe she would one day be doing this.


    What''s even more shocking is that it all happened in under a month. Kent wanted to take it slow, but he realised that would just be plain stupid.


    He wanted her, so why take it slow? But he was rather fast this time...


    If only she knew Kent had the universe backing him to get into her pants, she would probably lose hope in the grand scheme of things¡ªthe universe itself.


    "So, what now? I managed to make you a Sage, and from how I see it, you can even go a level higher," Neomi asked, expecting Kent to ask for another round.


    However, Kent didn''t. Instead, he took out a Dark Golden Ambrosia apple, causing the saintess to widen her eyes.


    The last one he gave to Saintess Selene was given to Alina, who was now in the process of becoming a Platinum Grade Cultivator. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kent also asked Gaia how the ambrosia truly works. According to what she said, the higher the person''s spirit root, the less effective the lower-grade Ambrosia apples would be.


    So Kent went for the Dark Gold instead of just the Gold grade and handed it over to the shocked saintess.


    "You''ve already done more than enough for a single day''s work. Why don''t you upgrade your spirit root? This way, with your foundation and talent, another session wouldn''t just make me a Level 2 Sage, but it would also help you grow much faster.


    I know Vexthra has already told you, but the stronger my ladies get, the stronger I become. So use this. I''ll give you other things later."


    Neomi looked at Kent with an expression that carried many emotions.


    ''Selene was right. With him, I''ll be the happiest woman in the world,'' she said to herself, then leaned in for a hug.


    "Thank you," she said.


    Kent just robbed her back and gave one more to her, "When your disciple, or should I call her sister, comes out, give this to her."


    "She is still my disciple, just like how you are still a disciple to my sister," Neomi pouted, making her appear even cuter.


    "Whatever makes you sleep at night, I guess," Kent laughed.


    "Then do you think we can spar later after I come out of seclusion?" she asked. Kent may have turned the Sword Saintess into an obedient wife who now enjoys sex. However, this one is different.


    She grew to the level she is now, thanks to her constant battles and training. So, while Kent would love to spar with her, she is even more thrilled to give him some beatings for defeating her in bed.


    "I would love nothing more than that. But first, come out of seclusion. I have another surprise for you and your disciple. That surprise is something I want you two to see together."


    "I will do well to come out fast then," she said before looking at the still-hard dick pointing up. She licked her lips and gulped.


    Kent just smiled and let her have her way.


    The Saintess, as enthusiastic as ever, went ahead and began sucking him again. This time, she made sure to take it slow and deliberate.


    When she was done, she ran away and immediately began absorbing the Dark Gold Ambrosia apple. Kent was left alone and chose to rest for a few minutes before freshening up.


    He came for the master and her disciple with an intent. Now that he had fulfilled that, he could only leave.


    The moment he left the mansion, he was met with yet the same obstacle. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "You guys just don''t give up, do you?" he said, staring at Randy''s minions. This time around, Randy wasn''t part of the group, but that didn''t mean the lineup was weak.


    Obviously, the previous defeat wasn''t enough to convince them, so they decided to bring in more people. New faces could be seen there, making Kent grin and look at them with a pitiful expression.


    "I have already made it clear, none of you have what it takes to stop me from coming and going as I please. The Spear Gate is my second home, considering my woman lives here."


    A frown appeared on their faces when they heard Kent say his woman lived inside the Spear Gate. They knew who he was referring to, and so they all began exuding killing intent.


    Kent''s audacity was just too arrogant for them to take lying down...


    Their boss, Randy, had been like a male servant to Ingrid for years. He did what wasn''t even required of him for her. He accompanied her on missions even when he wasn''t asked to.


    He followed her whenever she was away from the sect. He did all kinds of stuff for her, and now, he was to let another guy swoop in and take what belonged to him.


    Of course, his intentions were to get inside her pants, but now that wasn''t the case, considering Kent had appeared.


    What they didn''t know was that Kent had already claimed his territory, and now, no man¡ªnot even gods¡ªcould claim what was his.


    "Just give up. Ingrid is already mine. She has accepted me, and I have accepted her. If you don''t like that, then go and cry to your mommy."


    After saying that, Kent began walking through their blockade. But as expected, they wouldn''t allow him to pass without a skirmish.


    So he gave them one. Kent began emitting his sword intent, which immediately caused some to turn pale and hurriedly step out of his way, letting him pass.


    When the last person stepped aside, Kent smirked and walked past them. They could only stare at his back as he walked away.


    Though they had come for a different result, this was enough to make some of them realize this wasn''t worth it.


    After leaving the Spear Gate, he made his way straight to the Sword Gate, where the gate master was waiting for him at the entrance leading to his master''s mansion.


    "Looks like you are much more fit and stress-free. Did you like the wine I gave you?" Kent said, but the gate master just ignored him and narrowed her eyes at him.


    Obviously, she could sense two different yin qi on him, and this made her blood boil; it seemed Kent had once again taken two precious flowers from the sect.


    "The Sword Garden will open within the hour, so we have to go now," she said, not even letting Kent reply to her.


    But then, she power-walked past him. Something she shouldn''t have, considering the load she was packing behind her was just too eye-catching.


    Kent licked his lips, causing a chill to go down her spine as she walked in front of him.

 Chapter 254 Kents Sword Intent Theory

    Kent didn''t hold back his intent, something he never planned to hide in the first place.


    The Gate Master was keen on breaking him, but she failed to notice she was playing with a dragon. Kent had already conquered two Saintesses; a Gate Master wouldn''t be much of a hassle.


    But while he was thinking of all kinds of dirty stuff he would do to that ass. The Gate Master was regretting her decision to walk in front of him.


    But that wasn''t something she could do but just hope that one of these days, she would get her hands on him.


    They moved through the Sword Gate for a couple of minutes due to how fast they were walking. It would have been great if they flew, but...


    After passing through the Sword Gate, they stopped in front of a small waterfall. Inside the waterfall was a cave, and that cave acted as the doorway to the Sword Garden.


    That place was something the previous sect master found while exploring an ancient ruin thousands of years ago.


    It''s filled with sword energy, so the moment a swordsman steps in, their understanding of the sword will take a huge turn. It was as if the moment one entered there, their sword comprehension speed skyrockets.


    "What do you plan on achieving there?" the Gate Master asked when they arrived at the waterfall. She may hate Kent for taking all the beauties for himself, but she has also dedicated her entire life to the sword.


    She was like the Spear Saintess; her life was one of battles and training in the hope that she would one day rise to the peak of the sword path.


    So while she wanted to cut Kent''s dick off, she also wouldn''t be selfish and choose not to offer her knowledge in the sword path to a disciple under her care.


    "I want to gain enlightenment from my sword intent. I believe I have reached a stage where a little clarity wouldn''t hurt," Kent said.


    "What stage have you reached?" she smirked, clearly sensing a Level 5 Enhanced Sword Intent from him.


    "Have you ever wondered if sword intent can be more than just conveying the intent of a swordsman?" Kent asked, causing the smirk on Gate Master Mara''s face to disappear.


    Kent smiled and then began to tell her his theory.


    "Sword intent, as we know it, is the manifestation of a swordsman''s will, their resolve, and their understanding of the blade. But what if it''s more than that? What if sword intent isn''t just a reflection of the wielder, but a force that can shape reality itself?"


    Gate Master Mara narrowed her eyes at him.


    She had been where he was and thought of that, but she never seemed to see past what he had just said.


    It is true; the sword''s intent is based on the swordsman''s will, understanding, and resolve. This is why, in the end, this intent becomes Sword Will. It''s the will of the swordsman.


    So, if that is the case, why not go beyond just conveying one''s resolve and will? Why not make it a force on its own?


    "Imagine the case where instead of the intent pressing down on the person, it instead shapes the reality around them. Imagine you pull out your sword, and time seems to slow down, or you pull out your sword, and reality seems to start to distort."


    Kent let out his theory, but the Gate master was not about to assume it was possible.


    "All you say is imagination. I was once like you. I imagined countless ways to do what you are thinking about now, but even after years, I couldn''t find an answer.


    Of course, I wouldn''t lie if I said this is possible. It''s indeed possible since somebody once achieved something similar to what you''re saying," the Gate Master said.


    "Really?" Kent''s eyes lit up.


    This theory was something Jest once thought of when he was looking for a way to keep moving. So, if that was the case, why not try it?


    It was a long shot, but it seemed he would make headway, considering someone had already achieved something similar.


    Just like that, without them knowing, they started to develop an interest they both could talk extensively about.


    Kent was now talking to the Gate master who wasn''t thinking about cutting of his arms and perhaps, his dick.


    "Yes. This person was a darkness elemental user. So when she started thinking of what you are thinking now, she began to experiment. And she had her breakthrough.


    The darkness element is a force on its own. There are many ways to use it, so she harnessed one of those forces and imbued it into her intent.


    So, this powerful force influences the intent whenever she pulls out her sword and emits her intent. So, in a way, she did something similar to what you are saying now. But that was her using an element.


    Your thinking, the reason why I said it is just imagination, is because you are just thinking of what can be there, but not what is.


    If you somehow manage to incorporate time into your intent, that would be good, but do you know how time works..."


    The Gate Master was thorough. She knew this should be said to Kent so he would not waste his two days inside the garden.


    "But imagination is just a way for us to create something great. I may not know how time works yet, but I have thousands of years ahead of me to figure it out. So I wouldn''t give up just yet."


    Kent''s resolve was firm.


    "You''re either a madman or a genius. Either way, I can''t deny that your words have sparked something in me. If you truly believe this is possible, then perhaps the Sword Garden is the place to start.


    But know this, Kent¡ªif you''re wrong, you''ll only waste your time. And if you''re right... well, you might just change the way we cultivate our sword intents, perhaps creating something new."


    A small smile appeared on her face as she said that. Kent had indeed sparked something she had long given up on within her.


    Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    "You should smile more, Gate Master. Those dimples should be put on display more," Kent said, smiling at her cute expression, which vanished instantly, replaced by a glare.


    "The gate is open. Know that after two days, you will be teleported outside regardless of what you are doing in there. I will wait for you here."


    Kent nodded and flew toward the waterfall. The moment he passed through, he appeared inside the cave and slowly entered the garden through a portal. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 255 The Sword Garden

    The moment Kent walked through the portal, he appeared inside a lush green garden filled with sword energy.


    The energy of the sword is something no swordsman would run from. It''s just there, and when sensed, it means you are indeed walking the path of the sword.


    A spearman wouldn''t feel anything if they found themselves there; they would only feel a warm breeze passing through their face. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They wouldn''t feel the sword intent in the air. Though faint, they wouldn''t feel the strands of the sword Will hidden within the sword energy.


    Kent was basically standing inside a domain where his swordsmanship could take a huge turn if he desired.


    The whole place was lush and beautiful.


    The energy in the air was also very potent.


    Kent smiled, looking around him.


    "Focus and Enlightenment. Sounds easy to me," Kent said, walking toward a brownstone with a flat surface. He sat down and took out his sword, laying it before him.


    Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    He closed his eyes and began meditating, focusing on sword intent and his understanding so far.


    Well, in a certain part of the memories he got from Jest, he had gained enlightenment when he was still a Sword Master heading toward the Sword Grandmaster stage.


    Back then, he had witnessed a sword fight to the death between two Sword Saints. Through the battle, he gained clarity on how to harness sword intent more actively.


    It wasn''t the theory he had discussed with the Gate Master. This was different from what he thought of, but Kent seemed to think it would be a start.


    He wanted to understand how he could achieve the concept of harnessing sword intent to enhance his sword qi.


    That was the first step.


    He hadn''t told the Gate Master because he still did not trust her. He would worm his way into her heart and eventually strike, but for now, trust wasn''t something he would give easily.


    So he sat down and began comprehending the memories from back then.


    If he managed to gain some clarity from that, he would be able to attain enlightenment and eventually gain something he could use to begin walking the path she had theorized.


    An hour passed, but nothing changed.


    Kent was just sitting there with his eyes closed. Nothing changed, not even his aura.


    The second hour came, and still, there was no change. Kent remained seated, which continued for ten hours with nothing new changing about him. In fact, his aura remained the same.


    However, in the 11th hour, his aura¡ªor, more importantly, his intent¡ªstarted to surge. It began to rise, and from the energy it contained, the only thing that could be felt was a sense of sharpness.


    Seventeen hours later, Kent opened his eyes and smiled.


    "I don''t need enlightenment now; I need to understand how he did it," Kent said to himself, remembering the arcs that rained down on him when he challenged the Sword Bridge.


    The clone was just too devastating.


    "His arcs were sturdier and much more refined than mine. I couldn''t see how he did it back then, but I do now.


    It was because the clone was using his sword qi with his intent. So, though those were just sword qi fashioned into arcs, they contained more than just sword qi.


    They contained Sword Intent"


    Kent gained clarity, and for that, he was happy.


    The maximum for that skill was 450 arcs. So far, he had been able to unleash 230. However, now he knew what had to be done to make even the 230 more sturdy.


    "I really don''t need the enlightenment simply because I don''t qualify for it. I mean, how was I expecting enlightenment when I don''t even have this much knowledge?"


    He drew his sword, raising his intent and qi to the next level. Then he took just a single swing of his sword, causing 10 sword arcs to appear.


    "As expected, it was indeed just the qi," Kent smiled. Then he took another swing, this time trying to add intent to it. However, it was easier said than done.


    But Kent didn''t give up. He knew he had messed up when he failed to notice that the clone was actually using both qi and intent.


    If he had known, he would have used the [Perfect Sword View] to master it.


    It was one of the items he received when he awakened the Sword Tower. This sword view allows him to see the perfect form of a sword skill or technique and even how to master it.


    Obviously, he wouldn''t be handed things on a silver platter. No, he would have to comprehend and practice what he saw until he mastered it.


    The only advantage here is knowing that this is the perfect form and how to get there. Aside from that, he would need his own understanding.


    But if that were the case, he would have by now mastered the intent infused into sword qi to make it much stronger and deadlier.


    [It''s good to see the master finally appreciating what I gave him. You should make good use of the tools. You have the [Sword of Enlightenment], which is better than this place when you use it to comprehend something.


    Besides that, you also have the Stone of Enlightenment, which I have moved to the front of the Sword of Enlightenment. If you put these two together, this garden will just be a rookie item.]


    Gaia seemed to be waiting for this moment so she could rub it in his face.


    Kent knew he deserved that. He indeed had the perfect tools inside the Sword Gate.


    Aside from wanting to spar with his master and Neomi, he had an item inside the tower that allowed him to challenge powerful swordsmen in a dream-like state.


    But besides that, he could easily gain enlightenment on the Stone of Enlightenment while using the Sword of Enlightenment.


    If he wanted to master a skill or a technique, he could just use the Perfect Sword View for that. Basically, he had no use for this place.


    "But I am here, and it''s here I gained the clarity, so if there is another chance to enter here, I wouldn''t bat an eye. But since I am here now, I might as well make good use of it."

 Chapter 256 A Sword Genius

    Kent set the sword down and went into a meditative posture.


    He was using the Sword Mind to comprehend the clarity he had received. The fusion of sword intent with Sword Qi is the first step toward something much bigger.


    So, he was making sure his understanding at the foundational stage was solid. This is why, instead of doing trial and error, he was using the Sword Mind to create a foundation he would build upon.


    A couple of hours passed, but he was merely thinking and creating countless scenarios in his head. This continued until a day passed inside the garden.


    That was when he opened his eyes and took his sword again.


    This time, instead of just swinging it, he held the hilt of his sword with his right hand and the sheath with his left hand and closed his eyes.


    His intent surged, and the Qi danced across the sword.


    Then suddenly, his eyes snapped open, and he pulled out the sword into a swing, returning it to the sheath less than a second later.


    It was a quick attack that was just too fast to comprehend, yet 100 sword arcs flashed out, decimating a part of the garden.


    It healed back the next second.


    "Damn, that''s what I''m talking about!" Kent jumped into the air, beaming with happiness. He had executed his first attack with intent and sword qi fused together.


    The attack was as he wanted it. Of course, it was just the initial stage, but it was progress nonetheless.


    It was an achievement worth celebrating.


    "But comparing this to that of the clone, I need to improve 80% more and add 220 more arcs to my 230 arcs to be able to counter his attacks the next time we face off."


    "I won''t lose in the next challenge even though the difficulty has been raised by 1"


    Kent resolved himself and started practicing the sword even more. The more he practiced, the better he got. Four hours into the second day, he was able to improve to at least 80% of the clone''s standards.


    He then went back into the meditative posture and began comprehending this process even further. The feeling coming from each swing was just too enticing, so he was doing everything possible to handle this task well.


    His motivation came from the fact that Jest wasn''t able to create a presence for sword intent like he was now thinking of doing.


    Jest, the same Jest he remembered, his past self was a genius with the sword.


    Comparing the current him to his former self was like an insult. But he was the same person, and that genius gene ran through them.


    So, something that was started by his past must be completed well. This means all the genius of Jest was now with him, and that is being assimilated into his own genius.


    From what he had sensed so far, the more he wielded and practiced the sword, the more he grew.


    So Kent wasn''t holding back; he wanted to gain something at least so he and the gate master could have something to obsess over when he trusted her enough.


    Of course, his intentions are anything but pure.


    ...it''s always the endgame that counts.


    If only the gate master knew she was being used as motivation by a certain purple-haired brat, she would probably expel him from the sect.


    Kent was now seeing the allure of having multiple women all linked to his tower. Aside from the intimacy, his strength never seemed to lack. He kept receiving something from them.


    So now, if he was going to walk this path, then he would walk it with naked bodies filling his bed.


    An orgy session here and there wouldn''t be a bad thing at all.


    Ten hours into the second day, Kent opened his eyes and started practicing again. This time, he was much more experienced with swinging his sword.


    He wasn''t just randomly swinging it... this shows he was growing.


    In the 12th hour, he executed the first perfect Rapid Sword strike, and it was beautiful.


    [Congratulations, Master. Your understanding of the sword has increased by 10%.]


    Kent smiled upon seeing this. He was rather happy he was able to do something like this within a day and a half.


    However, he never expected a boost from that.


    Yet, his mind had opened even more, causing him to understand something finally.


    "The more sword arcs I create from here onwards, the more my understanding will expand. This begs the question: is 450 the max for the sword arcs, or is it much more than that?"


    Kent seemed to have gained another clarity; this time, he wanted to see it through to the end.


    He began swinging his sword, causing sword arc after sword arc to rain down. The more arcs he created, the more his understanding of the technique seemed to grow. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kent was elated, so he never stopped and kept going for hours until Gaia suddenly reminded him he had only 5 minutes before he would be kicked out.


    He stopped and sighed.


    Then he took one last swing, sending 380 sword arcs flying. A smile tugged at his lips. He had come for enlightenment, but instead, he was leaving with something much more profound.


    In a way, he had been enlightened on how to walk the path he had envisioned.


    He now understood how to fuse intent into sword qi¡ªeven if he was only at the initial stage.


    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "The next step would be to fuse an element into it. This will give me two fields to study, and from there, I can figure out a way to create a presence for it.


    Though it''s not going to be easy¡ªsimply because it hasn''t been achieved yet¡ªI will walk this path and make it a reality. This way, I will once again become a progenitor."


    Kent smiled.


    What he was planning to achieve was fusing a law into his sword.


    He may have seen it as wanting to fuse it into the sword intent, but in reality, he would be fusing it into the sword itself...


    So, in a way, with a swing, if he manages to infuse the law of time into his sword, he can either slow down the space around his opponent or speed it up.


    In a way, Kent was thinking of the impossible¡ªsomething that had been abandoned by some of the greatest swordsmen to have ever walked this path and those who still walk it.


    But if he were to achieve that, it would be both genius and deadly. Instead of relying on skill, he would now be relying on a law¡ªor laws, if he learns more than one.


    ''Imagine a sword intent imbued with the power of death,'' Kent thought, smiling as he was teleported out.

 Chapter 257 How Did It Go...

    "How did it go?" Master Mara asked the moment Kent appeared outside. It had already been two days, and as she had promised, she waited for him until he came out.


    "It went well," Kent responded. "Though I couldn''t gain enlightenment like I hoped, I did gain something much more valuable."


    "That is good then... I guess you didn''t waste your chance there, as most do," she said.


    "I guess so too," Kent replied. He wasn''t sure if he should talk to her about his breakthrough in the garden.


    The discovery that he could use his sword intent with qi for active attacks wasn''t something entirely new, but perhaps the way he understood it was something many would cherish.


    He observed her expression, trying to see if she was curious about his breakthrough, but he saw nothing of the sort. In the end, Kent decided to keep the matter to himself and move on.


    If there came a time when she gained his trust, he might share his discovery with her. But for now, Kent would keep it to himself.


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    It was selfish in a way, but she is a Sword Sage; she has more knowledge than him, so Kent was also lacking.


    But he has the power to do that. He has the tower on his side. Then again, the gate master cannot go into the tower either.


    He cannot take her to the tower without her gaining his trust by either being in his harem, his servant, or part of his legion.


    Li Hua is there because she is just a kid, and even though she is under his protection, she is part of the guardian tower.


    "By the way, where is your master?" she asked. She could tell Kent had made some progress merely by looking at him, but she also did not see him sharing simply because she wouldn''t share.


    ''His aura is different. I guess he is a genius, just like his master,'' she said to herself.


    "Master is in closed-door seclusion," Kent replied.


    "Tell her to come see me when she comes out..." She wanted to continue with something but stopped herself.


    "I will pass on your message," Kent replied. He also saw she wanted to say something, but since she was not willing to talk, he would just keep quiet.


    "By the way, Gate Master, I heard there are still two spots reserved for the upcoming Sect competition," Kent said with a small smile.


    "Don''t tell me you want to join," she said, though she knew his answer.


    "It''s only natural for me to join if this sect has a chance at winning. I mean, I defeated a Spear Saint just a couple of days ago. So, from where I stand, I am more than qualified. He is even on the roster to represent the sect...so."


    Kent wasn''t about to think she was his friend, but he also couldn''t help being himself around her. That''s just the way he is.


    The Gate master was at the Root Transcendent stage, just a step away from breaking through to the Root Ascension stage.


    Someone like her should be feared, but in Kent''s eye, she is just an uptight beauty waiting for someone to put her on all four and fuck her well.


    Obviously, he thinks he is that destined person.


    The gate master didn''t see it that way though...she was rather amused by Kent''s statement.


    "Wait, you think the sect is basing its winning on that brat or the disciple of the Spear Gate?" the Gate Master sneered.


    "The sect has hidden monsters. The competition only requires nine active participants after the first challenge, and let me tell you, we have Nine of them, and each is on the same level as your master.


    The only reason your master or the Spear Saintess wouldn''t be participating is because of their status as Saintesses."


    "So, tell me, Kent, can you defeat your master?" she asked with a smirk.


    Kent scratched his head, knowing full well that he wouldn''t be able to defeat his master.


    Saintess Selene may pale in comparison to her sister Neomi, but she is in no way weak. Kent wouldn''t be able to defeat her.


    "Then this means even if I somehow get one of the two spots left, when the time comes, I wouldn''t be allowed to fight actively," Kent said.


    "That is exactly what I mean," she responded, but Kent just sighed.


    "Looks like I must challenge my master to a duel and wipe her face on the floor," he chuckled, knowing what he must do next.


    The Gate Master just smirked, but she didn''t put much thought into what Kent had just said. If only she knew the brat was actually serious.


    Right now, he wanted to face monsters, and what better way to do that than a competition where only the best of the best would be participating?


    Also, if he wants to have a chance at defeating his master, now is the best time.


    The moment she starts walking the Primordial Sword Path he had made for her, things will be different. It will take him some time before he can catch up to her.


    "Go back and use this time to ponder your breakthrough. Since you are now a disciple in the Sword Gate, you can book a room at the Sword Tower.


    Then, use the time to ponder your breakthrough. This way, though you are out of the Garden, you still wouldn''t lack inside the towers." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The gate master offered her advice like any gate master would.


    Every gate in the sect has a tower¡ªthe Sword Tower, the Spear Tower, or even the Archer Tower.


    So, though Kent also has his overpowered tower, the sect also has formations that help speed up cultivation and practice.


    But Kent wasn''t about to go there when he had the best thing. He has all the time inside the tower, so what waste it on trivial towers like the one the sect has?


    His tower is the best, and so he wouldn''t leave that place. The sect can keep their towers to themselves.


    "I will listen to your advice, Gate Master," Kent, of course, wasn''t about to reject the offer. That would be impolite. So after saying that, he left the Gate Master alone.


    Clearly, she had learned her lesson, so she wasn''t about to walk in front of him. She wouldn''t give him that show again.


    But that wasn''t going to be easy. After moving a few steps, Kent turned around and took out a wine from his space ring.


    Of course, it was actually from his tower storage, but he made it appear as though it came from his storage ring.


    "Take this. It seemed to have helped you before. But just so you know, my offer still stands¡ªjust one massage, and you''ll come running for more next time."


    After saying that, he left and headed straight back to the mansion. He then entered the tower, went straight to the Stone of Enlightenment, and began practicing the Sword Mind.


    He had 24 days to get things done there. By then, a day would have passed on the outside. Ingrid and her master would be done by then.

 Chapter 258 Mastering Rapid Slash

    It had already been 12 days since Kent began practicing the sword mind inside the tower. The past 12 days had been spent mastering the 10,002 sword plays using his mind.


    Before entering, he had only mastered 700 out of the 10,002, but now, after breaking through inside the sword garden and receiving the boost afterward, his pace had picked up.


    So far, he has mastered 4,560 sword plays. This caused his Enhanced Sword Qi and intent at level 5 to shoot up to level 6 and even started approaching level 7th level.


    But Kent stopped when he reached 4,600.


    The sword mind wasn''t the reason he had come there.


    It was merely his way of taking his mastery to the next level while checking to see if his focus passive skill was indeed a thing.


    "The focus passive skill is great, alright," Kent said, standing up.


    He walked away, contemplating how best to proceed with his chances of gaining his first enlightenment.


    According to both Gaia and his master, gaining enlightenment adds to a person''s strength. It''s like opening up one potential even further... S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fighting someone who had gained enlightenment in a certain aspect of the sword was something worth taking seriously, or else he might just lose.


    So he was now heading in the direction where his enlightenment should be near.


    Then again, he was forgetting the path he was walking. The Genesis Path was no easy path. Of course, if he were to gain enlightenment, his mastery would take a new leap.


    "I can feel it. The enlightenment will come soon. I just have to master the Rapid Sword Slash to a certain stage and see if that will allow me to see the next path after the intent and Qi infusion."


    He made his way to the Perfect Sword View, where he planned to use it well. It was one of the cool stuff Gaia created for him.


    "Gaia," Kent called out, and the cosmic loli appeared the next second.


    [Looks like you finally want to make good use of all the amazing things I created. It took me countless prototypes and research to make this. I had to scout thousands of galaxies just for the schematics.]


    The cute little lollipop spoke, making Kent curl his mouth into a smirk.


    "Then it means there are exactly the same things somewhere in the universe since the schematics are not yours," he said, making Gaia clench her little fist.


    She then pointed her little finger at Kent.


    [Listen here, Master, I am a cosmic weaver. Whatever I create is one of a kind. I may have seen schematics for this capsule and room design, but everything else is me.


    There is only one [Perfect Sword View], and it''s what you have here. So appreciate my hard work.] Kent just smiled, knowing full well she was serious by the look on her face.


    Gaia had been frustrated seeing Kent not taking her creations seriously, so she finally vented her frustration in the cutest way possible.


    "The next time you want to say something serious, try to look less cute and beautiful and more mature and serious. The current you is not giving the ''if you don''t pay attention to my creations, I will send you on a deadly quest'' vibe."


    "You..." Gaia wanted to punch the brat, but Akira appeared the next second, stopping her overly impulsive sister, who would accidentally destroy the tower if she were offended.


    Though she wasn''t about to destroy something she had spent millions of years creating, she would indeed make Kent scream a bit.


    "Just sit inside, and a panel of all your sword skills will appear. Select the one you want, and you will enter the simulation."


    In the end, she is Gaia, someone who is all about ensuring her master is happy and has all he needs.


    "Thank you, Madam Gaia. I will reward you later when I leave here. How about a stroll through the other gates? Does that sound good?"


    "You better," she said, then vanished, leaving only Akira behind. She just smiled and decided to do damage control for her sister.


    "We didn''t want to tell you, but our last sibling may have just gotten herself into trouble. As the cosmic weaver, Gaia was able to see what she was going through and where she was.


    So she''s just grumpy. But don''t worry¡ªthat bitch wouldn''t die even if a celestial god attacked her. When you''re strong enough, we''ll go rescue her."


    After saying that, she also left.


    "There''s another one of them? I wonder if she''s also a loli," Kent mused with a smile, though he didn''t dwell on it.


    He would ask them for more clarity on what exactly their sister had gotten herself into.


    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    He entered the capsule resembling a chair, and something akin to a futuristic glass covered his face. The next second, he was standing in the air with a sea below him and mountains all around.


    [Welcome to the Perfect Sword View. You may select the skill you want to master]


    ¡ú String Sovereign Strike


    ¡ú Annihilation Sword


    ¡ú Nine Calamities sword strike


    ¡ú Void Cutter


    ¡ú Elemental Lord


    "Looks like only sword skills can be mastered here. I will have to ask Gaia to create one for the other skills," Kent said, and then he selected the Annihilation Sword.


    In the next second, the first form of the technique was activated: [Rapid Slash].


    An identical copy of Kent appeared, holding a white sword. He then looked toward a certain mountain and made a single swing. But that was enough.


    One hundred sword arcs appeared and rained down on the mountain, sending shockwaves far and wide. Kent''s eyes narrowed, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    He saw it¡ªhe saw how the energy moved into the sword, how it interacted with the intent in the air, and how it was infused.


    He saw how the clone activated the hundred arcs... It was like he was the one doing it. It felt like he was the one who took the swing.


    It felt surreal.


    "This is the best," Kent was overjoyed. The feeling was something he only needed a few swings to master.


    The clone took another swing, and 200 arcs appeared. Kent felt that, too, and then he continued to observe as the clone went until 450 arcs appeared.


    He then went back to 100 again. He went through the sequence three more times. Then when he came back for a 4th, Kent changed strategy.


    This time, Kent sat down in the air and closed his eyes. Instead of looking at the clone, he was rather feeling him.


    It was something he never knew was possible, but now that he was doing it, he could already sense his understanding expanding.


    ''I need this,'' Kent said. And so, for six whole days, he just sat there, feeling everything inside his body, mind, and even down to his soul.


    After six days, he mastered the skill without even taking up his sword. He had already mastered it mentally, and his body adapted to it thanks to his unique Dragon physique and cultivation technique.


    His path also played a role.


    When he stopped the simulation and came out, he quickly went to the Eternal Sword Arena and unsheathed his sword.


    He sighed, and then he took a single swing, and 200 arcs appeared. He smiled and started swinging more. This took him only a few seconds until all 450 arcs appeared.


    When the 450 arcs appeared, Kent felt like that was the limit. It was strange, but it felt like that was all he could handle.


    It was as if all his energy and blood vessels were meant to only be able to handle 450 arcs.


    ''Then I declare, I will break this barrier on my own if I want to win against the clone. I need to have something he can''t replicate.''


    He looked toward the Sword Bridge and sighed.


    ''I will be coming soon.''

 Chapter 259 Challenging a Rude Sword Saintess

    Kent had finally mastered the Rapid Slash, which is the first form of the Annihilation sword technique. This was a huge deal for him, considering his sword intent and sword qi has now reached the 6th level.


    The quest to fuse the sword with the sword qi had also improved to 85% already, so he was basically at the peak of that sword skill.


    However, what made Kent stay up for 6 whole days just thinking was the fact that after he mastered the skill which saw him unleashing 450 sword arcs with a single swing, his limit was reached.


    It was like his body had reached the limit it could function with that skill. So for now, Kent who saw the need to surpass this stage was now thinking of how to push his body beyond that.


    So the last 6 days was him just sitting in the [Stone of Enlightenment], thinking.


    For now, he had only done loads of thinking. But in the process, he gains clarity, pushing the fusion to 95%, almost at the peak where he will then see if his enlightenment will show or not.


    After six days, he stood up and was ready to head to the sword bridge and blow off some steam. However, before he can even take a single step, Gaia appears in front of him.


    "We have a problem master," She said plainly.


    "What is it?" Kent asked. Right now, he wanted only one thing, and that was to fight something. Though he couldn''t break the limit, he was now confident he would win simply due to his sudden level-up and the stat points left to add.


    He didn''t think the bridge would also have an undistributed point system, so he wanted to use that when needed.


    Of course, even if the clone copied that too, he was confident this time. He was ready to handle the first challenge.


    But Gaia''s warning was also important, so he had to hold back and listen first.


    "Some sword saintess by the name of Val is at the gate of the Sword Gate, badmouthing your master and asking the sect to present the one they are calling the Monster of Sword Gate. She is asking for you."


    "Is that so?" He sighs


    "Very well, I will go greet her," Kent said. He changed his plans and left the tower. This lady seemed like the perfect stepping stone for him.


    At the Sword Gate entrance, a striking beauty with blonde hair and brown eyes could be seen sneering at the elders facing her in what seemed to be a standoff.


    It''s even weird to say she was the one winning, considering she held a sneer while the elders wore a frown. The verbal battle wasn''t going their way... not even in the slightest.


    The lady they are facing is Sword Saintess Val from the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect. They are the number one sword sect in the entire Athea Kingdom and perhaps the entire four kingdoms.


    This lady, however, is one of the five swords Saintess the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect had produced. She is talented with the sword, and so is she with her mouth.


    They said when you face her in battle, just her vulgar words are enough to make you wish for her to stab you through the heart and be done with it.


    Her words are rather dehumanizing.


    "Old Lu, I heard the reason you couldn''t settle down was because your second sword couldn''t handle the sword qi like your fellow men. Do you perhaps need me to cut the burden off?" she asked, causing an elder to grit his teeth. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Gritting your teeth wouldn''t fix the gaps in them," she added, making Elder Lu want to move and give her a good smacking.


    Sword Saintess Val just smiled.


    She came to the Sword Gate mainly for two things. First, she wanted to challenge Saintess Selene, who had already defeated her twice.


    Of course, she wasn''t convinced, so she came for her when she got the chance to leave the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect.


    The second was to find a way to bring Kent to their side. The Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect is a place where only swordsmen can be found.


    In fact, they hated Kent, but if he were to join them, he would be treated like a delicate flower.


    That is how much they cherish their disciples. It''s either you join them or die.


    She wanted to make a bet with Saintess Selene: if she won the duel, Kent would become her disciple and join the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect.


    So, until Saintess Selene came out, she wouldn''t stop insulting the Sword Gate elders.


    Thus, the Gate Master, who knew her character, chose not to come out and continued to watch from afar as the loudmouth Saintess bathed her elders in all kinds of mud.


    This had been going on for 20 whole minutes until Gaia went to call Kent. Now, the elders were losing all restraint, and if they weren''t held back, they might just commit murder.


    "I''ve seen a lot of cowards for Lord knows how long, but this is my first time seeing a sect full of cowards portrayed as sect elders. I have to say, I look down on the Sword Gate and the sect as a whole," she sneered.


    Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    The elders were finally fed up, so they drew their weapons and were about to lunge at her when a calm yet arrogant voice spoke.


    "I''ve seen loads of ugly bitches in my time, and let me tell you, I''ve lived for 18 years already, but this is my first time seeing a beautiful lady who is ugly on the inside. I have to say, my eyes are opened today," Kent said, walking forward with a calm expression on his face.


    The Saintess, who had just been insulted on a soul-deep level, narrowed her eyes at the handsome fellow who had appeared.


    "You''re him," she said, looking hungrily at Kent.


    "I was told you were badmouthing my master. Care to explain why?" Kent asked.


    "Because I came for your head. If she dares to accept and loses, you will become my disciple and forever be my servant," she arrogantly declared.


    Kent smirked and said, "My master doesn''t accept challenges from weaklings, but since you''re here, I can only discipline you for insulting my seniors."


    Kent spoke like a righteous monk, but his gaze said, *I dare you to accept.*

 Chapter 260 High Stake Bet

    A small smile appeared on Gate Master Mara''s lips when she heard Kent''s words. She was about 3 km away, but she could hear everything clearly as if she were right there.


    She heard every vulgar word spoken by the Sword Saintess.


    Though she knew her character, she was still irritated by how she was disrespecting the elders. If she could, she would have killed her long ago.


    But that would create too much trouble.


    However, now she doesn''t have to do anything. Kent, who knew how to use his tongue, was already doing the damage control for her.


    "You, a mere grandmaster swordsman, want to challenge a whole Sword Saintess to a duel. Are you perhaps having a dream?" she asked with laughter.


    "I can think clearly, and from where I stand, I don''t see much. All I see is a lady who thinks she is better than everyone, yet she is nothing in the grand scheme of things.


    But that can be fixed if only you have the balls... ahem... boobs to accept my challenge. Emphasis on the boobs part,"


    Kent said with a teasing smile. This seemed to have struck a chord, making her frown. Although the lady in front of him was a beauty, her chest wasn''t that encouraging.


    "You are arrogant," she said. Kent just reminded her why she hated his master. They both are beauties with good backsides, but her chest pales in comparison.


    "I know," Kent replied, looking narrowly at the lady.


    "I accept your challenge. However, I have a request, and you cannot say no to it," she said, making Kent smile inwardly.


    "Tell me. If it''s within my capabilities, I will do it," Kent said.


    "Let''s make a bet. If you lose, you will become my disciple and leave the Divine Palace Sect for the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect," she said, making Kent smirk.


    "Though you don''t have what it takes to become my master, I will accept your bet. However, if I win, you will become my servant for 100 years and, like you said, you will leave the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect and join the Divine Palace Sect,"


    Kent said, and the Saintess narrowed her eyes.


    "Don''t go too far, brat. What do you take me for? Change the stakes, for though you would lose, thinking of making me your servant is the last thing I want."


    "So you are afraid of losing. For someone who thinks she is better than everyone, why worry about a simple bet?" Kent asked.


    For some reason, the Saintess didn''t like how confident Kent was. It was as if he had everything figured out and thought he was in control. It was like he had already won the duel even before it started.


    ''There is no way to enforce it, so he can''t just do anything if he wins. Fuck, why am I thinking I will lose when I am clearly the one at an advantage here?'' She practically hated her brain at the moment.


    This caused her to glare at Kent, who just stood there watching her.


    "Fine. I accept your bet." Since there was no way to enforce it, she could only say that and figure out the rest later.


    Well, that was how it was supposed to go, but then Kent produced two contracts from thin air and handed them to her.


    "This contract will enforce the bets. If any of us goes against the stakes we have stated, our soul will undergo extreme torture every two hours until we accept our loss and do as the bet states."


    Kent said, making the Saintess look at him weirdly.


    In the end, she didn''t believe the contrast could enforce the bets, so she signed with her blood. If only she knew Akira was the one behind the contract. Then again, she had never met a soul weaver before.


    The contract now allows Akira to do as she pleases the moment any of them go against the stakes they set after the duel.


    Kent is confident, and so is the lady, but Kent is no easy person. He had finally made a breakthrough, and so, he planned on testing his limits and even distributing his points accordingly.


    "Elders, please take her to the arena. I have something to do and will head there immediately after." The elders, who were saved from the embarrassment Val was putting them through, were more than happy to lead her away.


    A few seconds later, the Gate Master appeared.


    "Are you being serious now? You do know if you lose, you will become her disciple and forever leave your master," she asked in an angry tone.


    For someone who wanted Kent gone, this should be the happiest moment for her. However, she doesn''t seem to be happy about the decision Kent made, accepting such a bet from the crazy Saintess.


    She may be a loudmouth, but she is in no way weak.


    "I don''t plan on losing, Gate Master. Although she is a Root Great Sage and a Sword Saint, I plan on winning, and you will finally see that I qualify to be part of the nine active disciples you selected for the competition," Kent said, smiling.


    "You are unbelievable," she said, shaking her head.


    This was her first time meeting such an interesting guy. Kent may merely be a Root Sage, but he is not an easy cookie for the Saintess to crack.


    The discovery that his sword intent and qi could be fused, coupled with the fact that he had mastered the rapid slash to that extent, gave him confidence.


    But this is a duel between swordsmen. Kent may be at a disadvantage; however, he wasn''t in any way weaker.


    With his skills higher than the maximum of this world, he was bound to make this lady regret the day she was born if she became careless.


    "Does your master know you are doing something like this?" she asked. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Master is still in seclusion, so this was my own idea. Don''t worry, I won''t put the sect to shame." After saying that, Kent began walking away.


    The Gate Master stared at his back for a few minutes before sighing.


    ''He is clearly bold, but will that help him against that crazy lady who doesn''t play by the rules?'' she thought, and then she vanished from where she stood.

 Chapter 261 Kent vs Sword Saintess Val (1)

    "Have you heard?" a disciple asked his friend.


    "Heard what?"


    "That brat who won the Trial of the Sword just challenged the Sword Saintess from the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect to a sword duel."


    "What?!" the friend exclaimed with a shocked expression.


    This friend was the same Max who, out of greed, chose to enter the roster of the 100 disciples Kent traumatized¡ªahem¡ªdefeated during the Sword Trial.


    He had been recovering after that battle, so he hadn''t come out to hear what was going on around the sect. However, just now, his friend arrived with another piece of news, and it was shocking.


    Even more shocking than the challenge that took place weeks ago.


    "Tell me it''s a lie," Max said.


    "Can''t you see what''s going on outside?" his friend replied, causing Max to look out the window. True to his friend''s words, disciples could be seen moving toward the largest coliseum of the Sword Gate.


    "I only came to tell you because I know you still haven''t recovered from that defeat. Perhaps, seeing him get trashed will make you feel better."


    After saying that, the friend left, leaving Max to ponder what to do next.


    Obviously, he followed suit. The allure of seeing Kent get trashed wasn''t something he or the others who were defeated during the Sword Trial would pass up on.


    It took just two hours, but the arena was packed to the brim.


    This was like a once-in-a-lifetime duel worth watching. Of course, they weren''t placing Kent in high regard. They knew he would get trashed.


    The only reason they were there was because of the Saintess.


    It''s rare to see a Saintess fight, so this was like an eye-opener for them. They wanted to see just how she would trash Kent and see if they could gain something from her mastery over the sword. Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Inside the VIP room in the arena, Gate Master Mara, along with Gate Master Camilla, were seated and ready to watch the duel of the brat they were tasked with keeping alive.


    "Your gate has become rather lively since that brat stepped in," Gate Master Camilla said, a smirk playing on her lips.


    "Maybe not for long. After he gets trashed, he''ll calm down a bit. Well, he will be taken away so..." Gate Master Mara said indifferently.


    "You don''t think that handsome brat will win?" Gate Master Camilla asked.


    "Are you seriously asking that? He is merely a Grandmaster swordsman; how is he going to win against a Sword Saintess? I know Selene is more impressive than this bitch, but she is not to be underestimated," she said, making Gate Master Camilla nod.


    "True, but where is the trust you should have for the disciple of your gate?"


    "I shouldn''t even be here, considering the duel will end before it even starts," Gate Master Mara said indifferently again.


    "Then why don''t we put some stakes on it? If your disciple loses, I fulfill a request from you, and if he somehow manages to win, you will let the brat accompany me on a mission," Gate Master Camilla said, smiling.


    Her friend just looked at her with disdain. She is practically asking to spend some time with the brat, who only seems to attract trouble.


    "Whatever makes you happy, I guess," she said. Of course, she accepted her request.


    Gate Master Camilla smiled and focused on the arena, where the arrogant Sword Saintess appeared, riding on a thin sword.


    Cheers followed her entry. Of course, it was to be expected, considering she is a Saintess and everyone respected her.


    A few minutes after she entered, a bolt of lightning flashed through the entrance, and she stopped opposite the Saintess.


    Then the bolt burst wide open, and from within the blast, Kent appeared, smiling back at the Saintess.


    Everyone narrowed their eyes at the flashy entry Kent displayed. It was just too flashy to be taken seriously. Kent appeared like a tribulation, and with it, the duel was about to begin.


    "If you don''t mind me asking, what would you do if you lose? Will you try to run?" Kent asked.


    "I don''t need to run simply because you don''t have what it takes to defeat me. But fear not, I will make it quick."


    A thin sword appeared in the air, and then two more followed, making it three. The Saintess then extended her hand, and another sword appeared in her firm grip.


    [Fancy. Looks like she has mastered the art of spirit-wielding] Gaia said, amused for some reason.


    Spirit-wielding is when a swordsman, spearman, or any weapon cultivator uses their mind to control their weapons. Right now, the Saintess was using three flying swords and a real sword in her grip for the battle.


    Kent smiled. "A wise man once said, ''What shall it profit a woman if she had all the swords in the world but doesn''t know how to wield them?''" He took a step forward, causing the air to distort around him.


    "I may be a Grandmaster, but there is another saying that goes, ''Don''t judge a book by its cover.''" He extended his hand, and the golden sword sheath appeared, causing many to raise their eyebrows.


    "But you can judge now, for you wouldn''t have the same chance again. Not ever." Kent pointed the golden sheath at her and said the magic words.


    "Give me your best swing... Saintess."


    That was all it took, but the next second, three swords came from three different directions. The speed was just too much to handle. However, Kent just took a single swing, and three sword arcs appeared.


    The three thin flying swords were countered, and then he blinked away and appeared behind the Saintess. However, before he could attack, the Saintess attacked using the flying swords again. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''She is underestimating me,'' Kent said inwardly as he defended against the three swords. The battle hadn''t even started yet, and she had already begun looking down on him.


    It was as if she had everything figured out, and to her, Kent was merely a bug in front of her. She wasn''t even putting in much effort, yet she thought she could defeat him easily.


    ''Well then...'' Kent blinked, distancing himself from her.

 Chapter 262 Kent vs Sword Saintess Val (2)

    It was as if not being taken seriously was not something Kent wanted.


    He clearly hated that, considering just watching the Saintess behave like she wasn''t putting in much effort pissed him off, so Kent chose to add some heat to the battle.


    He blinked away and held his sword sheath with his left hand while his right hand gripped the hilt.


    Suddenly, a light flashed, and 36 deadly sharp strings appeared in the air.


    The Saintess, who had been using the flying swords, suddenly felt the danger, so she tapped into her sword qi and executed her attack.


    She saw that playing around would land her in hot waters.


    The strings clashed, sending shockwaves here and there. The attack wasn''t that strong per standards, but it was enough to take care of a Grandmaster.


    This was Kent''s way of saying, you better woman up and face me like a lady...


    "Again," Kent unleashed the attack once more, sending 36 strings, this time using both sword qi and intent. However, she defended like the first one.


    But the attack became deadlier, shocking the Saintess, who recognized the energy she had just defended against.


    "Again," Kent shouted, this time making it 48 strings. The Saintess used all three flying swords and her handheld sword to defend, pushing her back slightly.


    "You might want to put in the effort, else you will lose¡ªand lose bitterly too," Kent said.


    He blinked away, and the next time he appeared, his sword was out of the sheath, causing the energy around him to surge. The sword sheath vanished into his soul sea.


    Lightning danced around the sword and his arms.


    The Sword Saintess also unleashed her profound intent and qi when she felt how powerful Kent had become after drawing his sword.


    Kent moved, becoming a blur. All that could be seen was a streak of lightning moving around the battleground. The blades clashed, and Kent and the Saintess finally began to exert their strength in close combat.


    The clash of steel echoed like thunder, each strike sending ripples of energy that tore through the air.


    Kent''s movements were precise, his blade a flash of lightning that seemed to cut through space itself. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Saintess, though initially caught off guard, matched his ferocity, her sword qi swirling around her like a storm.


    Her three flying swords darted around her, weaving a deadly dance as they intercepted Kent''s relentless attacks.


    The disciples watching were all taken aback by how ferocious the battle had become. They all expected Kent to lose in under a minute. But the flashing and blade clashes echoing in the arena just don''t feel like he was losing at all.


    On the contrary, he matched the saintess and even made it so she couldn''t do anything to him as she had hoped.


    He has undistributed points, after all...


    Kent was pushed back, causing him to exhale, but the next second, he was upon the Saintess.


    He dashed forward, his sword slicing horizontally in a wide arc. The Saintess blocked, but the force of the blow sent her skidding back, her feet carving grooves into the ground.


    Kent was running while teleporting at the same time. So, the attacks coming from the flying swords are just attacking his afterimage.


    His body flickered, and he reappeared above her, bringing his sword down in a vertical slash. The Saintess raised her blade, the impact resonating like a gong.


    The ground beneath her cracked, but she held firm, her expression unreadable.


    Suddenly, her three flying swords shot toward Kent from different angles, forcing him to retreat.


    He twisted mid-air, deflecting two of the swords with quick, precise strikes, but the third grazed his arm, drawing a thin line of blood.


    Kent smirked, glancing at the wound before locking eyes with the Saintess. Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Of course, the disciples who saw this all cheered, believing the first cut was the step to trashing him.


    "I was careless there," Kent muttered loud enough for the saints to hear.


    However, she didn''t respond.


    Instead, she raised her hand, and the flying swords returned to her side, orbiting her like loyal guardians.


    She held a calm expression on her face, but inwardly, she was shocked that Kent was still standing.


    Her sword qi intensified, the air around her shimmering with power.


    She stepped forward with calculated and calm steps and swung her blade. A wave of qi erupted from the strike, racing toward Kent with terrifying speed.


    Kent didn''t dodge. He met the attack head-on, his sword cutting through the wave and dispersing it into harmless sparks.


    But the Saintess was already on the move, instantly closing the distance between them.


    Their blades met again, metal clashing and filling the air as they exchanged a flurry of strikes. Each movement was calculated, and each strike aimed to exploit an opening.


    Inside the VIP room, Saintess Mara held a calm expression, but inwardly, she was shocked by how Kent was handling the battle. It was like he was matched with the Saintess.


    Suddenly, her eyes widened when Kent unleashed an attack after breaking the close combat. From what he had observed, the Saintess was good at the close combat.


    So when Kent broke away, she knew he also saw that and decided to change the battle style.


    But the close combat helped him add 5000 points to all the right places.


    Now, he was much faster than before, but the Saintess was no pushover. So, the strategy changed, and this strategy was what he was going to use against the clone.


    "Rapid Slash," Kent unleashed the attack, sending 100 sword arcs flying at the Saintess, who was forced to move back and distance herself from Kent.


    "Don''t run, I am just getting started," Kent said with a smirk.


    He unleashed another, filling the air with 100 Sword arcs, each speeding toward the saintess, who did a 360 swing, sending a gust of wind flying at Kent.


    Then she moved through the chaos that appeared behind Kent. She stabbed forward, but before it could land on him, Kent vanished and appeared a couple of meters away.


    "Rapid Slash." This time, 200 sword arcs appeared, causing everyone to widen their eyes. The air was filled with beautiful golden arcs.


    But instead of admiring their beauty, they were now aiming to claim the Saintess'' life. Even a blind man could see that.


    The golden arcs are, without a doubt, beautiful to the eye, but they are deadly to anyone. One cannot admire them simply because they are not meant to be admired.


    She started to see her shortcomings. But she must first break even, considering Kent wasn''t stopping his attacks.


    He was using the chances he had to unleash a flurry of attacks on the Saintess, making it so she couldn''t get close.


    Suddenly, the energy around the Saintess also changed, causing Kent to move back. The intent around her now was much more powerful, causing him to take a cold breath.


    ''And so it began...the attacks that will determine who wins.'' Kent knew she was about to make her move, so he was prepared for it.


    The Saintess defended against the sword arcs, and she pointed forward. The three swords moved.

 Chapter 263 Kent vs Sword Saintess Val (3)

    "Sword Drilling," the Saintess murmured. The three flying swords in the air shifted and merged, their tips touching to form a spinning drill.


    Her profound qi was coating the tip ,making it appear deadly.


    The drill shot toward Kent, its speed blinding.


    The Saintess wasn''t joking with the brat anymore, so she unleashed a rather powerful attack she had created years ago and mastered to a level she could boldly use in battle.


    Kent''s eyes narrowed, and he blinked away, intending to evade the attack, but the next second, the drill reappeared on his left.


    It appeared so sudden that he had no time to evade, so he made the only move he had¡ªhe defended.


    Kent coated his sword with sword qi and swung at the drill, aiming to deflect it.


    But just as his blade was about to meet the spinning drill, it split into three separate swords, simultaneously attacking from three different directions.


    The drill was just a trojan horse. The main attack was the three swords breaking away when they got close to their target.


    Kent was caught off guard, but his reflexes kicked in. He twisted his body, narrowly avoiding the worst of the attack.


    Still, a shallow cut appeared on his forehead, a thin line of blood trickling down. The sword wanted to take his throat away, but he was fast enough to evade.


    He wiped the blood away with the back of his hand, his expression darkening. "Clever," he muttered, his grip tightening on his sword. "But not clever enough."


    "Rapid Slash"


    Kent swung his sword, and this time, 350 sword arcs buzzed into existence, causing every last one watching to widen their eyes in shock.


    "What the fuck is going on?" a disciple shouted, watching the Saintess''s eyes darken as she sustained a few cuts from the arcs she couldn''t defend against.


    The attack was simply too deadly. Kent was using both intent and qi, so the arcs weren''t simple in any way.


    Kent''s motivation for mastering this technique was to counter the clone. However, he failed to notice that the Saintess lacked the skill set to counter his.


    Having a superior cultivation base is good, but so is having a higher grade and tier skills. Kent''s skill is divine grade, and he had mastered it using a level 6 Enhanced sword intent.


    This alone is enough to tell you just how deadly the attacks had become.


    She is stronger and faster, but she doesn''t have the required skills to counter his attacks.


    She managed to defend herself by using a cyclone-type skill. But now that Kent had infused intent into his sword qi, the attack became incredibly lethal.


    It rained down on her, causing everyone, including the two gate masters watching, to widen their eyes in astonishment.


    Kent unleashed the Rpaid slash again, sending 350 arcs at the Saintess, who was getting pushed back gradually.


    The Gate master now wore a shocked expression on her face. She could tell the Saintess was nearing her end simply because she wasn''t able to keep up with the attacks raining down on her.


    In fact, keeping up was an underestimate.


    She was practically helpless against them.


    The reason is simple.


    The blades raining down on her are just too much to counter. Kent is using just 350; however, the force behind those 350 isn''t something that can be considered simple.


    "You are probably regretting looking down on him," Gate Master Camilla, who was equally shocked, said.


    She may have placed her bet on Kent winning, but now that he is indeed doing the winning, she couldn''t believe it.


    He was fighting a Sword Saint for fuck sake.


    Who is a Sword Saint?


    Someone who had mastered the sword to a stage where they earned three enlightenment, transformed their sword qi and intent from Enhanced stage to Profound stage.


    Someone whose understanding of the sword is several times stronger than Kent''s. So, how is he doing that?


    Of course, Kent may now be experiencing this thanks to his memories of Jest, but he hadn''t reached the level of putting a sword Saint in that corner.


    In fact, she is someone Kent shouldn''t even have lasted a minute against.


    To become a Saint or Saintess in the Kingdom, one had to face challenges from hundreds of swordsmen. The battle to determine that is several times aggressive


    So whoever gets the title of a Saint or Saintess of any weapons path is respected, and even the Kings would have to obey and listen to them.


    Perhaps, after reviewing all this, that was why the Gate master came to the conclusion that Kent wouldn''t last a minute against Saintess Val.


    The last time she saw Kent was a day ago when he came out of the Sword Garden. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    She saw he had gained some insight into things, but she wasn''t considering that, considering it had only been a couple of days, and he didn''t even go to the Tower as she suggested.


    So she wasn''t expecting much from him.


    Of course, if only she knew it had been 24 productive days for Kent inside his tower.


    He spent those days further taking his Fusion technique to 95% and his rapid slash skill to the peak while even the sword mind cultivation was at 4600 sword plays. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had transformed these past days, and thanks to his ladies, he was able to add 2,000 more points to his agility, enabling him to keep up with the Saintess, who just couldn''t understand how he was moving.


    Whenever she got close to attack, he would just blink away from existence.


    This wasn''t how she had envisioned the battle going.


    She was shocked and panicking, considering she was getting hurt by the second. Kent wasn''t holding back on her at all.


    The audience arent doing much better, considering the battle hadn''t even reached an hour yet, but Kent had taken control of the fight.


    The two gate masters were also in a state of shock, watching the golden sword arcs buzzing like bees as they rained down on the Saintess. Her defense was gradually crumbling.


    The last person who was shocked was Kent himself.


    It''s true he knew the fusion would be strong, but he never expected his level 6 Enhanced Sword Qi and intent to be this monstrous.


    The additional 2,000 points had boosted his stamina, so he wasn''t feeling any discomfort from using the skill so extensively.


    However, the shock came from the fact that, despite using the skill, the outcome wasn''t what he had anticipated.


    He had to give it to the Saintess; she was good¡ªreally talented¡ªto the point where she nearly ended the battle a couple of times.


    Her Profound Qi and intent were at the level 2 stage. However, she couldn''t counter the sword arcs.


    This meant that although Kent was at the Enhanced stage, the true foundation of his intent and Qi was in no way simple. In fact, he could tell his intent should be nearing the Profound stage by now.


    He was pushing the Saintess back with every swing of his sword, and right now, the whole arena was quiet, shock written on their faces.


    The only sound coming was the buzzing sound of the golden sword arcs.

 Chapter 264 Monstrous Talent

    "This is bad," Gate Master Camilla said. "If this brat somehow wins this battle, then, per their bet, the Saintess will become his servant.


    This wouldn''t be received well by the Evaslating Immortal Sword Sect. In fact, they will double down their efforts to kill him now."


    Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gate Master Mara nodded.


    They were already aware of the spreading rumors indicating that a monster swordsman had appeared inside the Sword Gate of the Divine Palace Sect.


    So, though they didn''t show it, they were extra careful, ensuring no one got closer to Kent. They couldn''t afford to let him fall into the hands of those tigers.


    Kent was like a key they were now planning to use to discover the true identity of the Sect Master. So he could not die.


    However, from the looks of things now, Kent might just be falling into the hands of these tigers if he indeed went ahead and defeated this Saintess.


    And from the look of things, he was indeed heading in that direction. The Saintess wasn''t having much success with her attacks connecting.


    Her tendency to make comments that could break one''s resolve during battles was halted from the moment they crossed swords.


    Right now, she was hurt in multiple places. Kent was also hurt but was healing much faster since he was a body cultivator and a Dragon.


    Those wounds are healing as he moves and sustains new ones.


    "Should we stop him?" Gate Master Camilla asked again.


    She may be the gate master from the Spear Gate, but she knew she would have to support her friend when it came down to it.


    "No," Gate Master Mara unexpectedly declined.


    "Are you being serious? Kent is going to anger a lot of people if he defeats the saintess and makes her his servant.


    Do you really want that to happen? Are you perhaps hoping they will take care of him for you?" she asked, but Gate Master Mara just smirked.


    "He is a disciple of the Sword Gate. If they want, they can come. It''s been a long time since I fought seriously. So, wouldn''t this be a chance for me to stretch my legs and arms?" she said with a cold smile.


    For a moment, Gate Master Camilla shuddered.


    She may have forgotten that she was now sitting beside the one who was once hailed as the genius of the entire Human Continent.


    Someone who fought in many battles and defeated those stronger than her. Someone whom many sect masters feared.


    Someone who could be utterly unreasonable if she wanted to be. This made Camilla want to remind her that not one, but many, would be coming for Kent.


    But she knew her character, so she chose to keep quiet and watch as Mara smiled sinisterly, looking at the brat who had only seemed to make her life miserable ever since he stepped into the sect.


    That same brat was now taking care of a Rude Saintess, with the only outcome being more trouble. It was like Kent was built for trouble.


    ''At least he is putting the name of the Sword Gate on the map. But is he ready for all the attention?'' she wondered. And, as if Kent had heard her, he moved back and sheathed his sword.


    The Saintess wasn''t looking too good at the moment.


    "Dare I ask: were you hoping to claim this battle in the bag? You might have thought this battle was as good as over, considering I am a Sword Grandmaster.


    But you probably must be regretting that decision now. Don''t worry. I am not done yet. I am not one to talk between battles, but I just want to say this:


    If you have any trump cards, now might be the time to use them, for I am about to end the battle. I would love to see you struggle to the bitter end."


    Kent smiled, hoping she would listen to his words.


    The reason he taunted her was that if she indeed brought out all her trump cards and he still defeated her, immediately after the battle, he would face the Sword Bridge again.


    So he moved and swung his sword again. This time, the rapid slash didn''t activate. Instead, the [72 String Sovereign Strike] did.


    Instead of thin strings, they now appeared like chains with pointed tips.


    Seventy-two of them sped toward the Saintess, who immediately unleashed an attack that created small swords from her sword qi, defending against the 72 String Sovereign Strikes.


    Kent didn''t allow her to rest and unleashed the Elemental Lord, summoning a flaming lion large enough to shake anyone''s heart. It sped toward her.


    By the time she was done defending that, Kent unleashed the [True Despair sword strike], which landed on her body, pushing her back by a few meters.


    Her body shuddered as the feeling of fear and despair ran into her mind.


    Then, 350 sword arcs filled the air.


    This time, instead of using her sword to defend herself, she tapped a necklace around her neck, causing her clothes to change into armor.


    The attacks landed on it, pushing her back, but the damage was minimal.


    "Good, then why don''t we end the battle," Kent said with a smile. The saintess has finally used her strongest defense, meaning Kent could also use his ultimate move.


    He swung his sword, and 450 sword arcs appeared. The air was painted golden, and for a moment, the Saintess saw her life flash before her eyes.


    And then it happened.


    All 450 sword arcs rained down on her, causing her to black out. The next second, she was outside the arena. The entire space shuddered under the attack, causing many, if not all, to break into a cold sweat.


    The battle was over, and Kent was left standing inside the arena, but nobody was cheering. No, they all had their eyes on Kent, who had already sheathed his sword.


    The attacks he used¡ªnone of them could understand just how monstrous they were.


    The sword arcs shouldn''t be that numerous for a normal sword skill, so what was the grade of the technique he had used?


    Of course, if only they knew this was a skill designed and developed by a goddess, they would probably finally understand just how a Grandmaster could defeat a Saintess.


    But the battle was over.


    Kent emerged victorious, but he wasn''t happy.


    The Saintess was in shock, so she passed out.


    The Gate Master appeared beside her and, after giving Kent a nod that might have carried some respect, took her away.


    Kent turned to the audience and gave them the "bye, bitches" look before teleporting away.


    The battle was over and what followed next was the news that would break the kingdom and cause many minds to flip.

 Chapter 265 Shocking the Kingdom, Escalation

    The battle was over, and two days had gone by; however, nothing like calm was observed, for nobody was able to keep their calm.


    Ten minutes after the battle, news reached all the other gates about the defeat of a sword Saintess by a mere Grandmaster swordsman.


    The name that came with this shocking news was Kent, The same brat whose name never left anyone''s lips this past day. Kent had basically become a hot top in the sect, and now, he had struck again.


    There were videos, too, so while many quickly shut down the news, the videos weren''t easily dismissed.


    This shook their head, and for a moment there, the other gates could tell the sword gate had received a monster who had no equal.


    Four hours after the battle, news had already begun travelling to the other cities and sects and even going beyond the borders of the Athea Kingdom.


    Kent defeated the sword saintess from the Everlasting Immortal Sword sect in a sword duel, and from how people exaggerate it, Kent did it all with complete dominance.


    He defeated someone who has access and control over profound qi and intent. That just doesn''t make sense. Nobody could tell just what he was made of or where his skills came from.


    But it was clear to all that Kent, the purple-haired brat who seemed to only know trouble, was now someone who could not be ignored.


    Within a day, the news reached almost everyone. The duel, the defeat of Saintess Val and the bet made before the duel had reached everyone.


    The enranged ones had already started making their way toward the Divine Palace sect, while the shameless ones were coming with all kinds of gifts just to get in Kent''s good grace.


    They all want to suck up to him or kill him.


    The enraged elders of the Everlasting Immortal Sword sect are currently heading toward the divine palace sect, only a couple of hours out.


    Meanwhile, after a day, Saintess Val woke up with a pale expression. She was resting in the Gate master''s abode, so when she woke up, the first face she saw was Gate Master Mara.


    "You are finally up. Do you remember anything?" Gate master Mara asked. She was just checking if the new disciple of her gate was alright in the head.


    She would be lying if she said this was something she saw coming. But now, the Saintess lost the bet, and so, she would become Kent''s servant, making her a disciple of her sword gate if Kent wanted.


    "I lost," Saintess Val said with an expression that said she was finally coming to terms with her loss.


    "Indeed. You lost to the brat and it wasn''t as we all expected it. What happened? "Gate Master Mara asked. "You were in your element, so what changed?"


    "Everything changed when he drew his sword. It was like before he drew his sword. He was just an average swordsman; however, the moment it came out of the sheath, his presence began to rise.


    And the strange part is that his presence keeps rising through the entire battle. This is my first time encountering something this bizarre."


    The Saintess sang like a bird, not out of shock but out of respect. The lady sitting in front of her wasn''t someone she could disrespect like she did with the elders.


    The gate master is a Sword Sage, someone nearing the ranks of a Sword King, so she had to be respected around her.


    But she also spoke out of shock, considering as they fought, she seemed to notice Kent kept getting stronger, adapting to her speed, and his stamina never seemed to go down.


    "That is indeed strange, but that shouldn''t be enough to harm you. There hard to be something else at play," She said, remembering the buzzing sound of the golden sword arcs that rained down on the saintess.


    "His skills are unusual. Even your sect sword skill was different when he used it. And during the end of the battle, he used a skill that made me become scared for a second there.


    Perhaps that was what caused my downfall in the first place."


    She sighs and bends her head, contemplating what this all entails. She lost, and according to the bet, she would become his servant.


    This was an insult to her, considering she is a Saintess. She is someone King listens to, so the idea of becoming someone''s servant wasn''t something she wanted. But now, she had to think of her life and where it''s headed. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    If only she knew that even as a servant to the son of the universe, she was meant to gain more than she could think of.


    But she doesn''t know that. She doesn''t know that the only servant currently under the purple-haired brat has already received a true name and is destined to rise to the peak with him.


    Kent picked that bet mainly because of the quest he received right before the duel. It was similar to the one he received for the Spear Saintess.


    He just doesn''t understand why the universe was making him do all this, but he was grateful for the end results and the gifts that came along the way.


    So now, the first quest was over when he defeated her. The second, however, would be determined based on her next choice.


    ***


    But while the entire kingdom was flipping over Kent''s win against the Saintess, the man in question was lying on his back while a beautiful damsel bounced up and down on his lap.


    Ingrid was riding him like a cowgirl, and from the look on his face, one could tell he was enjoying the ride to his heart''s content.


    Ingrid came out of seclusion a few hours ago after spending close to a day just talking to her big sister, Vexthra, and then some absorbing the Ambrosia apple.


    She had to spend those hours with her goddess big sister so she could develop a cultivation technique for her. Then, she had to absorb the Ambrosia apple her master gave her. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her master then had to enter another seclusion, where she would receive her cultivation technique now that she had also finished upgrading her spirit root.


    A two-tier upgrade on her side.


    In the end, she became happy, the same as her master, who was talking to Vexthra while listening to the moans of her disciple, who had now become much happier than when she entered seclusion.


    However, since Neomi was talking to her big sister, the disciple would take over.


    Of course, none of them knew Kent had just defeated a saintess, and he would soon be receiving representatives from the King.


    Basically, Kent unknowingly started a revolution that will spark many debates for the days, weeks and months to come.


    This also means the tigers and demons hiding just out of sight will make their move against him soon.


    Kent, however, was now ready to handle something he just couldn''t put off.


    Right now, the only thing in his heart was to find out who this mysterious Nara was. He must do that before the auction, considering a lot will happen in the coming days and during the auction.

 Chapter 266 Taking them to the Harem Tower

    "MmmHH."


    A moan escaped Kent''s lips as he shot his load inside Saintess Neomi''s pussy.


    She was in a doggy position, so the load poured in, filling her with its heat. Ingrid was staring from the side after having her share of the divine juice.


    Kent pulled out and settled on the bed, placing his head on Ingrid''s lap while Neomi cleaned the divine rod. After everything was done, she smiled and spoke.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough. You are now a Level 3 Root Sage."


    Kent smiled, knowing this was, in fact, something worth celebrating.


    The Saintess now possessed a Dark Gold Spirit Root, making her the third lady to have that. Now, only Unity, Lilian, Elsa, and Alina were left to obtain it.


    In a way, he was making his ladies stronger so they could, in turn, make him stronger through something they both enjoyed.


    "You ladies should freshen up first. I have to take you somewhere," Kent said to the two ladies on the bed. They nodded, and the three of them entered the bathroom and cleaned up.


    When everything was done, he held their hands and vanished from the room, not even giving them a minute to process things.


    The next moment, they were inside the Love Garden. The Harem Tower was the sweetest place inside the Tower, so he took them there first, considering that was where they would spend most of their time.


    "Where are we, Kent?" Ingrid asked, looking around.


    "Welcome to my personal domain," Kent said, making the two ladies raise an eyebrow. The shock on their faces is palpable.


    "This place looks different. I don''t know if this is due to my spirit root gaining a two-tier upgrade, but the air here is different. It''s clean, and the spiritual energy potency is also through the roof," Saintess Neomi said, also looking around.


    Her talent, even before the upgrade, was quite high, so she saw through the changes in the air. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The energy here is indeed very potent. Also, time here runs differently," Kent said, smiling as he watched the master and disciple process this discovery with faces full of questions.


    "How much difference are we talking about?" Ingrid asked.


    "A day in here is one hour on the outside," Kent answered, causing the ladies to widen their eyes.


    "That can''t be real, right?" Ingrid asked, staring at her master.


    "I don''t know, but this explains why he always comes back more improved than the last time you met him. It also explains why Selene cannot be seen around more often."


    "If I am not wrong, she is here, right?" Saintess Neomi asked.


    "Indeed," Kent smiled. "Let''s go there already. It''s time for you ladies to meet your sisters."


    They began walking through the lush garden. Ingrid and her master were blown away by the luxury of the garden. It was as if they were walking through a garden that belonged to an immortal.


    "This place is very lovely," Ingrid commented, clearly already thinking of spending a lot of time there now that she was Kent''s woman.


    "Wait until you see the next thing," Kent said, imagining how they would feel when they saw and sensed the Yin Pool.


    All his ladies, from Unity to Alina, seemed to love it there. It''s where they cultivate and do all kinds of things, considering just being beside it was speeding up their cultivation and even making them more beautiful.


    No lady would reject the chance to become more beautiful.


    After moving through the garden for a while, they arrived in the vicinity of the Yin Pool, where the intimate scene of yin energy assaulted their senses.


    "What is that?" both Ingrid and her master asked at the same time.


    "Welcome to the Yin Pool, sisters," Saintess Selene said, walking from the pool naked toward the three who had just arrived.


    Obviously, she went straight for Kent, who held her waist and planted a kiss on her lips before placing his hand on her butt and began massaging it.


    "You, why are you naked?" Neomi asked, watching her sister''s lustful body on display.


    To answer this, four more ladies walked out of the pool and came for their own share of affection from their man, who had just added two more ladies to the harem.


    Alina''s perfect butt immediately caught their attention.


    "Welcome, sisters. I am Unity," Unity said, smiling at the two stunned ladies. "This is Lilian, Elsa, and Alina."


    The master and disciple looked at each other before Ingrid spoke, "I am Ingrid, and she is my Master, Saintess Neomi."


    Unity and the ladies smiled, looking at Kent.


    Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    "You clearly have a thing for Saintesses," Lilian said.


    "Mayhaps. But it''s not my fault they couldn''t resist my charm," Kent shamelessly said, making the two Saintesses blush slightly.


    Kent then focused his attention on the heavenly bodies around him; his mood started to overflow with joy, happiness and lust.


    "Why are you ladies naked, if you don''t mind me asking?" Ingrid, however, had a lot of questions.


    "This is the Yin Pool. Cultivating here is very fast and easy. But aside from that, it also enriches our yin essence and beauty, so we just spend more time here. And since it''s a pool, we can only get naked and spend time together here," Unity answered.


    Though she looked inferior in the assets department, she was confident in her charm, so she wasn''t about to hide behind the busty Alina, who had now become much more lively.


    Ingrid nodded, but she couldn''t take her eyes off Alina. She recognized her very well.


    She was with Kent when she accidentally saw them together back in the auction in Caprath City. Alina could only smile at her, not knowing why she was looking at her like that.


    If only she knew she was the reason why Ingrid was now standing inside the Harem Tower.


    In truth, Alina was getting the looks of the Saintess, too, who recognized her as a manager in the Silver Leaf Auction House.


    She knew her since she collected a couple of items she bid on from her. So, while they are not friends, they sure interacted a couple of times.


    "Well, ladies, I just brought your new sisters so you can spend some time together. Now, I have to go handle damage control on the outside," Kent said.


    "What damage control?" Selene, who was clinging onto Kent like a koala bear, asked. She could already sense the headache coming.


    "I may have defeated a Saintess, and now everyone is flipping out like it''s some big deal."


    "WHAT?" All the ladies shouted at the same time, making Kent smile guiltily. He could already see the worried looks on their faces.

 Chapter 267 Meaning Of Defeat

    "You''re joking, right?" Saintess Neomi asked, staring at Kent. Her sisters did the same, staring at the brat like he was some kind of rare commodity.


    "I''m serious here, ladies, but don''t worry about it. She was a rude loudmouth who deserved a reality check. I just ensured she snapped back to reality."


    "Please tell me it''s not Saintess Val," Selene asked, but Kent just smiled.


    "This is bad," both Saintesses said at the same time.


    "No need to be dramatic about it. She saw it coming, so it wasn''t like I did something forbidden," Kent shrugged, dismissing their expressions.


    "That''s the thing, Kent. What you did *is* forbidden. You defeated a Saintess while just a Grandmaster in a fair duel. If news of this gets out, you''ll have both admirers and haters coming for you.


    I''m sure the sect is already littered with powerhouses seeking you out. But forget about them. Those you should be worried about are the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect," Selene said, looking worried.


    "Why should I be worried about them?" Kent asked.


    "The Saintess you defeated is one of the five cherished Saintesses. In fact, among all four kingdoms, they have the highest number of Saints and Saintesses.


    And you have just defeated one of them. Do you really think they will take that lying down?"


    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Well, that doesn''t sound good, I guess," Kent said.


    "No kidding. The fact that you defeated her in a fair duel said it all. You are someone that cannot be ignored anymore. They will come for your head for sure" Saintess Neomi spoke worriedly.


    "They wouldn''t be able to do anything to me. I am not that simple, you know," Kent laughed. He wasn''t worried, not even by a little.


    "You¡ªwho are you, really? How can you defeat a Saintess? Even I had to go all out just to defeat her twice in a row," Saintess Selene asked, but Kent just smiled.


    "Then what should I do, considering she is now my servant according to the bet we made?" Kent asked, and again, the ladies stared at him with open mouths.


    "Why the gawking expressions? She asked for it, so I delivered. Now, whether she likes it or not, she is my servant, and I don''t plan on letting her go just like that," Kent said.


    In truth, he wouldn''t let her go, thanks to the quest he received.


    He never asked for it, considering he hadn''t even reviewed his previous rewards after making the Saintess and her disciple his women. The rewards were just too good to be true.


    Now, he received a new one that he just couldn''t decline¡ªnot when he was being rewarded for something he wanted to do in the first place.


    The quest now required him to make the Saintess his servant by asking her whether she wanted to become his servant.


    Of course, if she said no, he could let her go if he wanted. But even if she said no, Kent wasn''t planning on sending her away. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No, Kent wants to duel her again, and this time, he wants to learn close combat from her. During their battle, he was overwhelmed for a while. So, the Saintess is stuck with him regardless of the choice she made.


    The question now is whether or not the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect will do anything drastic. He is not afraid of them, but he also doesn''t want this to escalate to the point where the sect might get into trouble.


    "Kent, you have to let the Saintess go. This way, they wouldn''t make much fuss over her defeat," Saintess Neomi said, but Kent shook his head.


    "She is now my servant. There is a contract for it. So, while I would love to let her go, I don''t want to."


    The ladies could only stare at him like he was some kind of a doll. The battle was over, and he had won. There was no need to overreact over it.


    "At this rate, I wonder how many Saints and Saintesses will come to challenge you. Even I want to challenge you," Saintess Selene said, making Kent smile.


    "I would love to have a go with you, but can that wait? I have some more gifts to give you ladies and things to handle. But for now, can we put a pin on that?" Kent said, making his master nod.


    "Kent, just be careful out there. The sect is not as united as one would expect, so be cautious when doing things out there," Neomi said, making Kent nod.


    "So, do you plan on making her our next sister?" Unity asked. She was his first mortal wife and the first person to learn about Vexthra, so she always ask the obvious questions.


    "She is a loudmouth, so until she learns to be an elegant lady, she will only be my servant."


    "So, you indeed plan on making her our sister. I knew you really have a thing for Saintesses," Unity said, making the ladies laugh.


    "Right now, my target is the Gate Master, so you ladies shouldn''t take me for granted," Kent said, and the ladies could only smile. Though the Gate Master is a long stretch, they knew it was not impossible.


    "By the way, do any of you ladies know someone by the name Nara?" Kent asked, and three ladies looked at him strangely.


    "How do you know that name?" Ingrid asked.


    "I may have heard it a couple of weeks ago," he lied... for now.


    "Well, Nara was one of the disciples of this sect. She was, in fact, one of the greatest swordsmen to have walked the path. However, she died on a mission decades ago.


    There was a lot about her, but now it was sealed away. If you want more context, you can talk to the gate master.


    But you must tread carefully; for some reason, she seems more closely guarded regarding matters of this mysterious sword genius," Selene answered, making Kent nod.


    "Then I will be on my way. You ladies should spend some time together," Kent said, but the ladies didn''t allow him to leave like that.


    "It''s been days, dear; why don''t we connect? Spending a day here is only an hour outside anyway, so you have time," Selene said, already brushing her slender fingers across the dragon.


    Kent smiled, watching as all his ladies looked at him with expressions that said they wanted that thickness in them.


    He could only sigh and nod. The next second, they teleported away, appearing inside the room where the colossal bed was about to have its first group marathon.

 Chapter 268 Bed Full Of Ladies (1) [18+]

    The allure of having a big bed is that you can fit more ladies on it, just like how Kent was about to do. He now had seven ladies present with him, and since they all wanted a piece of him, he could only take them to the room for some pleasure time.


    The moment they appeared, Saintess Selene pushed him onto the bed and unhooked his trousers before sliding them off.


    His semi-hard dick bulged through his shorts, acting as the last line of defense. She removed that, too, freeing the majestic divine rod from captivity.


    She wasted no time taking it into her mouth under the watchful gaze of her sisters. The dignified saintess was now kneeling in front of Kent, sucking his dick as it slowly grew hard.


    When it was hard enough, she began stroking it as she sucked. The dick was long enough for both, so her hand was stroking while she sucked at the same time.


    The ladies around watched as her saliva dripped down the impressive shaft, each licking their lips.


    "You will all get your turn, ladies, so don''t be too eager just yet," Kent said. The saintess who was watching her sister suck his dick in front of her blushed slightly but didn''t say anything.


    The ladies continued to watch, and after a while, Selene switched her attention to his balls.


    "Neomi, you can join in if you want," Kent said, making the saintess blush.


    But she didn''t reject the offer. Kent could tell she loved doing that, considering she always sucked his dick whenever it came out of her pussy.


    So when it was offered, she came for it.


    She removed her clothes, displaying her body for all to see. She then climbed on top of Kent, positioning her pussy above him.


    Kent pulled her back and planted his tongue in her opening while she lowered her head to his dick and started sucking.


    The ladies watching this smiled as they waited for their turn.


    Neomi moaned while she kept moving her head, sucking the big dick in her hands. Selene, however, was focused on sucking his balls, something she enjoyed doing.


    "Mmmh," Kent moaned, shooting his load into Neomi''s mouth. She moved away, and Selene came for her own share. They kept rotating until every last drop was taken in.


    When Kent was done, Selene switched with Neomi, who had already climaxed twice. She sat on Kent''s face and began moving her hips as he eagerly licked her pussy.


    Meanwhile, Unity approached Kent and began to pleasure him orally.


    Ingrid, who had witnessed her duel, watched her closely, knowing that from today onward, they were sisters and forever would remain so.


    But she was surprised to see she was Kent''s woman, too.


    Unity continued for a while until Kent came, making her swallow his entire load. She ensured not a single drop was lost.


    Then, it was her turn as Kent began to reciprocate. Selene had already climaxed three times, so Unity wasted no time and took her chance. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Among Kent''s ladies, Elsa, Lilian, and Ingrid preferred deep throat stimulation. They have the talent for it, especially for Elsa and her daughter Lilian.


    They are the throat goat''s in the family. Selene is wild and wouldn''t hesitate to show her affection anywhere they go.


    He has yet to know Neomi''s character.


    Alina, however, was solely interested in anal sex with him. In fact, she had expressed her desire and even discussed it with her sisters.


    This piqued their curiosity, and they considered asking for the same, but for now, they decided to wait until Alina and Vexthra had their experience.


    Only then would they take their turns.


    They aimed to be adventurous and explore every possible way to please their man.


    They would take it slow for now, but once they discovered what worked and their man was willing, they were eager to make him happy.


    After Unity was taken to cloud nine, Elsa came for her turn and began sucking the dick sending it deep down her throat.


    In fact, Kent, who was licking Unity''s pussy could only moan whenever his dick reached deep down her throat.


    She wasn''t taking any chances, so she was letting her sisters know she was the best at giving head among them.


    The sisters received the message loudly and clearly.


    "AaaaHHh"


    Unity moaned as her dam burst open, spraying her juice. Kent licked her for a while until they both came.


    Elsa took the load in, and then she went for her turn to be licked while her daughter Lilian came for the dick.


    The mother and daughter duo were like sex fiends. They were sucking both the dick and balls, making Kent feel like his mind would flip.


    Lilian was rather doing a good job on both the dick and balls while Elsa was riding Kent''s face in a reverse cowgirl position.


    In fact, the ladies watching all had it at the back of their minds to ask for pointers from them.


    They wanted to have a more intimate connection to their man and from how the mother and daughter duo were performing, they wanted that too.


    This is something they all agreed to do, so no matter what, the ladies wouldn''t step back from gaining experience.


    After Kent came, Alina replaced Lilian and started going for her own run at the dick she fell in love with. Now, she had it in her mouth, and she loved that.


    After Kent came and she had her fill, Ingrid came for her turn. The disciple was now having the same experience she had envisioned all those weeks after she saw him with Alina back in Caprath City.


    However, when Alina sat on Kent''s face, his body shuddered.


    Her big butts were sandwiching his head, so when he buried his head under her, he was like protected on both sides, making him get overly excited.


    His tongue explored her lower lips and dug in.


    In fact, from the reverse cowgirl posture, her butthole was right in front of Kent, making him want to stick his tongue in there and explore other avenues, but he knew if he were to do that, things would escalate quickly.


    And he had promised Vexthra she would be his first anal, so he wasn''t about to break that promise.


    But the allure of having that ass in front of him was just too much to handle. But he was doing a rather good job, so he didn''t place much focus on that.


    After a while, Kent came, and Ingrid got her turn. She came three times. In fact, after a while, Kent was left with seven beauties now naked on his bed, each hungry for his dick to be buried in them.


    He looked at their hungry eyes and could tell they were all asking for it. But seeing the large space left on the bed, he knew that had to be fixed. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The gate master was now dealing with some noise-makers demanding to see Him. However, the one she was protecting was now looking to get in seven different pussies, not even caring about the rest of the world.


    But then again, it was just a matter of time.


    "Unity, you are first."

 Chapter 269 Bed Full Of Ladies (2) [18+]

    After making Vexthra the first wife, Unity was the second lady he added to the harem.


    Originally, it was going to be Lilian, but Unity was just too cute to ignore, so on their way to the City, they had to stop on the road and have their canal desires satisfied, S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So now that they are having their first group freak off, Kent saw it was necessary to use that order again. He wasn''t picking favourites; he was just going by the order they became his.


    Unity crawled onto him and held the dick, raising her butt up.


    When she was high enough, he brought the dick to her tiny cave, placed it in the entrance, and lowered her body slowly, taking the long and thick rod in.


    "MmmmH"


    She moans, sitting on the dick. The ladies felt their bodies shuddered with excitement when his dick entered her body, making them swallow their saliva.


    Unity placed her knees on the bed and then held Kent''s chest before she began moving her hips.


    "Mmmmh"


    "Aaaahhh"


    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    She was moving her hips rhythmically, making her moans come out at that rhythm.


    The ladies watching the thickness moving in and out of their sister''s pussy were licking their lips while their hunger for it continued to burn deep in them.


    Kent was also feeling the pleasure as Unity''s pussy walls kept tightening around his dick as she moved her hips.


    It wasn''t like before when they fucked. In fact, it wasn''t like that when they spent the time after her duel. Something had changed.


    Now, it seems they are gaining more experience, which begs the question, where is the experience coming from?


    The answer to that, however, would be from a goddess who seems to have more than enough time on her hands.


    After she became Kent''s woman, she started learning new things, and those things are being passed to her sisters. Vexthra had become the woman every man would want to have.


    She is the best. She was very supportive, and she had his best interest at heart.


    Talk about the perfect wife.


    "Ahhhh"


    Unity moaned as her love juice began to spray out.


    The ladies watched as she came three times, and then Kent came and released his load inside her, filling her up.


    Her cultivation immediately shot up by three levels. She was Level 4 Root Saint before they started, but now, just one release and her cultivation base has risen by three levels.


    This shows just how firm Kent''s foundation is and how much the ladies should value his divine Juice. It not only raises their cultivation, it also strengthens it.


    Kent only saw a small change in his cultivation, but it was to be expected, considering he was now a Level 3 Root Sage capable of raising the cultivation base of a Root Great Sage.


    This was why Vexthra told them not to worry too much. The stronger Kent gets, they will also become. Also, it was why they planned to find powerful ladies for their man.


    "My dear Lilian, why don''t we get on the road?" Kent said, winking at the Mage, who for the past weeks didn''t want to meet him simply because she wanted to become a High Mage first.


    Now, she managed to master the skills Kent bought for her and could use the Tier 5 Spell circles for her spells, so in a way, she is a High Mage now.


    But she would soon have the stamina and energy to back her spell circles, solidifying her status as a High Mage. Kent would make sure of that.


    She crawled toward him and took a doggy-style posture.


    Lilian had always been fond of this position, even before she became his woman, so she bent on all fours on the bed, giving Kent free access to her inner walls from behind.


    Kent rubbed his dick against her tiny entrance and entered slowly.


    "Aaaahh."


    "Let it all out, my love. This is your moment," he said shamelessly, making the ladies smile.


    But Lilian, who was on the receiving end, could only focus on the sensation as Kent entered her from behind and began thrusting.


    He held her waist, and the sound of skin hitting skin was like a perfect soundtrack for the moment. The more he thrust, the more she moaned until she came.


    Kent then laid her on her belly and entered again through the opening between her legs. This continued for a while, making her cum a couple of times before, finally, Kent came, filling her up too.


    The moment he released his load inside her, the changes appeared.


    Her cultivation base rose from the 5th stage to the 8th stage, surpassing unity by a single stage. She sat on the bed, taking in her level-ups while Elsa came in for her turn.


    The daughter was done, so the mother had to show her prowess, too.


    She was the wild one among all the ladies, despite her dignified, almost angelic appearance. Though Selene was proving to be the unruly one, she was, in a way, at that level too.


    She sat on his dick and began riding him while her hands rested on Kent''s chest. It has been a couple of weeks since they had sex, so she wasn''t about to back down now.


    She was inside the Soul Pagoda mainly because she didn''t want to come out until she wanted to.


    When she became the disciple of the Gate Master of the Soul Gate, she was sent to the Soul Pagoda to learn two skills before emerging.


    This was due to how she handled the battle that led to her becoming a disciple. Vexthra had instructed her to win but to appear ignorant of how to use soul attacks.


    This was to make her seem like a talented soul cultivator who didn''t know how to actively use her power.


    The plan was to ensure that any suspicions arising from her rapid rise through the ranks would be attributed to her becoming a disciple and learning directly from the Gate Master.


    In actuality, Elsa is the most talented soul cultivator in the entire sect. Her nature as an Aether Warden made her someone closely linked to the soul.


    Even the sect master pales in comparison to her control over the soul. She has more understanding of the soul than anyone currently inside the sect.


    In fact, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say she is perhaps the most talented soul cultivator in the entire world.


    She is immune to soul attacks, and she made Kent immune to them as well. She even placed markers on her sisters, granting them the same immunity.


    Essentially, she is someone every soul cultivator would aspire to be like. She holds what one calls the power over souls.


    I mean, someone who can literally enter the soul realm as she pleases is not someone to be underestimated.


    However, aside from her man and sister, she doesn''t trust anyone enough to grant them such immunity. Even if she did trust others, it wasn''t as though she needed them.


    In fact, she doesn''t even have to actively cultivate her soul. Simply by summoning soul sentinels, her soul will continue to grow on its own.


    Now, this powerful figure was riding a man she had fallen for, thanks to the support from her daughter and her friend.

 Chapter 270 Bed Full Of Ladies (3) [18+]

    "Aaaahhh"


    Elsa moaned as her hips shuddered.


    Kent released his load in her, making it flow deep into her body.


    She collapses on his chest, panting. The ladies who watched the marathon from start to finish wondered just where she was getting her endurance from.


    She rode him for an hour straight, cumming five times before Kent climaxed. It was a wild ride that made the ladies wonder just where she was getting her energy to last that long.


    If only they knew, aside from the harem connection, when Kent invoked her true name, a different connection formed between them, and this connection allowed her to inherit some of Kent''s stamina.


    In a way, she was taking from him while also giving him her own.


    It was meant to be used in battle, but they had other plans.


    Now, as she lay on his chest, she was smiling, watching as her cultivation base shot from Level 3 Root Sage to Level 6. She couldn''t help but be happy.


    But it wasn''t the only thing that changed; she also felt her soul strength rise more than it should.


    This could only mean one thing: aside from her cultivation base being raised, her soul cultivation was now also being affected.


    This filled her with great joy.


    She moved away from his chest, panting. But she still went for his dick and made sure to clean it well for her next sister.


    Selene was next.


    She lay on her back and raised both legs up. Kent placed them on his shoulders, entered through her tiny entrance, and began moving in and out.


    Her moans filled the room.


    The Sword Saintess was, perhaps, Kent''s most difficult catch. He had to put in a tremendous amount of effort just to win her over. Of course, her sister was won through combat, but in the end, she fell easily.


    Saintess Selene, however, wasn''t someone he managed to crack easily. But now that she had become his, he was determined to make sure she felt that.


    Kent was hitting all the right spots, making her release all kinds of sounds.


    ''I can''t believe this is real. I''m actually about to have sex with this brat in front of all these amazing ladies,'' Saintess Neomi said to herself, watching her sister moan her heart out.


    The feeling she was receiving in her body was just too much for her to handle.


    At first, it seemed like she hated this, but now that she had tasted how good it felt, she wanted more.


    What she never expected, however, was sharing the same man with her sister, disciple, and other women.


    It just didn''t feel real to her.


    But now that she was witnessing this, she could only let the experience flow into her body. She was now his woman, so she might as well let that give her some comfort.


    After going for more than an hour, the Saintess received the hot divine juice, making her smile. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''I levelled up once, huh? That''s not bad at all,'' she said to herself, feeling her strength rise by leaps and bounds.


    She was a Level 2 Root Great Sage, and now, she had become Level 3.


    She moved aside and sat down to consolidate her cultivation base while gossiping with her goddess sister, who was getting a real-time update on the group sex.


    She wasn''t included physically, but she was getting the updates telepathically.


    She told them she would soon be meeting them in person, so they were happy to share everything with her.


    They shared all their little dirty secrets and even their kinks, so she knew when the time came, she would ensure Kent fulfilled all of them.


    Alina, who all the ladies were jealous of, was next to go.


    Truth be told, they were jealous of her mainly because of her butt. Watching the butt, they all wished they had sat on the most majestic dick they had ever seen; they could only swallow hard.


    Then Alina began moving her hips, and they all could only stare as her butt jiggled and wiggled.


    They stared with envious expressions, making Kent smile, but he said nothing to them.


    It was only natural for even a goddess to seem jealous of her perfect butt.


    Of course, one could say not all big butts are attractive, which is true. However, Alina''s was just the right size and the right design.


    Holding it felt good.


    In fact, the ladies, except Neomi and Ingrid, had already massaged it a couple of times, feeling it to see why Kent fell for her just because of her butt.


    Of course, when they felt it, they knew if they were in Kent''s place, they would also fall for that butt. She was perfect, and they were both happy for her but also jealous of her.


    This was also why, when she told them about her past, Vexthra decided to take matters into her own hands and create a plan and tools for the ladies to destroy the Miller Noble family.


    Yes, Kent wanted to do it, but Vexthra had become so enraged that she began creating all kinds of weapons and abilities for them, which they would receive when Kent visited next time.


    She wanted them to go beyond just killing one person. She wanted the entire family gone.


    The ladies knew their sister was a demon, considering he told them everything about her life. So when she made the declaration, they didn''t question her.


    The ladies, who also desired that, had already begun making plans of their own.


    Now that they were getting stronger and two new sisters had joined them, it would only be a matter of time before they made their move.


    If only they knew that the two lolis, who were always aware of everything happening inside the tower, had also started making plans to aid them.


    It was as if everyone wanted the Miller family gone.


    And in truth, thousands would be freed and reunited with their families if they actually went through with their revenge arc.


    Kent had no idea about their plan, but it wasn''t like he would stop them. Right now, his focus is on making the lady with the best pillow butt happy. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    When they slept together, he would often rest his head on that magnificent butt.


    Alina bounced that ass for close to an hour before Kent couldn''t hold back anymore, so he came, making her gain the same benefits as her sisters.


    She rose from Level 3 to Level 7 Root Saint.


    Ingrid, who was having a flashback just watching Alina bounce up and down on Kent, was next to go...

 Chapter 271 Bed Full Of Ladies (4) [18+] {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    "Aaahhh"


    Ingrid moaned as her hips arched up, feeling the hot juice pour into her from the intense marathon she had just been on with her man.


    Kent held her waist as he fired his loads into her.


    Ingrid became a Level 1 Root Sage when she first became Kent''s woman. Then, after she had come out of seclusion and spent time with Kent, she rose to level 2.


    Now, she has become a level 3 Root Great Sage and is now on the same level as Saintess Selene.


    She felt her strength rise, and just like her sisters, she smiled and went to clean the divine rod she had just played with.


    She was then put aside while Kent looked at the Saintess left to have her turn.


    Saintess Neomi smiled through her blush as she moved in for her pleasure time. She took the doggy posture, making Kent smile.


    He moved closer and then planted his face in that magnificent fold as if asking for attention.


    Saintess Neomi had a rather large pussy compared to her sisters. It was something Kent knew he would love, and now that she had become his woman, he could only plant his face in there.


    The wet pussy welcomed him, and for ten whole minutes, he licked her as if his life depended on it. It was only after she came that he stopped and went in with his dick, starting to thrust.


    ?We have all become stronger from just a single round with him. Now, I know most of us are weak compared to him, but how the hell was he able to raise our cultivation bases this high??


    While the Spear Saintess was having her turn, her sisters and Vexthra began conversing about what had just happened.


    Most of them had risen by three whole levels just from a single round of sex.


    So far, Kent had only moved up two more levels and had become a Level 5 Root Sage. So, why was he able to help all of them?


    ?You ladies have to know something. Kent is no ordinary person. He is very special, even more special than a god, and I am a goddess, so trust me when I say he is much more special. Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    So, while you might want to measure him to be ordinarily human, see him as someone who has no equal.


    Of course, you wouldn''t believe it now, but since we all accepted to become his woman forever, we would one day see why he is this special.


    So instead of asking why he was able to raise your cultivation bases and even influence your strength, we should rather be looking for ways to make him very happy regardless of the situation he was in?


    Vexthra spoke, and the ladies glanced at the smiling brat who was thrusting in and out of his 8th wife.


    The saintess was excluded from the conversation simply because they wanted her to enjoy her time.


    ?Well, he seems to think his next target is the Gate Master, who, if he indeed managed to get his hands on, would raise his strength much faster,? Selene said, and the ladies nodded.


    ?Then, do we know anything about this Gate Master?? Vexthra asked.


    ?For starters, she is crazy¡ªsomething Kent would love about her. When I was her disciple, she made sure I never slacked off, so it''s safe to say she wouldn''t let him slack off when she became his woman.


    And they both would love to bond over combat, considering Neomi has already decided to fill in that spot.


    So, making her his woman would not be a bad thing. He will level up quickly and even have someone he can duel with always,? Selene said with a sigh.


    She knew now that Kent had defeated a Saintess, so it was only a matter of time before she was also defeated. This made her sad, but she had to be happy for her man.


    The ladies, however, could sense her emotion. She fears she won''t amount to much soon, which scares her.


    ?No need to look down. Kent is indeed monstrous, but he isn''t someone who would turn you into a housewife. Though the brat said this would surprise me, I can''t let this suspense go on for long.


    So, I will spoil a part of his surprise.


    Kent has now started making plans to turn you ladies into powerhouses. Don''t tell him I said anything; act surprised when he shows it to you.


    But apparently, he has already made plans for you, Selene, and Ingrid. He also has plans for Neomi and Lilian. That''s all I can say.?


    She spoke with Kent a couple of hours ago, so she knew more since Kent always tells her more to make her feel included, even from the god realm.


    The ladies smiled upon hearing that. In truth, they are all worried they will become useless, considering the current them are just riding on Kent''s divine juice.


    But hearing he had plans for them, they could only wait for that.


    ?But we cannot let him carry all the burden. So, as we discussed, I will ensure Kent visits me after the auction. Then, I will pass the items to you. After that, we can have revenge on those idiots.?


    The ladies acknowledged her words and continued to talk about random things for a while. An hour later, Kent came, and the Saintess rose by one level, becoming a Level 7 Root Great Sage.


    This was thanks to the marathon they had completed before entering the tower. Now, she had become a Level 7 Root Great Sage. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She is also the strongest among them.


    Kent was pleased with that development, considering the moment they all levelled up, thousands of stat points were awarded to him.


    Now, even without levelling up, he could continue raising his strength using the stat points.


    In fact, he noticed that aside from that, his strength increased somewhat whenever he was done with any of his ladies.


    ''I have become very powerful now, and once I add my stat points, I will become even more monstrous,'' he thought, smiling as he looked at the Saintess pleasuring him while his ladies watched with smiles.


    They were happy, and he was happy, so he simply held onto that feeling, watching as they all moved closer to him. Soon, he was being kissed all over, making him feel their love even deeper.


    ''Having a big-ass bed indeed has its perks,'' he said to himself.


    After a while, the ladies pulled away. They freshened up, and Kent took them to the Body Tower.

 Chapter 272 The Quests and Rewards (1) {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    Kent took the ladies to the body tower, where he planned to leave them to handle things on their own. They are sisters, so they can help each other.


    He has other things he must take care of first before settling down.


    The moment they appeared there, the ladies were greeted by the sight of the majestic towering stairway. The beauty of it all was just too much for them, so they couldn''t help but gasp.


    Kent just ignored them and looked toward the right.


    Now, sitting atop a small hill is a majestic glass house. Kent commissioned it a couple of hours ago, and since time passed differently inside the tower, it had already been a couple of days for Gaia to set it up.


    "Kent, what is this place? This bridge," Ingrid asked, looking at the towering stairs.


    "It''s called the Golden Titan Stairway. It will help you ladies temper your bodies and strengthen your bones well. All you have to do is climb the stairs and keep climbing as you build and temper your bodies," Kent said.


    "So all we have to do is climb the stairs, and we will become powerful, right?" Ingrid asked looking ecstatic.


    "Yeah. However, you must first become body cultivators, and that will require you to temper your body over there," Kent said, pointing toward the glass house up on the hill.


    He asked Gaia to build a body-tempering facility where he and his ladies could temper their bodies and train at the same time.


    Obviously, knowing Gaia and Akira''s other sister was trapped somewhere in the cosmos and so she was worried, he gave her the authority to do anything she wanted with the project, and the result is what is sitting on the hill.


    Kent gestured for the ladies to follow him. They moved toward the building, and soon, they were inside, each wearing a shocked expression.


    The inside looked dreamy, like some futuristic fantasy building with bathing pods that resembled capsules more than the baths they were intended to be.


    Obviously, Gaia had chosen to roam the cosmos, stole ideas from people, and put them all together to create a simple yet elegant bath for body tempering.


    Gaia is a cosmic weaver so she is akin to a god of the universe.


    However, instead of simple, it now looked majestic and cool. Several of them showed that Gaia had already made plans for future additions to the harem.


    There was also a small box beside each pod meant for storing anything. Kent had already sacrificed 2 million tower points to procure all the needed items for them to get started.


    Some of them already had most of the herbs, but he filled the boxes with more so they wouldn''t run out during the process of becoming body cultivators. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    "This is where you all will be tempering your bodies. Pick a pod and check the boxes beside each one. They contain all the herbs you will need for the process. Use this time you have left before the auction to do that.


    Of course, I don''t expect you all to succeed before the auction, but if you somehow do, then you can go to the Stairway and begin climbing."


    "I will be leaving now, so help each other in case some of you can''t handle the tempering. You can take it slow for now. Gaia and Akira will come around to help with the recipe."


    The ladies nodded.


    Kent smiled and left.


    He appeared inside the sword tower, where he immediately sat on the Stone of Enlightenment and turned to the quest messages he had received.


    ?Congratulations on completing the fourth quest In the ''Become Friends With Spear Saintess Neomi'' Chain quest. Rewards received ?


    ?Rewards: Received ?


    ¡ú 1,000,000 Tower Points


    ¡ú Dungeon Master Token


    ¡ú Universe Wish Token


    ?Additional Rewards: Received ?


    ¡ú Voidling Blood Essense


    ¡ú Path of The Void


    "I kept losing Tower points, but thanks to these quests, it always fills back up," Kent smiled.


    His Tower points reserve was now looking good, even after Saden and the Sentinels spent millions inside the tower shop.


    But it wasn''t like he was using it anyway. He hadn''t gone on any missions recently, so he wasn''t in need of anything urgent to buy that didn''t have the points.


    Also, the duel with the Saintess had earned him points. Basically, he just had to win the battle, and he would be awarded points. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though it was half of the points he would get for permanently killing his opponent, it was still good to have that.


    Kent went ahead and checked the second gift:


    ?Dungeon Master Token?


    ¡ú After clearing a dungeon, use this token to claim ownership of the dungeon.


    ¡ú This will allow you to take the dungeon wherever you want.


    ¡ú You will also be able to change the dungeon''s settings to suit your needs.


    ¡ú You will be able to summon the last floor boss to aid you in battle whenever you want.


    "Damn, this is a good one. I guess all the thrusting wasn''t for my pleasure only." Kent laughed out loud, thinking of his current life.


    All he had to do was have sex with women, and he would be rewarded. It was like the universe, and Gaia was just looking for an excuse to shower him with gifts.


    "All that is required now is to find and claim a dungeon. This will even allow the girls to have a place to train. This is the best." He stored away the token and picked the next item.


    ?Universe Wish Token?


    ¡ú You can now use this token to ask for a wish from the universe.


    ¡ú It doesn''t matter how absurd the wish is; just ask, and the universe will deliver.


    [Note: This token is for one-time use only and cannot be used to complete a quest given by the Universe.]


    "Hehe, another wish. I guess I should really start using my brain to think of something I really want and ask for it. Under no circumstance would I let these wishes go to waste."


    Kent was ecstatic.


    He still had two wishes from the enchantress, and now, the universe had added another one. If he didn''t know better, he would say the universe is just spoiling him at this point... Lol.

 Chapter 273 The Quests and Rewards (2) {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    "So I now have the blood Essense and the Void Path Ingrid can walk if she somehow manages to awaken the bloodline of the Voidlings."


    Kent said, looking at the jade box in his left hand and the dark-covered manual in his right.


    He then went ahead and retrieved another item, which was the history of the Voidlings he received in one of the four quests.


    They are all for Ingrid, who, according to Gaia, possesses the Void Eyes that only belonged to a race that went extinct many years ago.


    The Voidlings.


    Now, he had a blood essence from that race and a path she could walk if she became a Voidling.


    "Gaia"


    Kent called out, and the Cosmic Weaver appeared.


    "I want you to create a path for Ingrid using this. Do it just like you did for Selene." He gave the Path of the Void to her.


    Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Also, use this to create a path for Neomi. And don''t worry, you have free access to my tower points so make them look good."


    Kent gave her the path he got for the Saintess.


    Right now, aside from Selene, Ingrid and Neomi had received a path. However, they weren''t the only ones; Lilian had also received a path. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This reward was from the first quest he received, the quest for the duel between him and Saintess Val. He won, so the rewards for the first quest were now his to claim.


    The quest simply wanted him to challenge the Saintess to a duel and win.


    ?Quest Name: Rehabilitating a Saintess ?


    ?Quest Type: Chain (1/4)?


    ?Quest Difficulty: Very?


    ¡ú Saintess Val is gunning for your head, so what will you do about it? Would you allow her to win, or will you man up and stop her?


    ¡ú If your answer is manly, then man up and challenge her to a duel and win.


    ¡ú But before winning, make sure you place a serious bet, considering she will ask for a bet.


    ¡ú You must place the stake that ''if she lost the duel, she would become your servant.''


    ?Rewards: ?


    ¡ú 1,000,000 Tower Points


    ¡ú The path of the Ice and First Elemental Mage


    ¡ú Dungeon Master Token


    The first quest on that chain quest was just the best. All he had to do was challenge her and win.


    Thankfully, he did win, and now, he received a path for Lilian, who is a mage with both Ice and Fire elemental affinity.


    This will also allow Lilian to grow from walking a path that will one day turn her into a powerful elemental mage.


    "Take this one too Gaia, make sure it''s set up well." Gaia took the manual from Kent with a smile.


    This was something she wanted, considering having the chance to be useful to her master was something he wouldn''t pass up on.


    She now had three assignments that she would be working on in the coming days.


    Akira was already working on her own things, which she planned to give to her master to distribute to his ladies. That was her way of being useful, so she was doing everything she could to remain valuable.


    "Then I will be leaving now," Gaia said before vanishing back to the Tower, where she would get down to business immediately.


    Kent then went ahead and checked the second quest in that chain.


    It was the next step he had to take, just as he had done with Saintess Val. The rewards so far were good, so he planned to take the next logical step soon.


    ?Second Quest: Rehabilitating a Saintess?


    ?Quest Difficulty: Depends?


    ¡ú You won the duel, so you also won the bet. Now, the Saintess is your servant.


    ¡ú However, do you just want her to be your Servant in name or in all aspects?


    ¡ú If your answer is yes, then ask her the magic question.


    ¡ú If she declines to be your servant, the quest will void, and all rewards will be given to you regardless.


    ¡ú But if her answer is yes, then the quest to Rehabilitate the Saintess will continue.


    ?Rewards: ?


    ¡ú 1,000,000 Tower points


    ¡ú Arcane Array path


    ¡ú Heavenly Red Dragon Rune Blade


    The second quest was also meant to give Alina what she had always wanted.


    Before the unfortunate incident with the heir of the Miller Noble Family, she wanted only one thing, and that was to become an Array master and be able to draw formations.


    It was her passion, and her mom, who worked tooth and nail so she could have the chance, was killed, traumatizing her for 20 good years.


    Now, she had her revenge, thanks to Kent, and soon, her man would set her up for the path that would take her to the top.


    Kent actually wanted to make sure she had everything. The lady had been through a lot, so he planned on making her very happy.


    Though he loved having sex with her, he wasn''t about to use just that to make her happy. No, the plan was to ensure she had everything and that she was surrounded by love.


    "The Saintess better make the right decision, considering this is the only path to getting some of the best rewards," Kent smiled.


    He now had a path for Selene, Ingrid, Neomi, Lilian, and Alina. Unity was taking things slow, which Kent respected about her.


    Of course, he would soon learn why Unity was special and what he would have to go through to make her happy as well.


    Then there was Elsa, who had awakened her True Name, so he wasn''t really worried about her progress.


    But still, he could already see himself not only surrounded by beauties but also by some of the most powerful women in the universe.


    He wanted that.


    He craved that, so he would work for it while he grew steadily, with the ultimate side quest being killing the God of Alchemy.


    He stood up and stretched.


    "I better go see how the aftermath of her defeat is affecting the Sect." Kent appeared inside Saintess Neomi''s room and quickly went to freshen up, putting on a new set of clothes before leaving.


    He was headed straight to the Sword Gate, where the Gate Master was currently meeting with some of the elders from the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect.

 Chapter 274 Kents Verdict

    About an hour ago, three elders, on the same level as the gate master, arrived at the Sword Gate with frowns on their faces.


    They came immediately after news reached them of the duel between Saintess Val and Kent and the outcome they never expected.


    The shocking news wasn''t something they could ignore.


    After all, they were the ones who told the saintess to come and cause trouble for Kent and his master, so they came to do damage control using arrogance and their superiority.


    They think just because they are from the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect, they are supreme. But they are forgetting they are no longer in their domain.


    Right now, they are inside a hall in Gate Master Mara''s residence, looking toward the saintess, who was seated beside the gate master.


    Obviously, Gate Master Mara wasn''t about to let her leave her side, fearing the elders would kidnap her and run away with her.


    Until Kent returns and decides, the saintess can only remain captive while they argue over what to do next.


    The back-and-forth had been going on for close to an hour now, yet they couldn''t seem to arrive at a compromise.


    "Gate Master Mara, you should know that the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect is not one to take things lying down. You have something that belongs to us, and we want it back. Now, do you want to keep doing this and offend us?"


    Elder Cecil, the same lady elder who planned the perfect way to snuff out Kent when he started to rise, said, looking rather angry:


    "I don''t know where this anger is coming from, Elder Cecil, but I don''t see where we are at fault here.


    Your Saintess challenged my disciple to a duel, and according to the bet, if she lost, she would become a servant to my disciple for 100 years.


    Now, I don''t know about your Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect, but my Divine Palace Sect has dignity, and as such, we don''t resort to underhanded means to get what we want," Gate Master Mara said.


    "What is that supposed to mean, Gate Master Mara?" Elder Cecil asked. The tone the Gate Master spoke in didn''t sit right with her.


    And the last sentence clearly struck a nerve, so she wanted to know just what he was getting at.


    "Oh, you don''t think I wouldn''t recognize a scheme when I see one," Gate Master Mara sneered.


    "I saw your scheme from a mile away. Do you think all this would have escaped me? I knew the moment she appeared, she was after the new rising star in my sect.


    So the bet about him becoming her disciple and joining your sect was all bullshit. You schemers were only using her to get Kent, and when she did, you would try to suppress him and see if he could be controlled.


    Obviously, he would have been killed if he wasn''t the obedient kind. But your scheme backfired, and the one now getting trapped is your weapon, who couldn''t cut my disciple.


    "So don''t worry, until Kent makes a decision, your disciple, who was used by you, will remain in my sect and under my protection."


    Obviously, Saintess Val didn''t know all this. She just knew having Kent as her disciple would piss off Saintess Selene, her rival.


    So, hearing she was just a weapon being used made her frown.


    This made the Gate Master smile inwardly, looking at the seething elders who could tell the scheming lady in front of them was doing everything for one purpose.


    By disclosing this, she was making Val realize her value to the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect.


    In a way, she was ensuring the Saintess knew she meant nothing to the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect, and from the look on her face, it was clear she was not happy at the moment.


    "Gate Master Mara, you better tread carefully. The Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect is not one you can afford to offend."


    "I know, which is why I am not offending anyone. But unless you want to give your sect a bad name by coming against my sect just because we won a bet against you, then go ahead. Do your worst."


    She wasn''t worried about them. Though if they clashed, her side would sustain the most damage, the warrior in her wasn''t about to bend the knee in front of the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect.


    The bickering continued for an hour until suddenly, a purple-haired youngster made his way to the hall, wearing a small smile on his face.


    "Let me guess, you old geezers are here to take the Saintess away, right?" Kent asked, looking at the angry faces glaring back at him with killing intent.


    "You are smart for your age, so be sure to make the right decision and let this slide before it escalates to a point you wouldn''t want to cross," Elder Cecil said.


    "Oh, so you''re threatening me. I guess that concludes it, then." Kent took a seat beside the Gate Master. He was like someone who had finally returned to his domain. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Saintess Val, on the other hand, was looking at him with a mix of emotions.


    "Hand over the Saintess back to the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect, and all animosity will be forgiven," Elder Cecil said again, but Kent just scoffed.


    "First of all, forget about your threats and the idea that I will accept any proposal from you. The Saintess lost in a fair duel, and as such, she is now my servant.


    Now, while I would love to not offend your sect, I also cannot hand the Saintess back to you. So you better go back and let your sect know that for the next 100 years, Saintess Val will be my servant.


    Of course, I wouldn''t mistreat her in any way. I am not a monster. However, I doubt after 100 years, she would want to come back to you again. Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    In fact, I doubt she will want to go back with you now, considering becoming my servant will be much more beneficial to her than spending a thousand years in your sect.


    So be a lamb and go back. The Saintess is staying with me now. And let me tell you, the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect would do well not to offend me."

 Chapter 275 Testing His Servant

    Among everything the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect elders wanted to hear, they never expected a mere brat to end his sentence with those arrogant words.


    ''do well not to offend me.''


    Those words were the most unbelievable words that none of them expected from someone like Kent. It was like he was threatening them and for some reason, they took those words to heart.


    It was also the reason why they just couldn''t believe they were being threatened.


    As for the Saintess, she was just looking at Kent with an expression filled with shock.


    It was like hearing such a plain threat was something she never saw coming. Kent just threatened an entire sect, and the feeling behind it was real.


    ''Who is this young man'' She wondered.


    Gate Master Mara, however, was shocked when she heard Kent''s threat, so she said nothing, mainly because she couldn''t think of anything to say.


    "Are you threatening the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect?" Elder Cecil asked.


    "Take it however you want to, but know this: I may not appear like it, but when it comes to causing trouble, I am an expert. Now, ask yourself, do you want to offend someone like me?


    Also, before you think it, know that your chances of killing me are next to none.


    You don''t have what it takes to kill me so better be a lamb and go back. Tell them they will be one saintess short for the next 100 years...perhaps forever."


    Kent turned to the Saintess.


    "I know this is sudden, but can you tell the Elders your decision?" Kent said.


    He wasn''t about to let her go, though. But he also knew the Gate Master had already damaged the relationship between her and her sect.


    "Do you want to become my servant?" Kent asked.


    "I am willing," she replied almost immediately, making the three Elders look at her with frowns and anger. From the look of things, they had to leave before the situation escalated.


    "You will hear from us, brat," they said before leaving.


    The negotiation was now void.


    Next, they would do what they do best and try to mess with the dragon. Now, when that happens, the universe will step in, and you all know what follows next.


    But now that the Elders were gone, Kent sighed and looked at the Saintess again.


    "Are you sure you want to become my servant?" he asked. Though he wanted her answer to be yes, now that he had it, he wanted to understand why she made that decision.


    "I just want to be away from the sect for a while. Being your servant wasn''t something I wanted, but it was enough to stay away for a while, I guess," she replied, making Kent nod.


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    "So, you are now my servant, meaning you have to listen to my commands. Are you willing?" he asked again.


    "I will listen to you, but don''t do anything that crosses my bottom line," she said, trying to act tough. But in truth, she was just someone who needed to do a lot of thinking.


    ''I will test her first before officially making her my servant. Who knows what she would do when she gets the chance to run?'' Kent still didn''t trust her, just as she also didn''t trust him.


    But that was about to change.


    "Since I am your master now, why don''t you go and apologize to the Elders you insulted a couple of days ago?" Kent said, making the Saintess frown.


    "Are you serious?" she asked, clearly not expecting to be asked to apologize.


    She knew what she did wasn''t the best reflection of her character, but she had to get the Saintess and her disciple out somehow. And now, she was being asked to apologize.


    "You offended them, and since you will be living here from now on, it''s only right to apologize and get in their good graces," Kent said, watching her closely to see what she would do.


    Unexpectedly, the Saintess nodded and stood up. "I will do as you say. It''s just an apology anyway," she said, walking out.


    ''Gaia, follow and evaluate her. If she meets the standards, let me know so I can add her to the Servant Tower,'' Kent ordered, and Gaia was more than happy to comply.


    After she left, only the Saintess and Kent remained in the hall.


    "You do know they won''t take this lying down," she said, but Kent just shrugged.


    "They can do whatever they want. It''s not like I have time for them anyway," he said. He wasn''t about to cry over something he didn''t place any value on.


    He knew that while he was inside the sect, they wouldn''t do anything drastic. But even if he went out, who was to say they would have much luck?


    Unless, of course, they sent someone on the level of a Root Transcendent. But he wasn''t worried¡ªat least not yet.


    "If you say so. Just know that while you are inside the sect, I can protect you, but the moment you go out, I won''t be able to do much. I am not your personal bodyguard, so don''t expect me to follow you around," the Gate Master said.


    "You wouldn''t have to worry about that, Gate Master. There are things I must handle on my own, and this is one of them. They asked for it, so as an obedient young man, I had to respond," Kent said with a smile.


    "Tsk, obedient my foot. Do you know the amount of trouble you alone have brought to this sect? If anything, I should be joining them in torturing you," the Gate Master retorted.


    "Yet here you are, protecting me," Kent smiled. "Do you know what I think?"


    "What?"


    "I think you like me to the extent that you wouldn''t want me getting hurt," Kent laughed.


    "Don''t flatter yourself, brat," the Gate Master scoffed. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kent just smiled and chose to get down to business first. It''s always better to handle business before engaging in pleasures.


    "Gate Master, I am looking for someone, and according to the information I have, you are the only one who can help me. My master recommended you, if you must know," Kent said.


    "Who are you looking for?" she asked.


    "Her name is Nara..." Kent said, and her expression changed instantly.

 Chapter 276 Her Sister

    It was a simple question but the expression that appeared on the gate master''s face said a different story.


    Kent wasn''t expecting that.


    "What did you just say?" the Gate Master asked, looking closely at Kent. It appeared as though her eyes were scanning every inch of his face, observing even the slightest muscle movement.


    "I said I am looking for someone called Nara, and my master said I should talk to you," Kent repeated. The Gate Master''s body shuddered.


    Her energy threatened to leak out, but because she had more self-control than one might think, she held steadfast and didn''t make any foolish decisions.


    It wasn''t like she would kill him, but she also never expected to hear such a name coming from Kent. That name shouldn''t come from someone like him.


    "Who is she to you?" Instead of answering, she asked. She wanted to know first why someone like Kent would be looking for Nara.


    "Would you believe me if I said she is someone very important to me?" Kent replied, also noticing that something wasn''t right. The expression and behaviour of the Gate Master hinted at something much deeper.


    "Are you joking with me, brat?" she spoke, and this time, she couldn''t hold back her presence. It was just a small leakage, but it was enough to overwhelm Kent.


    However, she quickly recovered and reined in her energy.


    ''Hoo, Root Transcendents are no joke.'' Kent was overwhelmed for a second there, but he wasn''t afraid.


    He was actually very taken aback by how powerful the presence he felt from the Gate Master was, matching nothing like when she had stopped him at the gate weeks ago.


    ''She is scary, but I like scary,'' he smiled inwardly. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I am not joking, Gate Master. I know, to some extent, that Nara was once a disciple in this sect. I was told she is a genius. Now, my master said she died years ago, but that is false.


    I have reasons to believe she is still alive¡ªwell, barely, but she is still alive¡ªand I want to find and rescue her before it''s too late. So, if you know something, please tell me."


    Find more to read on My Virtual Library Empire


    Kent said what had to be said.


    This was what the quest required of him, and he did that. Now, all he had to do was wait for the Gate Master to tell him something about this mysterious Nara.


    However, the Gate Master he was expecting an answer from had blanked out.


    Her mind went blank upon hearing what Kent said, so he was barely staring at someone who was shocked to the extent that, before he could snap her out of her daze, she passed out.


    Yes, the Gate Master passed out, and if Kent had not been a few steps away, she would have fallen to the floor.


    "Dramatic much," Kent said before laying her down in the chair and beginning to wait for her to wake up.


    He just couldn''t believe how someone had passed out from a mere question. It was weird, but he also wanted to know why, so for six hours, he waited for her to wake up.


    "Welcome back to the land of the living, Gate Master," Kent said, but before his smile could fully bloom, the Gate Master moved and grabbed his hand.


    "Kent, what you said earlier¡ªwere you serious? Please tell me if you were being serious," she asked, her eyes pleading for him to give a genuine answer.


    "Why would I joke about something like this? The one I am looking for is alive, and I believe she is still inside this sect. However, for some reason, finding her has proven stubborn, so I wanted to know more about her first," Kent said, lying about a few things.


    The universe would help him locate her, but he had to go through some processes first. Obviously, he wasn''t about to tell her the truth.


    "Big sister is still alive... she-she is still alive." Kent could only watch as the strongest lady he had ever met began to cry in front of him, making him wonder just what he had done to deserve such a sight.


    "Take it easy, Gate Master. Though I would pay to watch you cry, we must first handle the matter at hand," Kent said, making the teary-eyed Gate Master look at him with mixed emotions.


    After a few minutes, she calmed down. The sudden emotions that occurred were ones she had bottled up for decades.


    "Good, now, care to tell me who this big sister is?" Kent asked, and the Gate Master sang like a bird.


    It appeared that she and Nara were the only surviving children from a bandit raid several dozen years ago. Nara was four years older than her, so when they were left alone, Nara took care of her and made sure she had everything.


    Then, when they came of age and could take care of themselves, Nara chose to chase a passion she had always wanted.


    She wanted to walk the path of the sword, so she joined the Divine Palace Sect. For years, she rose through the ranks, won duels and competitions, and gained the recognition of millions.


    However, just when she reached her prime and was about to rise to a level that would have, by now, set her at the pinnacle of this world, she mysteriously died on a mission.


    When the news reached her, she was devastated. However, she never, for one moment, believed her sister died as they described it.


    So, she chose to investigate.


    Since nobody knew who she was, she managed to blend in, and for years, she had been chasing one lead to the next.


    She knew her sister didn''t die like the reports were saying. She knew this because whenever her sister was going on missions, she would come to see her first.


    But the mission they were saying she died on, she never came to her. So she knew something was wrong and for years, she left her passion as a dancer behind and started looking for answers.


    Until today when the most troublemaker she had ever met dropped such shocking news on her lap. Obviously, this was a shocker.


    "All I can tell you is, your sister is still alive, and I will save her, so why don''t we start over again?


    "My name is Kent Madson, the most trustworthy Swordsman slash Alchemist you will ever meet," Kent said, flashing all his 32 peerless white teeth.

 Chapter 277 The Suspicion {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    Sometimes, you just have to lighten the mood to create some space of calm, regardless of the chaos one is in.


    Kent chose to break the tension and let the Gate Master recover her emotions first before logical thinking came into play.


    ''But the fact that she chose to be a dancer really is something,'' Kent said inwardly, subtly picturing the body of the Gate Master dancing and shaking her bum.


    ''On the other hand, I could pay a fortune to watch her dance,'' Kent smiled.


    But he had to give it to the Gate Master. For someone who chose to be a dancer to go from dancing to taking up the sword and becoming a sword sage, it could only take a genius.


    Some are naturally born to wield the sword. An example of such people is Jest, Kent''s past self. He was born to wield the sword, so when he picked it up, it was like he was in his element.


    Then, from how she described her sister, Kent could tell she was also a natural-born swordsman. So, for her to go from a dancer to a swordsman could mean she was hardworking and equally talented.


    If only he knew she was someone known as the sword dancer, for when she fought, it was like she was dancing. A mesmerizing sight.


    ''She is a genius, no doubt. But I wonder if she will drop the sword when her sister is saved,'' Kent said to himself and sighed.


    The Gate Master took close to an hour to return to her normal self before they resumed their conversation.


    "You said you have suspicions. Would you care to share?" Kent asked.


    "Before you arrived in the sect, I suspected the sect master was behind this. But after a recent action he took, I don''t suspect him anymore¡ªI know he is the one," the Gate Master said, making Kent raise an eyebrow.


    "The sect master? How does my presence have anything to do with this?" Kent asked.


    "I am sure whatever happened to big sister will happen to you, too. You said there is an evil presence blocking you from sensing where she is at.


    If that were the case, it would only mean that the sect master is an evil practitioner.


    The presence of evil is probably coming from him. So, this means he only goes after a unique set of people.


    Big sister was a genius like no other. The disciple of the Spear Gate Master was also the same, and now, you have arrived.


    He has already shown signs of wanting to come after you, and that is why we managed to come to this conclusion."


    "I see. So you and the Spear Gate Master, who is hiding behind the door, are a team in this," Kent said, smiling as he looked toward a certain door to his left.


    A few seconds later, it opened, and the gorgeous Gate Master walked forward, smiling.


    "Your senses are rather sharp," she said, making Kent smile.


    "You can never know who wants to cause harm," he replied before turning to Gate Master Mara, who was looking at him with questioning eyes.


    "I don''t know if her disciple is alive or dead, but since Nara is alive, then I can presume she is also alive. All the same, we will find out soon anyway." The two Gate Masters, now sitting side by side, nodded.


    "Now, I don''t know about you two gorgeous ladies, but I don''t like the sound of having an evil practitioner as a sect master, so let''s talk plans. Who gets to drive their sword through his heart?" Kent asked, making the ladies frown.


    "What?" Kent asked again.


    "You do know the Sect Master is a Root Ascension stage expert, someone a hundred of us cannot even last ten minutes against.


    And if that is not worse, know that he is a mage capable of casting Tier 10 spell circles," Gate Master Mara said with an expression full of concern. Kent, however, just laughed.


    "You don''t get my question, ladies. I am not planning on going toe-to-toe with him. Nah, I am not that stupid. I am still young and full of energy to spend on my ladies; I wouldn''t waste that."


    Kent smiled, making the ladies look at him weirdly.


    "You''ve heard this saying before, haven''t you? ''Even gods can be killed if you have prep time.'' Well, the Sect Master can also be killed if we have prep time, and let me tell you, ladies, we have more than enough prep time, so he will die.


    Now, what I want to know is which of the three of us will get to stab him through the heart when he is down." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kent''s question was like he had figured everything out already. In truth, he wasn''t scared one bit.


    How could someone who has a tower, a cosmic weaver, and a soul weaver on his team be scared of a single human? Nah, Kent had more important things to worry about.


    The ladies, who heard his way of expressing his questions, looked at him with an expression that Kent could only smile at.


    "Just forget about it. For now, I want you ladies to relax and wait for when I have something new. And don''t worry, it won''t take too much time.


    The more time I waste, the longer Nara continues to suffer," Kent said as he stood up and began walking out of the room. However, after a couple of steps, he turned back, and with a smile, he asked,


    "The massage offer still stands, Gate Master Mara. I wouldn''t charge a dime, so just let me know when I should come." After saying that, he vanished.


    The two Gate Masters stared at where he had stood and then at each other, both sighing.


    Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Just who is this kid?" Gate Master Camilla asked.


    They could only wonder in silence, not knowing what to think. Kent is like that person who appears, and instead of getting to know him, you start asking all kinds of questions that cannot be answered.


    He is a mystery, and now, the ladies, whom he had brought some hopeful news, started making plans for when he would return.


    The first quest was completed, and he was given the second.

 Chapter 278 Quest Rewards Review {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    When Kent left the Gate Master''s residence, he went straight to his master''s place. Along the way, he met many disciples, each of whom gave him a look of respect.


    They were indeed a bit more respectful now, considering the one walking past them had defeated a saintess in a duel.


    As soon as he reached the mansion, he pulled up one of the three messages he had received. One was for making the Saintess his servant. Another was for completing the first quest to find the mysterious Nara.


    And the last was the new quest about what to do next to find her. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    ?Congratulations on completing the second quest in the ''Rehabilitating the Saintess'' chain quest. Rewards Received ?


    ?Rewards: Recieved?


    ¡ú 1,000,000 Tower points


    ¡ú Arcane Array Path


    ¡ú Heavenly Red Dragon Rune Blade


    "A path for an array master, huh?" Kent picked up the manual with the golden cover.


    It''s a path, just like the sword and spear paths. This path will take Alina from the foundation-building stage to the peak if she has the talent and time for it.


    Obviously, she is going to be very happy to have the chance to chase her dreams finally. It would make her very happy indeed.


    He then took out the next item.


    ?Heavenly Red Dragon Rune Blade?


    ?Grade: Mythic?


    ¡ú A rune knife forged from the remains of a Red Dragon.


    ¡ú All runes carved using this knife will have a 40% strength boost and an aura of a red dragon.


    "I don''t know anything about arrays and runes, so I will leave everything to Akira and Alina. Since she is a weaver, it''s only normal for the two to become friends."


    After putting away the knife, Kent called out to Gaia and commissioned another path, which the cosmic loli accepted with a beaming smile.


    In fact, when Gaia appeared, she had a pencil strapped behind her ear, showing she was working on the architecture for the three jobs he had given her.


    Kent only smiled and added another to it. The more busy she was, the less time she would spend thinking about her sister. Well, Kent already has plans to rescue her.


    After she left, he dug into the next quest.


    ?Congratulations on completing the first quest in the ''Clash With Evil'' sect quest. Rewards Received ?


    ?Rewards: Recieved?


    ¡ú Battle Space Domain x2


    ¡ú The Lost Undead Schematic (Creator Necromancer) x2


    ¡ú 1,000,000 Tower Points x2


    This one was a sect quest. It was a mini-chain quest containing only three quests. He had already completed one, and since it was his first, all rewards were multiplied.


    He received 2 million Tower points, and the rest were also received in double.


    Now, he didn''t know what the two other rewards were yet, but he certainly knew receiving double wasn''t something he would argue about. He received them because he worked for them.


    He retrieved the first item, and a cylindrical-shaped artefact appeared. It had no edges, and runic markings could be seen all around it.


    Kent quickly appraised it, and the results were shocking.


    ?Name: Battle Space Domain?


    ?Grade: Divine?


    ¡ú A specialized indestructible domain where you have the freedom to battle anyone you want simply by activating it within a 300-meter range of the person or beast.


    ¡ú The space is indestructible, perfect for chaotic battles that could easily destroy landscapes and terrains.


    ¡ú You have the authority to send whoever you want inside and also the authority to bring out those you wish.


    "Damn, this is a good item," Kent grinned, already picturing how best he would use it.


    "A battle so dangerous that I would have to send my opponent inside a pocket dimension just to save the space. I wonder when I will fall into a battle of that magnitude."


    Kent sighed, but he knew that battle was just around the corner. He took the second disc, which looked and had the same description and use as the first one.


    "I will give this one to the girls. Who knows when they might want to challenge each other and wouldn''t want to do it inside the tower," Kent smiled.


    "Wait, does this mean when I use this inside the tower, the time difference will have an effect on it?" Kent asked, and Gaia responded. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Awesome. Then this will really help them," Kent put away the discs and retrieved the next item.


    ?The Lost Undead Schematic (Creator Necromancer)?


    ¡ú A schematic of a one-of-a-kind undead that hasn''t been seen before.


    ¡ú You also have the authority to change the schematic and add your preferences.


    ¡ú When you are done, you can use it to create the undead, and the results will be exactly as you wanted.


    "Wait a minute. Gaia, care to throw some insight into this?" Kent said, and Gaia was happy to help.


    [Basically, the universe has created a one-of-a-kind undead that, from the look of things, is some kind of alien. This undead will be the first of its kind if and when created.


    However, that isn''t all. Per the description, you can make your own changes to it. These changes can include the design, abilities it must have, its aspects, and whatnot.


    The strange part is, all you have to do is write them. However, you will be required to pay more to create it. So, the more changes you make, the more materials you need to create it.]


    "Well, I''ll be damned," Kent laughed, reading the descriptions again. The schematic in front of him is just too good to be true.


    Even without any modifications, he can tell that what he was holding cannot be underestimated. It''s something he would probably need in the coming months.


    "I most certainly need to start using my Necromancy class because this is just too good to just sit inside my tower storage," Kent laughed again before putting away the schematic.


    He had two, and from what he now knew, he would have to spend some quality time creating the next best undead he could using his Necromancy class.


    He calmed his beating heart down and then chose to look at the next quest he would have to embark on. The moment he adds the Saintess as a servant, the next quest for her too will show.


    He is basically leaving the quest life...Lol.

 Chapter 279 The Next Step

    ?Sect Quest: Clash With Evil?


    ?Second Quest: Connect with Nara & Give Her Hope?


    ?Difficulty: Very Hard?


    ¡ú The identity of the one named Nara has been discovered. What remains now is to find out how she is doing and where she is.


    ¡ú The Universe has awarded you a skill called Astra Soul Projection.


    ¡ú This skill will allow you to project your soul out of your body and use a skill called Seek to locate her.


    ¡ú The moment she is discovered, you will be able to talk to her and learn more.


    ¡ú Your quest is to find her through the Seek ability and determine where she is and how she is faring.


    ¡ú The moment you connect with her, her location will be revealed to you in full detail.


    ?Rewards: ?


    ¡ú 2,000,000 Tower Points


    ¡ú Undead Schematic Builder (One-time use only)


    ¡ú Dungeon Seeker Card (Ten A Rank Dungeons)


    Kent reviewed the quest and sighed. He could tell he had been awarded two skills, yet in a strange way, they did not appear on his status page.


    He could sense they were within him, but since they weren''t listed on the page, it meant he didn''t officially possess these skills; they had simply been handed to him for this quest.


    What bothers him, though, is whether or not they will become obsolete after the quest.


    "So, astral projection, huh? You don''t see that every day," Kent said with a smile, but he wasn''t about to joke. The quicker he found her, the faster he could start making plans to rescue her.


    Becoming a certain strange doctor for a moment wouldn''t be a problem.


    "Akira," Kent called out, and the Soul Weaver appeared.


    [How can I be of help, Master?] Akira asked.


    She and Gaia could be in different places at the same time, so he wasn''t shocked when she appeared. A part of her consciousness appeared while another was working inside the tower.


    "What can you tell me about astral projection?" Kent asked.


    [Astral projection, huh? Well, that basically means you are projecting your soul and consciousness from your body and sending it to places your physical body cannot enter.


    It cannot be sensed or noticed easily. Also, all forms of physical attacks are useless against it, so most assassins use this method to spy on their targets before attacking them.]


    "Great. Then can I use soul attacks on people when in my astral form?" Kent asked. This sounded like something he should master, and perhaps it might save his life one of these days.


    [Yes. If you have soul attacks, you can use them. However, astral projection uses more soul essence, so using soul attacks isn''t ideal when in that form.


    You will sustain soul damage if you run out of soul essence before your soul returns to your body.


    Sometimes, you may even die just because of that, so it''s always advised not to attack while in your soul form.]


    Astral forms are mostly meant to enter places that cannot be accessed using the physical body, mainly because their presence will be nearly nonexistent.


    If Kent were to use his astral form, he wouldn''t be easily noticed.


    However, even in his astral form, he could be detected if he were careless, so the best thing would be to focus all his energy on keeping his presence hidden.


    "Well, I have soul attack immunity, so I''m not worried about being attacked. The problem now is my face being recognized in case I was noticed.


    The goal is to keep her captors in the dark for now. So recognising me wouldn''t be ideal."


    [Master wouldn''t have to worry about that since the astral form can take on any form you desire. If you want, you can simply turn into a bird and fly to your destination.


    You don''t have to appear as a person when in your astral form.]


    "Isn''t that convenient?" Kent smiled.


    His fear had been quelled, and now he could make his move. However, there was still something else he needed to know.


    The astral form is indeed the best way forward; however, what happens when he gets trapped in that form from, let''s say, soul imprisonment?


    He is immune to soul attacks, but who is to say his soul cannot be trapped?


    Kent knew the chances of the sect master being the culprit were high, so he wanted to be cautious. First, if he was indeed an evil practitioner, the soul arts aren''t something he wouldn''t know.


    So then, how will he handle sudden intrusions if he is noticed?


    That''s a very important question that cannot be ignored, and Kent knew that. In fact, he wasn''t about to get trapped just like that.


    [Under normal circumstances, the master should have to worry about getting trapped. However, you have a connection with Aether Warden.


    So, no matter the danger, even if a god traps your soul, she can easily flick her hand and release you.


    And since you are connected to her, if you are in any trouble, she will know and come to your aid, so you don''t have to worry.


    Plus, your soul cultivation is at Tier 7. This alone makes your soul several times stronger than non-soul cultivators, so you have more soul essence to spend on hiding your soul''s presence.]


    "Then I am fortunate, I guess," Kent sighed.


    He would be lying if he said he wasn''t nervous. However, he could only go with the flow since it had come down to it.


    He was worried about getting trapped.


    But knowing Elsa could do this much for him was also reassuring. This made him happy, knowing he was protected regardless of the situation.


    ''If only I could land one soul attack and take whoever is responsible out, wouldn''t that be great?'' Kent sighed again.


    "Thank you, Akira. You are the best." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Akira smiled and vanished back into the tower. Kent had things to do, and one of them involved giving hope to the one currently losing hope after being trapped for over 60 years. Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "I can''t keep her waiting for long, then," Kent said before closing his eyes.


    Right now, he had the means to locate the mysterious Nara, give her some hope, and find out more about the monster hiding inside the sect.


    The strike team would move in when all discoveries were made, and, if lucky, he might just have a shot at killing an evil practitioner.


    Something the Universe will be very pleased with.

 Chapter 280 Evil Lair

    Kent sat in the lotus posture, eyes closed, as he began using the Astral Projection skill he received from the universe.


    The skill took some time, but it activated, and slowly, a version of Kent appeared out of his body and stood in front of him.


    ''It worked,'' he thought, looking at his real body now sitting like a lifeless shell. Already, he could feel his soul essence being spent. However, he didn''t immediately move.


    He tapped into the cheat he received and activated the Seek skill.


    Almost immediately, he saw where he had to go.


    It was like a Wi-Fi connection asking him to connect. So he left, and when he was outside, he leaped into the air and began flying toward a large mansion somewhere in the Mage Gate.


    It took him a couple of minutes, even in his soul form. When he arrived at the mansion, Kent immediately became convinced this was the right place.


    For some reason, in his soul form, he could sense the evil qi in the air more pronounced now. Around the mansion, he could clearly sense the evil qi.


    It was faint¡ªsomething not even the gate masters could sense or see. However, he could sense it, and so he began moving toward the trail left by the evil qi.


    The Seek skill had brought him to the mansion.


    Getting things done was now up to him. He must locate the entrance and move in.


    So he started moving, and soon, he was inside the house after walking through the door without even opening it. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was like a ghost in that regard.


    "This place is creepy, alright," Kent thought, seeing no one around. Instead, most of the stuff inside the house was covered with white cloth.


    It wouldn''t take a genius to know whoever lived in the house didn''t stay there often, so all the things that could be destroyed from the exposure to nature were covered.


    "The evil qi leads to the basement through the bathroom." He made his way toward the bathroom, and when he entered, he could tell it hadn''t been used for a while. However, he could also tell someone had been there recently.


    But he didn''t linger.


    Instead, he entered through a small door that took him straight to the basement, and there, he saw the entrance to hell.


    It wasn''t a portal. No, it was more like a dark cave that most definitely didn''t inspire confidence for anyone to enter and explore what it was hiding.


    But he cannot back down now.


    Kent walked through it regardless, and that was when he came face to face with the evil nature of the lair he had found himself in.


    He appeared in a narrow hallway where dimly burning lamps hung on the walls.


    "The stories back on Earth did a terrible job portraying evil in the movies," Kent said to himself as he moved through the narrow hallway.


    On some parts of the walls, skulls of different types of monsters and humans could be seen. It was as if whoever lived here enjoyed hanging things.


    The horror of it all is heartbreaking.


    ''This person is creepy, for sure,'' he said, but slowly, he made his way out of the hallway. The hallways weren''t that wide, but it was enough to tell whoever was hiding down there that he or she may have visitors.


    In fact, even from his basement, there were formations down there that would have alerted him that he was being invaded.


    Kent moved through the hallway until he appeared in a new place. He appeared in a new, terrifying setting.


    He was face to face with the most chilling sight hanging at the centre of a large hall.


    "What the fuck?"


    Kent nearly screamed out when he saw the large cauldron hanging and dripping red blood.


    It had a tube connected to it, and after tracing some of the tubes, they led to large cages housing spirit beasts.


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    The horrifying part was that some of these beasts were still alive, but for the dead, it should have been a mercy at this point.


    "This person deserves all the torture in this world," Kent said, clenching his fist. The horror surrounding him wasn''t something he was sure people could survive.


    "And she had been down here for decades? Just how strong is her will to live?" Kent was impressed, yet he could tell this wasn''t as simple as it appeared.


    "I must find her soon," he said before turning into a bat, considering he had seen a few on his way into the lair. It was the perfect camouflage.


    He began flying toward the tubes, tracing them to their sources. He wasn''t holding back his speed, so even as a small bat, he was moving several times faster.


    After 20 minutes, he finally narrowed down the search and managed to figure out her location. He moved quickly, and soon, he came face to face with two cages housing two ladies.


    One was already as pale as she could be, but he could tell she wasn''t dying anytime soon, while the other was graceful and sitting with her eyes closed.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the pale one is the disciple of the Spear gate Master¡ªthe blonde disciple she was so proud of¡ªand the green-haired beauty is the big sister of the Sword Gate Master."


    Kent watched the two ladies in the cage and sighed in his bat form. He seemed to do a lot of sighing, regardless of his situation.


    Well, the situation he was in now most definitely required him to sigh a few times. The sight before him was just too heartbreaking.


    "They need to be rescued soon; otherwise, from the look of things, they might just give up," Kent said to himself, moving closer to the cage of the green-haired beauty.


    Looking at the two, he could tell she was the ideal person to talk to, considering she was the main reason he was there.


    After moving a couple of meters closer to the cage, he stopped and thought of the best way to reach her. After a few seconds of thinking, he knew what had to be done.


    It wasn''t like the universe would bring him this far without a way to get things done.


    Nara, who was sitting quietly and meditating, sensed a disturbance in her surroundings, so she snapped her eyes open. She looked around but could only see a bat hanging on the cave walls.


    She closed her eyes again. However, a voice entered her mind before she could get back to her meditation.


    [Don''t be alarmed. I am here to rescue you.]

 Chapter 281 Conversation with Nara

    65 years.


    That is how long Nara had waited to hear those magic words: "I am here to rescue you." Those words struck like a hammer hitting a nail.


    It was the phrase anyone in her situation would want to hear.


    However, never in her wildest dreams did she think she would hear those words from a bat.


    Her eyes snapped open, and for a moment, she expected a human to be standing before her. But all she saw was nothing.


    [Don''t make it obvious. Just think of what you want to say, and I will hear everything,] Kent said, causing the lady, who was now looking around frantically, to stop.


    She then looked back at the bat.


    [Is that you?] she asked, and for a moment, she nearly gave up hope. Talking to a bat should be the last thing someone in her situation should be doing.


    One could even say she had finally lost her mind. Kent could see it in her eyes. She was losing it, so he did the only logical thing and brought her back to reality.


    [Your baby sister Mara sent me.]


    Those were the magic words meant to bring her hope. In fact, the moment she heard the name Mara, she became lively, almost standing up.


    [Lady, please, we wouldn''t want your captor to know something is wrong. So just sit there and let''s talk.] Kent was being cautious.


    Of course, the lady obeyed him and remained sitting.


    [Is Mara really the one who sent you? How is she? Where is she now? Please tell me she has become the greatest dancer the world has ever seen.]


    The lady became so happy that if she were to die, she wouldn''t complain. Hearing about what she had been holding on to for all these years, her life had finally gained some hope and joy.


    [Well, Mara is alive and living. But she wasn''t exactly living, considering when you apparently died, she followed in your footsteps and became a swordsman just like you so she could learn what truly happened to you.


    However, don''t worry. She is safe and has become someone you will be proud of the moment you are out of here.


    In fact, I think you should be happy. She never forgot about you, for she never for one moment believed you died. Your sister really believes in you, lady.]


    Kent''s words brought a smile to her lips, but the pain in her eyes said it all. She craved to see her sister.


    [So she stopped dancing so she could one day come and rescue me? What a silly girl.]


    [She, indeed, is one silly little girl. Be sure to spank her when you are out of this place. I can even help you if you don''t mind,] Kent said. He probably would have been smiling if he were in his human form.


    [I will be sure to make that happen,] the lady said, smiling slightly as tears fell down her face. Kent said nothing for a few seconds.


    [Tell me, Nara, who was the one that captured you and made everyone believe you died?] Kent asked. He knew it was the sect master, but he wanted confirmation.


    For all he knew, the sect master was long dead, and someone else was portraying him. So, he needed confirmation first.


    Most captors tend to reveal their true colours to their captives, so she was the best person to answer this question.


    [It''s the sect master. He was the one who captured me years ago and turned me into his blood bank,] she said, clenching her fist.


    [Gate Master Mara was right. Looks like that bastard is the evil practitioner all along,] Kent said.


    [Wait, Mara is the gate master?] The lady, however, was focused on something else. Hearing Kent call her sister "gate master" made her raise an eyebrow.


    [Like I said, she has become someone you will be proud of. Because of you, she trained and kept training every single day. Right now, she is a sword sage¡ªand a powerful one at that.]


    [I knew it. I knew she was talented, but she just hated violence, so she chose to become a dancer. If only I had seen this day coming, I would have joined her and lived a more peaceful life.] Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    She doesn''t need a genius to tell her that the innocent Mara she knew wasn''t the same innocent girl. Now, Gate Master Mara is as ruthless as they come.


    That is what happens when something important to such an innocent person is taken from them. They become the most ruthless people.


    [Don''t worry; when you are rescued, she will have her peace back and more. Now, let''s talk about the sect master. Can you tell me everything you know? Anything at all is okay,] Kent asked.


    [He is an evil practitioner, alright. However, he is also a mage who, for some reason, has the ability to create abominations.


    The last time I saw one of these abominations was 20 years ago, but even back then, when the sect master was just a Peak Root Transcendent, the abomination was a Peak Root Great Sage.


    So it can only be assumed that now that he has reached Root Ascension¡ªand from his aura a couple of weeks ago, he was already past level 5¡ªhis minions wouldn''t be far behind either.


    However, over the past years, I have been analyzing loads of what I managed to gather, and from it all, I can tell that if the cauldron filled with blood were destroyed, something bad would happen to him.


    Also, if all the beasts in the cages were killed, the same would happen to him.] S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nara said quite a lot, and from all she said, Kent could tell the lady wasn''t someone simple. Despite the depressing situation she was in, she never lost hope.


    She had been studying him from her cage, and from the look of it, she had gathered a lot. Someone like that is worth having as a teammate, a friend and perhaps, a lover.


    They will never pull you done.


    [Gate Master Mara wasn''t exaggerating when she said you are a one-of-a-kind genius. Now, I can see why.] Kent turned toward the next cage beside her.


    [Is that the disciple of the Spear Gate Master?] he asked.


    [Yes.]


    [I see. This is good enough. At least she is alive, also. Now, I have to investigate this place more and find the best possible way to rescue you and this lady.]


    Kent spent close to 30 minutes talking to her, and as the quest demanded, he gave her some hope to hold on to.


    The lady perhaps only wanted to hear more about her baby sister, so Kent, who knew only a little, had to exaggerate a few details.


    Obviously, he didn''t hold back and told her his desire to make her sister his woman one of these days. The lady just smiles in her head and assures him she will help him when she is free.


    Kent thanked her for that. He then planned to let Gaia and Akira go bananas and create one of the best vacation towers where he would allow her and her sister to spend months together.


    When he was done, he went deeper into the cave and started investigating things.

 Chapter 282 Demons...OR {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    [I promise you, I will come back and rescue you soon,] Kent said as he flew deeper into the cave, searching for the dangers that awaited him and his allies when they came for the rescue mission.


    He had to be thorough if he wanted to have a shot at saving the green-haired beauty and the pitiful disciple of the Spear gate master.


    He moved through the underground cave for a while, but nothing else was found besides the cages housing the beasts.


    However, he didn''t give up.


    He never believed the evil within this evil lair wouldn''t have something spooky up his sleeves. He needed to use his time there wisely, considering his soul essence was running low.


    Nara told him that the sect master had minions that he seemed to have created. She had seen them several times and didn''t fail to point that out to him.


    He wanted to see what those were. However, it wasn''t proving to be something he would have any luck with, as after moving for close to two hours, he found nothing.


    It was like those minions or their masters were hidden from sight. Kent was clearly disappointed.


    However, just when he was about to give up, an entrance opened at a dead end as he was just leaving. Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    From the entrance, a monstrous figure could be seen dragging a beast inside a cage toward the direction of the cauldron.


    Kent was stuck to the walls as a bat, so he could see everything.


    The figure was humanoid in nature, but all its features were monstrous.


    It has six arm-like tendrils that are longer than they should be. The body is coated in some kind of decaying material. The legs are larger than they should be, and the mouth is very large.


    The eyes are red and larger than usual. There was no hair on the body.


    "Is that a demon?" Kent thought as he watched the demonic figure drag the cage away. It wasn''t exactly what he expected, but it gave him a way to learn about what he came for.


    "So the dead ends are just fake walls," Kent thought and moved. All the dead ends he had visited were fake walls that pointed to the same place.


    Soon, he was in front of the fake wall. He moved through it and found himself in a large space that he knew for a fact he shouldn''t be in.


    It wasn''t meant to be discovered, but here he was, staring at hundreds of cocoons housing spider-like monsters, each colossal in nature.


    Then he saw the monstrosities moving about, and he could only sigh as he stuck to the walls.


    He saw the demonic-looking figures, like the one he had encountered right before he entered the real lair of the sect master.


    But aside from them, there were others. They were spiders in nature, but they had feet that allowed them to stand on their own two legs.


    They also have an arm, but on their back are close to eight limbs, each ending in a razor-sharp appendage.


    Kent didn''t move any closer, mainly because he sensed a powerful presence sitting inside a small room just a few meters from where he was.


    The feeling he was getting from the person wasn''t one he was eager to investigate.


    If possible, he wouldn''t leave any suspicion behind, so the sect master wouldn''t have a reason to kill the two ladies before he could launch the rescue mission.


    "My soul essence is almost running out. I have to go back and return later," Kent thought as he flew away, making sure he was as quiet as possible.


    Luckily for him, he was able to leave without raising any suspicions.


    However, before leaving, he went to say another goodbye to the green-haired beauty, who was now feeling hopeful.


    Hearing about her sister gave her something to hold on to.


    She wanted to pass some of that hope to the dejected disciple of the Spear Gate Master, who had not been faring well these past few days.


    Kent told her the odds they would be going up against.


    [Is that even possible to overcome?] she asked.


    [Nothing is impossible, Nara. Provided the sect master is separated from his minions, we can get this done and done well enough,] Kent said.


    [But that''s just separating them. He is still a Root Ascension stage expert. How can he be killed? Only his death will ensure everything is truly over. Someone just 2 stages below the peak of this world can''t easily be killed. I know that for sure,] she replied, showing she didn''t act without a solid plan.


    She had 60 years plus to make several plans, but at every end, she saw no way of beating the sect master. He is just too powerful in her eyes.


    But Kent was different.


    [As I told you, sister, everything can be killed, provided you have enough prep time. Now, I know what I''ll be up against.


    This means I have to prepare well, which I have all the means to accomplish. So just relax. I will return when I have enough soul strength for one last sweep.


    I promise you, within the next three weeks, you will be free from this place. I just need to figure out a few things first," Kent assured her.]


    [Take all the time you need. I will ensure she doesn''t lose hope. So we will all wait for you to come rescue us,] she said before Kent flew away.


    He saw the danger and knew things wouldn''t be that simple. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This meant he had to make preparations, and that would involve building his relationship with the two gate masters to some extent so he could trust them enough to let them in on some of his secrets.


    He would be lying if he said he could take on this rescue mission all by himself. The danger was just too great. But that didn''t mean he would give up.


    No, the third quest had appeared, and it would set him on the path of what to do next.


    His ladies were there, and Uncle Drew was also there. This meant if he managed to get the gate masters involved, he would be able to get this done, even in the most dangerous way possible.


    But he had everything under control for now.


    The auction was in four days'' time, but before then, he planned on coming back again to assess the situation and further come up with the right and good plan.

 Chapter 283 Dangerous Preparation Quest, Final Quest {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    "Fuck, this feels like doing mushrooms all over again," Kent said as he woke up back in his body. He felt drowsy, and euphoria and vertigo overwhelmed his senses when he woke up.


    The feeling of having his body return back to his body is just too euphoric in a way. It''s like doing bad drugs.


    "But the good thing is I succeeded, and I now know that the two ladies are alive and can be rescued." He sighed. "The question is how I''m going to go about it."


    He couldn''t free them in his soul form, so it meant he had to enter there in his physical form. This meant he would have to fight, and the battle wouldn''t be simple.


    "But to think a whole sect leader of such a prestigious sect would be this evil," Kent sighed.


    The idea of that being true was just something nobody would believe, yet it was right inside the sect. And from the skulls he saw, many had fallen prey to his evil practices.


    "I''m going to enjoy killing him," he muttered before looking at the third and final quest.


    ?Sect Quest: Clash With Evil?


    ?Second: Dangerous Preparation?


    ?Difficulty: Very Hard?


    ¡ú The Sect Master is the Evil behind it all. He has 310 minions, of which 300 are at the Root Great Sage stages and 10 are Root Transendents.


    ¡ú He also has a life-saving item that can allow him to teleport to a faraway place if he wants.


    ¡ú However, you mustn''t allow that to happen.


    ¡ú You must gather allies and ensure your strike team is ready within the next 30 days.


    ¡ú Use everything you have to destroy the sect master before evil spreads through the entire sect and consumes everyone.


    ¡ú Failure to kill the sect master has a 97% chance to come back and hunt you.


    ?Rewards: ?


    ¡ú 20,000,000 Tower Points


    ¡ú True Name Token (Five)


    ¡ú Memory Key


    "Hmm, this is a crazy lineup for my first major mission," Kent said, reading through the quest. The odds are just too much for someone like him not to complain.


    "But I am not alone, and like I said, with enough planning, I can do this." The minions under the sect master alone are enough to handle the entire sect.


    But that can be managed, considering he already has four people who can handle Root Transcendents.


    Though the two Saintesses aren''t at the Root Transcendent stage yet, they are no ordinary beings, and after letting them rebuild their foundations, they will become even stronger.


    Then there is the battle doll, which has mastered hundreds of sword skills. Gaia provided with all the sword skills Kill wanted.


    Now, all he needed were resources to upgrade it. Luckily, the auction is coming, and he can buy rare and powerful metal ores.


    This will allow him to upgrade the battle doll to an even higher stage.


    "If I buy five more dolls and manage to upgrade them, they will become Transcendents, and thanks to all the skills I will provide them, they can take on multiple targets.


    This will take care of the ten Root Transcendents. Then, even if I don''t have enough points for more, I can count on my ladies to handle the Root Great Sages." Kent sighed.


    "I will make sure the dolls handle the ten Root Transcendents. Then the ladies will handle the Root Great Sages, while I and the two gate masters go after the sect master."


    The plan looks weak, but he has to use what he has.


    ?The master can use the Dungeon Seeker Card to access the A-rank Dungeons, and using the Dungeon Master Token, you can claim the dungeons.


    This will allow you to summon the final floor bosses, which will be a Root Great Sage at the peak.?


    "I almost forgot about that," Kent said, taking a rectangular card.


    It''s a card that randomly selects ten dungeons from all over the universe, and using it, one can be teleported to the first floor and back.


    The only exception is that you cannot walk out of the dungeon, so when you enter, you can only leave using the card.


    Right now, in his hands, he has one that has selected 10 random A-rank dungeons, of which the last floor boss is a Peak Root Great Sage.


    However, the only reason why this is something he needs is because of his Dungeon Master Token.


    Those tokens allow him to claim any dungeon he wants, provided he manages to defeat the last floor boss. Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    Also, in doing so, he will have the authority to summon the last-floor boss. And he has ten dungeons to select from.


    If he manages to claim all dungeons within the next 30 days, he will have 10 Peak Root Great Sages under his command.


    He only has two Dungeon Master Tokens now, but he can buy more from the Tower, which, in a way, will be paid for using the points he will earn by clearing every floor of the dungeons.


    Basically, he now has the means to farm for subordinates and points.


    "This is great. With me having the points to buy more battle dolls, clearing these dungeons will be easy enough," Kent smiled before falling back on the bed.


    "I have two Root Transcendents, three Root Great Sages¡ªfour if Saintess Val is counted¡ªand three Root Sages.


    Uncle Drew is also there, and the Battle Doll is there as well. Soon, I will be gaining another key to unlock a part of my memory, meaning I will also grow much more monstrous.


    I''d say this quest is already in the bag.


    I will rest for now and tell Nara that she should be ready because she will be free in 30 days. She and that poor disciple have suffered enough; they should have some peace soon enough."


    Kent closed his eyes and drifted into sleep. Using his soul actively had taken a toll on his body, so he drifted into sleep and, for two days, didn''t wake up.


    It was only when Selene came out of the Tower¡ªbecause in two days'' time, the auction, which would last for three days this time, would commence¡ªthat Kent finally stirred.


    All his ladies had become Body cultivators, but they came out to spend some time with Kent before the auction. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kent woke up, and he first went back to the cave and relayed the information to the green-haired beauty, who was more than happy to hear it.


    Later, he went to check up on the two gate masters, who hadn''t been able to sleep for the past few days. They wanted to hear back from the brat who was looking for ways to rescue Nara and Zaila.

 Chapter 284 Before The auction

    "You ladies look like you need some sleep," Kent said when he arrived at Gate Master Mara''s residence. Gate Master Camilla was there, as always.


    After the discovery that the sect master was involved with the disappearance of her precious disciple, she always spends her time with Gate master Mara.


    "Kent, you are here," Gate Master Mara said, appearing happy.


    "Yeah, I am here. I said I would be back, so here I am," Kent smiled. "Do you ladies miss me?" he asked, but the two ladies just glared at him, demanding answers.


    "You ladies are not fun," he sighed and sat down.


    "Right now, I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?" Kent asked.


    "The good, obviously," Gate Master Camilla said, causing Gate Master Mara to nod in support.


    "Well, the good news is, the two lovely ladies are still alive.


    Well, Nara is still as gorgeous as ever, but your disciple was recently threatened, so she wasn''t doing too well. But she is alive and will soon be more than well.


    Again, your sister is amazing. She is like a big sister to her disciple."


    Kent spoke, and the two ladies, hearing that their sister and disciple were well, could only shed tears of joy.


    "Zaila is alive; she really is alive," Gate Master Camilla broke down in tears, hearing that her most loved disciple was still alive. It was all she had wanted to hear these past couple of days.


    "Yes, she is alive, and we will rescue her soon enough."


    "Thank you," she said, looking up at Kent with tears on her face as she thanked him. The sincerity in her words said it all. She is both happy and thankful.


    "Don''t worry about it. We will rescue them so you can spend the rest of your life with your precious disciple. However, before we can do that, we must first kill an evil man and his minions.


    Right now, I count 300-plus minions, but I will take care of them. Our priority now is the sect master, and from the presence I sensed when I was down there, he is not going to be an easy nut to crack.


    We have to prepare well," Kent said, making the two ladies calm their emotions and focus on him.


    "What should we do? I don''t care how dangerous it is. As long as Big Sister gets to live in the end, I will do anything," Gate Master Mara said.


    "We are going to do a lot. But for now, I just need you ladies to be at your peak, and for that to happen, you need to get some resources, which I am sure will be sold at this auction.


    So, what do you think? Do you want to be my guest at this year''s annual auction? Bills on me."


    On one side of things, taking them to the auction would make them much stronger and closer. After all, the campaign to rescue the two ladies will have Kent revealing more of his secrets.


    So, getting to know them better and building that trust will go a long way.


    His rule is very simple: From trust, he can then thrust.


    So, in a way, Kent had just asked two heavenly, breathtaking beauties on a date where he planned on spending billions as if he were farming spirit stones.


    Well, he could just buy bingo cards in the tower to multiply his cash, so in a way, he was indeed farming the stones.


    But this was also a way for him to get to know them better and, perhaps, if possible, let them learn more about him.


    If, after spending this much money they still don''t open up, then he will exclude them from the teams and measure up to the odds in his own way.


    One had to fall for that even if their principles are solid. He is basically asking them to come and spend his money for free. No strings attached.


    Well, the strings are faint at the moment, but they are there nonetheless.


    The universe hadn''t given him a quest yet, so he could only do it the old-fashioned way. Get to know them and build it from there.


    "Are you sure you can accommodate the two of us?" Gate Master Camilla said with a small smile. She wanted to tease her uptight friend, but it seemed she wasn''t in the mood. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You wouldn''t have to worry about that. Just get dressed, and in two days'' time, I will come to pick you up," Kent said, and the two ladies nodded.


    "Now, where is my servant who I asked to go apologize to the elders?" Kent asked, and Gate Master Mara pointed in a certain direction.


    He thanked her and started moving toward a certain mountain peak, where he could see sword light flashing through the air.


    "Hello, servant of mine, ''tis I, your master. I cometh to have a chat with you," Kent said, watching as the saintess intentionally directed her attacks toward him.


    "You do know I can still beat you up, right?" Kent said evading the attacks coming her way. Though her attacks didn''t contain killing intent, they were very annoying.


    She still couldn''t believe a mere Grandmaster was able to beat her in a sword duel. Her loss was something she never saw coming.


    Though she had lost twice against Saintess Selene, Kent was different. Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    "Fine, I just came to tell you we will be going to the auction in two days, so be ready. I will come pick you up," Kent said before moving away. The lady was just too annoying.


    But that wouldn''t be for long.


    Like he told the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect elders, after 100 years, she wouldn''t even think of coming back to them.


    The Dragon wouldn''t just let go of his meat just because she had a powerful backing.


    After leaving her alone to vent her frustration, Kent went straight to the Spear Gate, where he planned on going to the Tasty Home Pavilion with Ingrid.


    This, of course, was just his plan to invite three beauties who would, for some reason, be around that place when he and Ingrid arrived.


    Kent wanted to invite Elsa, Lilian, and Unity to dine with them. This way, when he invited them to go to the auction with him, people would definitely flip.


    He would monopolize all the beauties in the sect, and when he arrived at the auction, he would surely show the entire kingdom the Dragon doesn''t care about money¡ªfor he prints money.

 Chapter 285 Going To The Auction

    The day for the auction finally arrived.


    All over the sect, the core and inner disciples who had invitations had already left for Vastport City, where the auction would take place.


    Sect elders and gate masters were no different. This was the annual auction where some of the most powerful items¡ªand even soul items¡ªwere traded.


    The Green Leaf Auction House had the farthest reach when it came to procuring some of the most valuable treasures one could ever hope to obtain.


    Across the four kingdoms, powerful and wealthy individuals had already gathered to attend the auction.


    Over the next three days, some of the most valuable treasures would be sold, and only those with the deepest pockets would walk away smiling.


    But not everyone was going there to buy. Some had their own motives, and one such person was Kent, who was going there to complete a mission.


    The first chain quest he received tasked him with targeting the Dark Devil Church and the Hand. The Dark Devil Church had come after Li Hua, and the Hand had nearly killed his master, who was now his wife.


    Naturally, he was furious. The quest required him to go after them, and his first target was to assassinate Bright Faywood, the head of the Faywood noble family in the Eldorath Kingdom.


    Under normal circumstances, Kent would have travelled there to carry out the assassination. However, he chose a different approach¡ªhe wanted to do this in the cleanest way possible.


    "Gaia, I will be buying the Six-Eyes Shadow Spider like you recommended," Kent said.


    He wasn''t about to do the killing himself; he would employ the expertise of a creature Gaia had recommended when he first awakened the tower.


    All he had to do was let the shadow creature enter his shadow, and the rest would take care of itself whenever he desired.


    "You know what, make it two. I want one inside the head of the Miller family''s shadow too," Kent instructed, and the cosmic weaver complied.


    Though he wasn''t aware that his ladies were already planning to go after that family, it wouldn''t hurt to keep his eyes on them for now.


    After making the purchase, he left the Guardian Tower and returned to the real world, where his master was already done and waiting for him.


    "You are looking fantastic, Master," Kent said, kissing her.


    "I am a saintess. Me appearing at an auction is a big deal, in case you didn''t know," Selene replied, smiling.


    "Then I guess I will be basking in the glory of three Saintesses," Kent said, making Selene frown slightly.


    Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "So she is coming, huh?" Selene knew Saintess Val, who treated her as a rival, was now staying in the Gate Master''s residence and had become Kent''s servant. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But obviously, the rivalry between them wasn''t about to make her suddenly become best friends.


    "She will come, Selene. She is now my servant, and though I wouldn''t say anything now, I need her in the coming days.


    So, try to be friendly with her, please," Kent said, knowing that if the two ladies fought again, his master would wipe the floor with her.


    Though he actively gained stat points when they levelled up, Gaia had mentioned that they also received points directly added to their stats whenever he came in them.


    So, in a way, the Saintess was monstrous now. She is a level 3 Root Great Sage, but she is several times stronger than the same person in the same stage.


    And now, she had also become a body cultivator.


    "I will do my best. But if she tries anything funny, I will injure her in multiple places," Selene said before wrapping her arms around her disciple and kissing him.


    "We have to go; your sisters are waiting," Kent said, breaking the kiss. Selene pouted but knew he was right.


    Two days ago, Kent caused a ruckus in the sect when he invited three beauties to dinner inside the Tasty Home Pavilion.


    Unity, Elsa, and Lilian were around that place when Kent and Ingrid arrived. Obviously, the guys nearby were shooting their shots, but nothing seemed to connect for them.


    They were frustrated, but they became angry when Kent came and took the three angels with him. When they came out, they were laughing with him.


    Then, to make matters worse, he invited them to the auction, which the ladies accepted. This was like a hammer hitting their heads.


    The fact that he never considered their feelings and straightaway took the three beauties from them said it all: he doesn''t care about their feelings.


    Now, he will be going to the auction with Selene, Neomi, Ingrid, Elsa, Unity, Lilian, Val, Mara, and Camilla. One has to give it to him¡ªhe most certainly knows how to anger people.


    Appearing at the auction surrounded by these beauties will certainly make him the most hated person there.


    And even worse, he has enough money to buy anything he wants.


    Uncle Drew, who arrived yesterday, pulled up the most majestic carriage anyone had ever seen. Kent had to give it to him¡ªhis talent as a carriage driver was something to be commended.


    He planned on making him his cosmic driver. So one of these days, when he is strong enough, he and the Captain of the night riders will cruise through the starry skies exploring planets and realms.


    After picking him up, Uncle Drew went to fetch the Saintess and her disciple. Then, Unity, Elsa, and Lilian were next.


    After that, he went to pick up the two Gate Masters and his mischievous servant, who was shocked to see so many amazing ladies around her master.


    Once everyone was ready, Uncle Drew left the sect and headed toward Vastport City.


    The carriage looked small on the outside, but for some reason, it was spacious inside. Despite ten people being in it, more could still enter.


    Inside the carriage, Kent could only smile as he watched his master and Val have a stare-down. In fact, it got to the point where he could see their sword qi clashing, so he had to step in.


    "Ladies, though, I wouldn''t have a problem watching you battle it out, ripping each other''s clothes off; remember that this is an auction, and we are all going there to buy things and spend time together. So, let''s calm down a bit.


    Also, if you fight, I won''t buy anything for you during the auction."


    "Tsk, you make it sound like you''re rich..." Saintess Val scoffed, making Kent smile.


    An hour later, they arrived in Vastport City, where a VIP reception was waiting for them.

 Chapter 286 Bitch Please

    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Kent and his ladies were led to VIP Room 13, where they would share neighbours with the entourage from the Faywood Noble family and the Miller family.


    A lot had happened, and now everyone wanted to get close to Kent.


    Of course, the arrangement was made by Alina, who didn''t bat an eye to organize this. She had her man''s interests at heart.


    So despite knowing he will be committing murder with this arrangement, she didn''t bat an eye arranging it. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the Zephyr Merchant family, who were in charge of the auction, had already started moving to get into his good graces.


    Someone like Kent is destined to explore many ancient ruins. This means he will be bringing out many valuables. So, to call dibs on those, they wanted to earn his favour.


    They offered him the best services by assigning maids who would take care of everything during the three days they would spend at the auction.


    They planned to approach him later.


    If only they knew they were already in Kent''s good graces.


    Alina had already told him how they took her in and provided everything she needed. They became her second family and ensured she grew up well.


    This alone was enough for Kent to hold them in high regard. They were the benefactors of his wife, so he would repay them well.


    "If I didn''t know better, I''d say the Silver Leaf Auction House is showing favoritism. How is it that we get our own dedicated maids while the others don''t?" Saintess Val, who was sipping a glass of wine, asked.


    They are settled in VIP Room 13.


    It''s one of the many VIP rooms in the large auction house. Of course, she wasn''t complaining about the drinks, but it was indeed true¡ªthey were getting the favourite child treatment, unlike the other nobles.


    "That''s because I am handsome, and everyone treats handsome people well," Kent replied, causing his wives and even the two gate masters to smile.


    Saintess Val looked at him and smirked. Kent doesn''t know it yet, but the lady he had taken in as his servant is someone who likes to steal from people.


    She doesn''t have much money on her, but since Kent was offering, she wouldn''t be shy. In fact, Li Hua would like her in that aspect.


    But Kent doesn''t care even if she were to buy the entire auction. He had trillions in spirit stones¡ªwho is to say he will run out of cash?


    "Like I said, ladies, buy what you want using my money. You will pay back one way or the other," Kent said, flashing an evil smirk.


    His wives understood the reference, but the two gate masters and the rude saintess were oblivious. If only they knew what he meant, perhaps they wouldn''t have accepted even a penny from him.


    More and more people started appearing, each taken to their rooms to relax and wait for the first day of the auction to begin.


    Kent saw the Faywoods enter their room a couple of minutes ago. He sized them up and could tell the one he had to kill was just a Level 5 Root Great Sage.


    He came with three wives and five others. Two were Root Transcendents, and from their aura, he could tell they were not to be underestimated.


    ''I must tread carefully and ensure the bug is planted well,'' Kent said to himself. If they were mere Root Great Sages, he wouldn''t have to worry too much. But now, he had to be careful.


    He was within the range to put the shadow spider in the shadow of Bright Faywood, but he knew that could easily be noticed.


    So he kept waiting while keeping an eye on things. Suddenly, a maid moved past Room 13 and entered Room 14.


    A while later, she came out again with a frown. Obviously, they had wanted something else, and from the frown on her face, they hadn''t asked nicely.


    He smirked. "Ladies, I will be back in a few minutes," Kent said before walking out of the room. He went straight toward where the maid went.


    He would put the spider in her shadow, and then, when she returned to Room 14, he would command it to enter Bright''s shadow. This would even allow him to hear what they said during the auction.


    In fact, on the way, he entertained the idea of bugging everyone, considering some of the most influential people were now gathered in one place.


    However, considering he needed the tower points for the upcoming rescue mission, that would be a waste.


    Kent walked down the hallway but was forced to stop when a certain familiar face blocked his path.


    "Just great," Kent muttered.


    "What do you want?" he asked. Annabelle, the disciple of the Wicked Poison Witch who came to get revenge a couple of weeks ago at the sect, now stood in his path, her expression furious.


    "Remove the seal you placed on my soul," she demanded, but Kent simply shrugged.


    The seal linked her soul to his¡ªif something happened to him, the same would happen to her. This was his way of keeping the Wicked Poison Witch away from his business for a few weeks.


    He had real things to worry about and if possible, he wouldn''t want to have a Pill Saint running after him.


    This was also why kent wanted to back then take care of her ones and for all.


    He had made a move to anger Annabelle''s Master and perhaps provoke her into attacking someone he cared about.


    This would have given him a reason to kill her and remove a future obstacle. However, in the end, he only had to use her poisoned body to deter her.


    Now, the Pill Saint had locked herself in her room, not even allowing her disciple to get close.


    It was apparent that her master was not happy with the turn of events after she came seeking revenge for her disciple.


    "If you don''t do it, I will make sure your life becomes miserable," Annabelle said arrogantly.


    "Bitch, please.


    You don''t have anything under your skirt, and in case you''re not aware, I''m playing in leagues far above your own. So go look for your own playmates," Kent retorted, not even bothering to look at her as he walked away.


    His mission was far more important than bickering with a spoiled bitch who couldn''t take a loss.

 Chapter 287 Start of the Auction {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    After leaving the Rude Annabell behind to ponder her life choices, Kent quickly found the maid who was sending a bucket of wine to the Faywoods.


    He discreetly placed the spider in her shadow without her noticing and returned to VIP room 13.


    A short while later, the maid arrived in VIP room 14, where she moved about, placing the wine on the tables beside the seats.


    When she passed Bright Bright''s seat, Kent commanded the spider, which slipped into his shadow without anyone noticing. The moment it entered his shadow, he was as good as dead.


    All Kent had to do was wait for three days. After the auction, he would kill him and extract his memories, which would help him continue with the Quest.


    The ultimate goal was to bring down the entire Dark Devil Church. They are causing too much harm and so for that, they had to go.


    But for now, he was at an auction, and it was about to start.


    Powerful people had gathered and were ready to bid on items and show off their wealth. Some came with many expectations, and many will be left disappointed after they fail to win any bid.


    Kent was seated, surrounded by ladies as they sipped their wine, waiting for the auction to begin. It didn''t take long for the atmosphere to be set.


    The auction hall fell silent as the lights dimmed, focusing on the stage.


    A tall, elegant woman with sharp features, heavy on the butt and a confident stride walked to the centre. She was Alina, the auctioneere. Her presence commanded attention as she moved toward the main stage.


    This was her moment, for she had waited for this for a very long time. She had wanted to host an auction of this magnitude for years.


    Finally, it was thanks to Kent that she managed to climb that stage.


    The people there couldn''t see it, but Kent could tell she was very happy inside.


    Thanks to the support from her sisters and a goddess, she had grown confident over the past few weeks she had spent with them inside the tower.


    She stood on the stage, looking beautiful. Kent saw some men gawking over her, but he just smirked. They could look, but they couldn''t touch.


    That ass had already been claimed long ago. They could go look elsewhere.


    "Welcome, everyone, to this year''s annual auction. I am Alina, your host for this event."


    She paused for a few seconds.


    "I know you are all eager to bid on items. Don''t worry, we have more than enough for everyone... Well, that is if you have the money." Everyone laughed at her joke.


    "This year is packed with some of the most valuable items you will ever set your eyes on. Trust me, you won''t be missing out. Just being here and seeing what we have to offer is enough, even if you can''t win the bid.


    So take solace in knowing that after this three-day event, you will be exposed to so much that if you were to die afterwards, you wouldn''t have any regrets.


    I am not saying you will die, but you get the idea." The laughter filled the hall again, making Kent smirk at her cheekiness.


    She was getting into her groove, and with Unity in her ears, only the heavens would know what she was being told.


    But it was good to see sisters supporting each other. Her jokes weren''t that funny, but the one telling them was someone nobody would want to offend.


    So, they chose to amuse themselves before the battle began.


    "Before we begin, let us go over the rules."


    "First, all bids must be made in Spirit Stones. No other currency will be accepted. We also don''t accept treasures in exchange, so it will be best to sell your treasures and use the Spirit Stones instead."


    "Second, once an item is sold, the transaction is final. No returns or exchanges."


    "Third, bidding must be done in a respectful manner. Any disruptions will result in removal from the event."


    "Fourth, the highest bidder wins the item. No exceptions."


    "Fifth, all items must be collected by the end of the night. Failure to do so will result in forfeiture."


    "And finally, this is an auction house. Your status as a family head is left outside. In here, it''s your money that speaks for you, so be mindful of how you throw your name around."


    Alina smiled. "Now that we have the rules clear, let the auction begin!"


    A curtain opened, and a majestic table, mechanized using formations, appeared on the stage. On top of it lay a dagger, rusted and worn out, appearing ordinary at first glance.


    "For our first item in this annual auction, ladies and gentlemen, a dagger from the Forbidden Grounds. I think we all know anything from the Forbidden Grounds holds some value.


    Well, this dagger is from there, and although it''s rusted, it''s still an Earth-grade treasure.


    The bid will start at 10,000 Spirit Stones, with a minimum increment of 1,000 Spirit Stones."


    The moment she started the bid, voices began echoing across the hall.


    "11,000!"


    "13,000!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "19,000!"


    The bids kept rising, showing that people truly wanted that dagger despite its rusted state. Kent was left looking at the dagger with a blank expression.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "You''re wondering what the Forbidden Grounds is, right?" Gate Master Camilla said, watching Kent''s expression. Kent smiled, showing he was indeed curious about it.


    "Just like the Ancient Battlefield of Partiing, the Forbidden Grounds was said to be home to some craftsmen believed to be people from the higher heavens.


    They crafted mostly weapons and traps. Nobody knew what happened, but one day, they left, and their home became a place where people who could circumvent their traps went to look for treasures.


    Many died trying to explore that place, so due to the high mortality rate, they named it the Forbidden Grounds. But as you can see, people want that dagger.


    It''s because no blacksmith or artisan in the four kingdoms could match their talent. Most of the bidders are blacksmiths who want to buy and study it."


    "I see," Kent nodded. A while later, the rusty dagger was sold for 69,000 Spirit Stones.

 Chapter 288 Start of the First Bidding War {Gift Bonus Chapters}

    ''Blacksmiths who once lived here but are now in the heavens,'' Kent pondered on what Gate Master Camilla had said.


    According to his master, before the Parting, there were beings far stronger than the current limit of this world.


    However, most fell during the Battle of the Parting, and some, after the Parting, were not seen or heard from again.


    Obviously, this had something to do with universal intervention. They made sure limits were placed on this world and others like it.


    When Kent obtained the arrow from the Green Gate Bazaar, he learned of the ancient Battle of the Parting. Now, he was starting to learn something new, and perhaps this would lead him to some answers.


    The first was what happens to those who reach the limit of this world.


    He must ascend, as per the roadmap he was following. It was necessary so he could continue his mission. But so far, he didn''t know how to go about that.


    Of course, he knew the Universe would one day give him the answer but learning a few things on his own was good.


    ''I will hold on for now. But when I am nearing the stage to ascend, I won''t just sit without finding answers.


    Also, I must enter the ancient battlefield of the Parting. Who knows what awaits me there? Even if nothing is there for me, I can still learn more about the world before the Parting.''


    More items were brought to the stage, but Kent wasn''t interested in any of them. He could easily buy the same things from the Tower shop using Tower points, so he let the others bid on them.


    In fact, the first dozen items that were brought out were things he really didn''t care for. He wasn''t bored, though, simply because Alina was the auctioneer, so he enjoyed just watching her do her thing.


    But he also had to strike up a conversation with the ladies since his other mission was to get to know them and build some trust between them.


    "So, do you ladies plan on ascending beyond this world?" Kent asked, causing the ladies to turn toward him.


    "Ascend, as in rising above the level of the Kingdom Protectors?" Gate Master Mara asked, looking at Kent as though he had just asked something forbidden.


    "I don''t know who these Kingdom Protectors are, but yes, I''m talking about rising to a stage where this world wouldn''t be able to contain you anymore, so you would have to ascend to a higher world where you can continue your growth."


    The Kingdom Protectors are beings sitting at the pinnacle of this world, and their main job is acting as the kingdom''s last defence.


    There are four of them on the human continent, each from the four kingdoms. Nobody has seen them before, but they are there.


    Well, nobody would recognize them simply because even if they met them, they wouldn''t know who they were. They are the strongest for a reason.


    "I''ve heard from people that some have transcended from this world before using the Ascension Stone. It was something akin to a teleportation stone that transported them to a random higher world, or so they said.


    However, I''ve only heard about it¡ªI''ve never seen it with my own two eyes.


    But as for whether I want to ascend or not, if I ever reach that stage and have the means, of course, I would want to ascend. But for now, I don''t have the means, so I won''t look that far ahead."


    "Don''t worry about it. If you remain a good girl, I''ll take you along when I ascend," Kent said, making the two Gate Masters and the rude Saintess roll their eyes.


    They brushed it off as though he had just told the biggest joke in the universe. If only they knew he was serious and would actually be ascending sooner than anyone could imagine.


    "By the way, Saintess Val, can you look toward VIP room 34 and smile?" Kent said, making the Saintess look at him weirdly.


    "Trust me. Look and smile."


    The Saintess sighed and did as she was told.


    Inside VIP room 34, Elder Cecil, one of the elders who came to the Divine Palace sect to demand her return, clenched her fist and gritted her teeth.


    Her gaze met Kent''s, who smiled and mouthed a word that nearly made the elder explode out of her room and jump at him.


    ''How have you been?''


    Talk about someone who already has a Pill Saint as an enemy; now, he has an entire sect after him, and instead of lying low, he was already infuriating them.


    The Gate Masters, who saw what he did, could only sigh and plan a better punishment for him after he helped them save their disciple and sister.


    For now, they would protect him against the devil if it came down to it. But afterwards, all the trouble he had caused would be offloaded onto him in the most painful way possible.


    "For our next auction item," Alina''s voice suddenly echoed through the auction hall, causing Kent to turn his attention there. He could sense something powerful about to be auctioned.


    The elegant mechanized table moved forward, and sitting atop it was a treasure that caught everyone''s attention. They could sense a powerful energy emanating from it.


    They all wanted it, for even if they didn''t know its purpose, they knew it was something valuable.


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "This is the Wishing Star Fragment. It''s a fragment from a fallen star that is said to be guarded by powerful spirit beasts¡ªso formidable that even a Root Sovereign stage expert wouldn''t have an easy time facing them.


    A group of explorers found this piece, brave enough to venture into the Ancient Battlefield of Parting. We don''t know what it''s made of, but we can all tell it is a treasure beyond treasures.


    The starting bid is 900,000 spirit stones, with increments of 50,000 spirit stones.


    The bidding starts now."


    Alina declared, and everyone began throwing money into the air.


    [Master, you must get this at all costs,] Gaia spoke, but Kent was already ahead.


    S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 289 Intense Battle

    "2,000,000 spirit stones..."


    "3,000,000 spirit stones..."


    "5,000,000 spirit stones..."


    The bidding war had just begun, and the price had risen to a level where many had dropped out, leaving only the big shots in the VIP rooms.


    They all wanted the fragment from space.


    Everyone knew anything from outer space was valuable, so hearing it was a fragment of a star, they all wanted it. In fact, many had already inquired if anyone knew those who had found it.


    From what Alina said, this adult head-sized fragment was from the main body of the real thing. Obviously, hearing that Root Sovereign stage spirit beasts protected it didn''t seem to deter them.


    They wanted it, and they were willing to pay a huge price for it.


    Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    Kent was the same. He needed that fragment, considering what his enchanted eyes were showing was something he couldn''t pass up.


    ?Dark Void Stone?


    ¡ú A fragment of the Dark Void Star, broken off after a collision with another star.


    ¡ú It contains a very durable metal ore that, when fashioned into a weapon, inherits the hardening aspect of the Dark Void Star.


    ¡ú If used properly, the weapon will gain some properties of the void.


    Reading the description of the fragment brought a smile to his face. The battle doll in his possession came to mind.


    Right now, it was a Root Great Sage-level doll. However, with what he was seeing from this treasure, Kent could tell the doll would gain some serious upgrades if this fragment was used to enhance it.


    One good thing about having battle dolls was that you only needed treasures like this to increase their strength. Of course, you would require blacksmiths to do that.


    But Kent had the Tower, so he wasn''t worried.


    In fact, he had already tried buying some of these treasures from the Tower shop, but the prices weren''t something he could easily afford.


    Now, a rather good opportunity had appeared. But aside from that, he already had something he would be asking Alina this evening after the auction.


    The location of the real thing, he wants it. If he could retrieve more of this, he wouldn''t only be able to upgrade dozens of battle dolls; he could use fragments to create more powerful undead.


    He basically has more use for this star fragment than even the blacksmiths.


    Thus, Kent chose to watch as they battled over the item. He wouldn''t be joining now; he would wait for them to narrow down their numbers before he jumped in.


    "Most of these people are some of the famous blacksmiths in the four continents. I wonder who is going to win this bid," Unity said, having witnessed such battles before when she was Lilian''s maid.


    This exposed her to a lot of influential people.


    Now, watching the battle between them, she couldn''t help but wonder how it would end. All the ladies shared the same thoughts.


    Kent just smiled but didn''t say anything and continued to watch the battle, which went on for an hour until only three people were left still bidding.


    The price had reached 50 million, yet it kept increasing. The battle for the star fragment is the first real bidding war, so everyone is enjoying it.


    "55 million," a bulky man with arms that could snap the life out of anyone shouted in a deep tone. He doesn''t need an introduction to know he raises a lot of hammers.


    A blacksmith.


    "Isn''t that the Saint Blacksmith from the Kyrrith Kingdom?" one person whispered, but almost everyone heard it.


    "Indeed, it''s Metal Saint Rocky," another person said, and just like that, the identity of one of the 14 Saint Blacksmiths in the human continent was revealed.


    The 14 are the backbone of blacksmithing in the human continent.


    "60 million," another person said, making everyone wonder who the second person was.


    "That is Metal Saint Andrew. He is also from the Kyrrith Kingdom, and from the rumours going around, he and Metal Saint Rocky are rivals in everything.


    Clearly, we will see a good fight here today. This will be good to watch," Another person said cheerfully.


    The identity of another Saint blacksmith was revealed, causing everyone to take a cold breath.


    In the world of Sonox, blacksmiths are ranked the same as alchemists or any path, like the sword, spear, and the like.


    When one starts off, they are just known as Common, Adept, and the like; however, when they reach the Grandmaster stage, they will gain the title "Metal" to their name.


    Metal Grandmaster Kent, for example.


    This also means anyone with a "Metal" title to their name is someone worthy of respect. So, to see the two get into a bidding war, they are all expecting a good fight.


    "70 million!" Suddenly, a third voice entered the fray, causing everyone to look at VIP Room 4.


    "That is Metal Saint Adolf from the Athea Kingdom. He is also the head of the Blacksmith Association in the Athea Kingdom. This keeps getting fun!"


    "Metal Saint Adolf, the same blacksmith who crafted the first-ever Heaven-grade treasure... He is actually in this year''s auction and even here on the first day. This is wild!"


    The auction hall turned into murmurs as everyone discussed the sudden discovery that three of the 14 Metal Saints were actually in attendance and were bidding in what appeared to be the first of many bidding wars to happen within the three days of the auction.


    This is wild, and everyone in attendance can tell that. People like the three metal saints mostly appear on the third day when all the crazy stuff would be auctioned.


    So, all three appearing on the first day can be considered a wild encounter.


    "80 million!" Metal Saint Rocky shouted from his VIP room, causing everyone to look toward the two other VIP rooms.


    "85 million..." Metal Saint Andrew threw in his bid, raising the bid by 5 million.


    "You two kids should let this big brother have this," Metal Saint Adolf said before stating his bid. "90 million."


    "Why don''t you let this junior brother have it instead? I am working on a piece, and this fragment would be a good addition to it," the bulky Rocky also said.


    "100 million," he raised the bid by ten million.


    Metal Saint Adolf gritted his teeth, hearing such a huge raise from the bulky blacksmith.


    "This is not going to end well for the three of us, so why don''t I have this? I know there will be other opportunities, considering this isn''t the last item for today. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you let me have this, I won''t fight over the next item. How does that sound?"


    "110 million," Metal Saint Andrew proposed, but the two weren''t about to lose such a treasure. They wanted the treasure, and if it meant going to war over it for an entire day, then so be it.


    Unfortunately, someone with no idea how to spend his money was just waiting for this moment to shatter their dreams.


    The price rose to 140 million, but they weren''t about to stop. So, the dragon stepped in.


    "Since you three seniors couldn''t come up with a compromise, then I will be taking the ore from your hands. 600 million," Kent said, and jaws dropped.

 Chapter 290 A Wise Man Once Said...

    They say when you are given a fish but don''t know what to do with it, the cat will take it from you, and there will be no replacement.


    That was what had happened to the three blacksmiths who couldn''t decide who would take the Void Stone.


    They kept battling over it for an hour, but even so, the price was only in the 100 million plus range. It wasn''t like they were mentioning significantly larger numbers.


    Of course, this was more than enough for anyone to raise their chin and see them as heavy spenders.


    This also means they are doing this not because they lack the money but to show everyone they have the means to do so.


    So, Kent broke the momentum, and the aftereffect was just too much.


    "600 million. Is there any other bid?" Alina said, smiling to herself when she heard Kent''s bid.


    In fact, after his bid, everyone went blank, not knowing what to say. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, a few who had more control over their reactions recognized this as someone breaking the flow, so naturally, they turned their attention to VIP Room 13.


    "Who is that person, and why did he dare break the battle between three Saint Blacksmiths?" someone asked while everyone turned toward Kent''s VIP room.


    They all wanted to see a good fight, but the momentum being broken was just too heartbreaking for those who want a bidding war


    "I would like to know the senior who wants to take this ore off our hands," Metal Saint Andrew said, looking in Kent''s direction.


    Perhaps one could not see it, but Kent saw and felt it; the blacksmith was using his energy to size him up. However, he wasn''t afraid of him, mainly because he had two Root Transcendents on his side.


    "I am not a senior; I merely wanted the ore for my own purposes," Kent said, causing everyone in the hall to look at him strangely.


    "Then I would like to let this junior know that this Metal Ore is something we blacksmiths need for our craft.


    If this junior doesn''t mind, perhaps we can have it?" Metal Saint Andrew asked again, maintaining his calm expression and demeanour.


    "No can do. Like I said, I also have a use for it. Normally, I would have accepted, but what I need it for is something I cannot delay in hopes of getting lucky again," Kent replied, knowing three people were about to take offence.


    As expected, a soul attack landed on his soul right when he said those words. There are formations, but a soul attack from a Root Transcendent holds some strength in it.


    It passed through the formations and landed on him.


    Kent just smirked. Even Elsa smirked and asked Kent if she should retaliate, but he said no.


    "Juniors should make way for the seniors to have what they need because through them, it''s true that we all can learn something new," Elder Cecil from the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect spoke, causing many to nod in agreement.


    She wasn''t about to let three blacksmiths take a loss like she did, so she chose to fan the flames.


    "True, as a junior, you should let your seniors have this. This way, you will even earn their good graces," another figure spoke from a VIP room.


    "Spoken like a true scholar. Indeed, juniors should let their seniors have this, and perhaps, this will help them build relationships faster and better."


    While the people began speaking in favour of the three blacksmiths, another soul attack came from Metal Saint Andrew, who just couldn''t believe Kent had survived the first attack.


    No, it was more like his attack had struck the hardest metal. There was no damage whatsoever when he attacked.


    Elsa was just asking for the go-ahead to launch her own attack, considering she was sensing the attacks coming at Kent.


    However, he said no. Instead, he looked toward the ore one last time.


    "You know, a wise man once said, if you want to win at the auction house, be sure to have enough money."


    "One billion."


    Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Kent raised the price to the next level, showing everyone that he not only cared little for subtle threats but also had the money to back up his arrogance and disrespect.


    Alina, who never expected that amount to be mentioned, looked toward Kent''s booth and sighed inwardly. But then reality kicked in, and she smiled.


    "Price set at one billion. Are there any more offers?" she asked, but even after 30 seconds, nobody said a word.


    "The item is sold to the gentleman in VIP room 13," Alina announced, and everyone looked in Kent''s direction.


    Two things had now occurred, and each was equally shocking.


    Not only had he bought the item for a billion, but he had also disregarded the threats from the powerful figures and went ahead to purchase the metal ore from the three Metal Saints.


    It was like standing at the centre of the auction house and raising a middle finger at everyone.


    Alina, who was now smiling for selling a billion-dollar item on her first day, began to sense the hostile energies rising from the VIP boxes.


    "I would like to point out that this is an auction house where the rich have all the say using their money. He bought the item because he has the funds, so lets all respect that.


    However, if you have any grievances to settle with him after the auction, please be sure to take it outside of the auction house.


    If you do otherwise while in here, you will not only be removed regardless of your background, but you will also be banned from all Silver Leaf auction houses in the four kingdoms."


    Alina''s words were like the voice of a god. Just those few sentences brought calm to the auction house. As she said, while inside the auction house, the rich hold the power.


    But outside, only the strong can have a say.


    Obviously, Kent could see powerhouses already making moves in the background.


    They all wanted that ore, and since it was no longer in the hands of any of the three Metal Saints, the chances of obtaining it had significantly increased.


    The next item was brought up for auction.

 Chapter 291 End of Day One

    Gate Master Mara stared at Kent like she had seen the rarest breed in existence. Kent''s actions just baffle her...


    "You do know they will come after you after the auction," she said, looking at the smiling brat who had just angered an entire auction of rich and powerful people.


    "You could have let them have the ore. Why go to this length?" she asked, and Kent smiled.


    "I need it more than they do," Kent answered, still maintaining his composure.


    "What at all do you need a meteorite for? Considering the last time I checked, you are not a blacksmith," she asked again, not understanding how Kent could be this reckless.


    "It''s true, I am not a blacksmith, but if your opponent is an evil practitioner, you need all the tools to win. Now, I have secured something that will push me closer to my goal.


    As for them, they can come. I happen to be in need of dead bodies. Coming after me will be like a blessing in disguise," Kent said, and the expression on the Gate Master''s face changed.


    Hearing the mention of an evil practitioner meant Kent had only angered these people because of that. If it had been the other way around, he wouldn''t have angered people he simply couldn''t afford to anger.


    But hearing he did all this because he was planning for his rescue mission calmed her down. She would have done some if she were in his shoes.


    Kent noticed the change in her expression and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, Gate Master. They won''t be able to get to me before I do anything to them," Kent spoke with confidence.


    Obviously, right after the auction, he would run into the tower and only come out tomorrow. He couldn''t face all these bastards on his own, so the best way was to use his tower to his advantage.


    But those who would come after him would be met with a nasty surprise.


    Someone with resources such as his shouldn''t take things lying down. Since he had the money and bought the item, he should be allowed to use it without fearing for his life.


    For now, Kent was just waiting for them to come. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next item was brought out and auctioned for 10 million spirit stones. It was a herb that could strengthen a man''s libido when used as the main ingredient to concoct the Sex Enhancement Pill.


    This brought back old memories.


    When Vexthra sent him to this world, he appeared in the home of a certain alchemist who had died while concocting a pill.


    The pill was the Sex Enhancement Pill he had been planning to use on Lilian.


    Back then, she was poisoned, and somehow, that bastard had managed to get a hint that some alchemists would be summoned.


    Whoever managed to cure her would get to make her their wife.


    Obviously, the bastard alchemist was confident he could cure her, so he had already started making preparations.


    Unfortunately, he died before he could fulfil his dreams.


    Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Thankfully, Kent, who in a way had become his disciple, managed to fulfil his master''s dream and made Lilian his woman.


    After the herb, another herb was brought out, but the alchemists swarmed it. Kent wasn''t really in need of them, so he let the rest have it.


    His focus was on something he could use now for his rescue mission.


    Saintess Val bought a heaven-grade flying sword that had been retrieved from a smithy in the forbidden grounds.


    The sword was far better than the ones she had been using, so she bought it after a 30-minute battle with another Sword Saint from one of the prestigious sects, the Golden Light Sect.


    It was an intense battle, but the Sword Saint lost simply because the Saintess she was battling against wasn''t spending her own money.


    She was using Kent''s moment, so she kept going until the Saint backed out.


    She bought it for 67 million, and Kent handed her the money to go collect it after the auction.


    Perhaps the ladies inside all wanted this moment, so after the rude Saintess, who wasn''t really paying attention to anyone, dug into Kent''s money, the rest started to get lively.


    Gate Master Camilla bought a brazier she wouldn''t be using, but she planned to save it for her disciple after she was rescued.


    Unity also bought an arrow for 45 million after battling over it with an archer from the Eagle Eye Bow Sect.


    But just like with Saintess Val, the disciple lost because she was competing against someone who had an infinite amount of money, thanks to her man being rich.


    Later on, the item for the last day of the auction was brought out.


    It was an armour that had been taken from the Ancient Battlefield of Parting. It was damaged on one side, but its durability remained intact, and it was even a Heaven-grade item.


    Kent scanned it, but after reading the details, he realized it wasn''t something he was interested in.


    This time, too, there was a fierce battle between the three Metal Saints.


    During the battle, everyone was checking to see if Kent would join in, but after 45 minutes of intense bidding, Metal Saint Andrew won the bid after bidding a whopping 230 million spirit stones.


    Though it was too much for a damaged armour, if he were to repair it¡ªand he planned on doing so¡ªits grade would rise to Legendary, making it even more impressive.


    After the last item, Alina addressed everyone.


    "That will be the last of the items for today. All those who won a bid should come to the back office to pay and collect them. We accept no refunds, so you get what you pay for.


    Tomorrow, we will be auctioning 50 items, of which 44 are Heaven-grade, 4 are Legendary-grade, 1 heaven-defying pill, and, well, the last one... we can only wait to see what it is.


    Thank you for coming to day one of this year''s Annual Auction. See you tomorrow at 10 a.m."


    After she said that, everyone began to disperse, with those who won bids moving to pay and collect their items.


    Kent and the ladies moved out, and immediately, eyes locked onto them, tracking their every movement.


    Obviously, they were about to learn why you shouldn''t offend powerful people during an auction.

 Chapter 292 Center of Attention {Gift Bonus Chapters}

    Before the auction ended for the first day, Kent placed the last spider in the shadow of a maid serving the millers in VIP room 12. They shared boundaries with him, so he was able to easily bug them.


    And that was how Kent now knew his life was in danger the moment the auction was over.


    In VIP room 14, he overheard the plot crafted by Bright Faywoon.


    The plan was simple: after Kent paid for the ore he won over the three Metal Saints, they would attack in the evening and claim it.


    Apparently, they didn''t care if two Root Transcendents were protecting him.


    They came prepared, and even long before the auction was over, he had sent messages to their backups, someone in Vastport City, to start looking for the hotel booked by Kent and his company.


    He planned to use three more Root Transcendents on top of the two with him in the auction house to suppress the two gate masters and get to the brat who chose the wrong time to flaunt his wealth.


    Then, on the other side, the millers he had bugged had other plans.


    They were eyeing the ladies with Kent, and from what he heard, they still hadn''t learned from their mistakes with what happened to their heir.


    This alone started fuelling his determination to get them eradicated within a month. Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    They wanted to get their hands on them and sell them as slaves. From the glint in their voice as they spoke, Kent could tell their son that Alina killed was perhaps a saint.


    This made him change his mind about everything. This time, he will give them a nasty surprise. His initial plan was to enter the tower after getting back to the hotel. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now, things have changed, so he will wait for them to come.


    As he moved to claim his bid, eyes were on him, but he didn''t care. He entered the small office where a lady with three Root Transcendents as her guard was waiting.


    "Distinguished buyer, please wait here while we take care of the order for you." The moment Kent entered, the lady said, gesturing toward a chair.


    Kent nodded and sat down.


    A few seconds later, a golden box was brought from the inner room. She set it on the table and opened it. Inside is a dark stone about the size of an adult''s head.


    Kent looked at it and nodded.


    He then took out a pouch containing the billion stones and handed it over to her. The lady accepted the pouch with a cute smile.


    The percentage they will be earning from Kent''s buy alone is more than enough to cover their profit for the entire auction. It will cover the entire three-day auction, even if he doesn''t over-purchase again.


    "Nice doing business with you," Kent said before walking away.


    He stored the case in his tower storage and moved to join his ladies, who had already finished claiming their items.


    They then started making their way back to the hotel. It was a five-star hotel that had been booked in advance. Along the way, the auras of powerful people could be sensed following them.


    Kent was rather smiling, considering the aura of over a dozen Root Transcendents could be felt locking down on him and his ladies.


    By the time they got to the hotel, over three dozen people were following them. Kent led them inside, and shortly after, they appeared inside a large suite where they all had their rooms.


    However, instead of entering their rooms, Kent stopped them and asked a question he had already discussed with Gaia.


    The plan was to use the auction to get to know the three ladies who had joined the team. Gate Master Mara, Camilla, and the Rude Saintess were the three he planned on getting to know.


    He didn''t want to introduce them to the tower just yet, considering he didn''t trust them.


    But things were different now.


    The danger following them was not something he could ignore.


    They were not only targeting him now. They most certainly had their eyes set on his ladies and the three women with him. Kent, in particular, wouldn''t let any harm come to them.


    So he and Gaia had discussed the possibility of the three ladies betraying him. But at the end of it, they arrived at the same conclusion.


    None of the three ladies had any reason to betray him.


    Saintess Val now seemed to have accepted her new home, considering she now had a large pool of money she could use however she wanted.


    She wouldn''t go against that.


    Then there are the two gate masters.


    Gate master Mara, in particular, has more reason not to betray him. The first was the fact that Kent would be helping her rescue her sister.


    The second is Selene. She was her disciple before she became a Saintess, so in a way, she wouldn''t betray the man her former disciple had chosen as her life partner.


    Though she would enjoy torturing him, she wouldn''t do that now. Kent was just too valuable to her.


    As for Gate Master Camilla, she had already fully trusted Kent. This was because of her precious disciple, now trapped and waiting to be rescued.


    In a way, Kent would, without a doubt, save her, considering he had already made contact right under the nose of the sect master.


    So she wouldn''t betray him.


    This was why Kent was about to send them to the tower for today. He would send a very clear message to those having funny ideas.


    "Ladies, we may have angered some serious people, and now, they are all after us," Kent said, smiling.


    "You angered them, not us," Saintess Val said.


    "Still, they wouldn''t spare you when they come for me, so we are all in trouble. However, I have a fix. I will be sending you ladies somewhere. Now, before we do that, you must sign this document."


    Obviously, Akira, who was spying on his and Gaia''s conversation, had offered a good plan that required the ladies to sign an NDA. This way, if they dared to speak of what they were about to see, their souls would be in trouble.


    The three ladies stared at him with varied expressions, but in the end, they sighed.


    "Master, make them feel comfortable," Kent said, sending them to the harem tower and leaving only him on the outside.


    "Then again, they are asking for what is about to happen," he muttered. An evil smile appeared on his lips as he vanished into the tower store.

 Chapter 293 Nasty Welcome

    Kent sent the ladies away, leaving Selene in charge to handle the thousands of questions they would have. He also knew the shameless sword saintess was the right person that pollute the ladies.


    The end game is to get them in the harem, and since his ladies are keen on making that happen, he can only let them handle it.


    His focus now was on the visitors he was about to receive.


    After he won the bid, he and Gaia had already started forming plans on how to counter the danger that would come to them.


    The auction would last for three days, and if they were attacked on the first day, that would just be too bad.


    He had to change that.


    Who knows what would be sold on the second and third days that might cause these people to get any funny ideas?


    So the plan was to ensure that after today, none of them would have any funny ideas.


    He appeared inside the Tower shop, where Gaia was waiting for him with a list of things he would be buying.


    "Are you sure this can even handle a Root Transcendent?" Kent asked.


    [Yes, master. Though they wouldn''t die inhaling it immediately, they wouldn''t know they have been poisoned until it''s too late. So today, whoever enters your room will have a nasty welcome.]


    "That is good for me. I want them to start panicking by morning." Kent smiled easily and selected the colorless and odorless bone poison.


    Just one vial cost 500,000 tower points, but it was guaranteed to kill even a Root Transcendent, so he didn''t bat an eye, spending 2 million TP to buy four.


    "How about the dummies?" Kent asked, and Gaia showed him a replica of Unity.


    [Though it''s not perfect, the dummy will be able to trick the eye into thinking she is the real one. All you have to do is ensure it is covered and cannot be easily figured out.]


    "That is good too. So Unity, Lilian, Elsa, and Saintess Val will stay in one room. Gate Master Mara and Camilla will also be in another room, while Selene, Neomi, and Ingrid will have their own room.


    I will also be in my room. This way, when the poison is administered, it will take over the four rooms. I am sure I will be getting some dead bodies today."


    [The master can just sit and relax. This marker will imprint on the people, so even when they die outside your rooms, they will be teleported to the Necro-smith Forge.]


    The plan was to get the dead bodies at the end of the day, so even if they managed to go back to their masters, the moment they died, their bodies would vanish into the NecroSmith Gorge.


    Kent is a Creator Necromancer, after all. Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "That is good for me. Now, let''s set things up." Kent appeared inside the room and immediately started setting the stage for the welcome party he had prepared for the intruders.


    His welcome ceremony was in the form of a nasty welcome.


    After a few minutes, the stage was set, and he went back inside the tower to observe, thanks to Gaia giving him a third-person view.


    Four hours after he set the stage, five people appeared inside the room and immediately took action. Three went after the ladies, while two went after Kent.


    However, a few seconds later, four of them dropped dead, with the fifth trying to get away. But before he could do that, the battle doll appeared and stabbed him through the heart, killing him.


    Kent smiled, feeling five bodies appear inside the Necrosmith Forge.


    They were all Great Sages, so their resistance wasn''t that high against the poison, which affected the bones first and slowly did all kinds of nasty things to them.


    He waited, and an hour later, the goons from the Miller family appeared.


    This made Kent wonder why a new set of people would choose to come, knowing they wouldn''t be the other ones coming after him and his ladies this evening.


    He knew for a fact that all these people trying to get the ore were aware they were racing against others, so why the hell did they have to appear when those who went in didn''t come out?


    He was sure they could sense each other and knew their are against a competition. So when one entered but didn''t return, why didn''t the second, third, and fourth go back?


    Why not know this was a trap that must be avoided?


    The answer to that question was simple: greed.


    Greed can make one lose all sense of reason and do stupid things that have no benefit whatsoever to their lives.


    Greed made the first group lose their lives, and greed will make more to die, for all those who enter the four rooms for the next couple of hours are bound to die.


    Kent could only watch as five Root Great Sages and three Root Transcendents entered. A few seconds later, they came out looking pale.


    The three Root Transcendents were visibly shaken, while the five Root Sages died instantly, not knowing what had happened.


    As for the three, they tried to walk away. Well, two walked away simply because the doll ended one of them.


    But 20 minutes later, he felt the two who got away appear inside his NecroSmith Forge, and that was when he sensed he had made a good harvest, even if the night didn''t go as planned.


    The first plan was to eat dinner with the ladies and then spend some time with them, as they had planned to keep him up all night.


    But this was also good.


    After the auction, if he wanted, he could use a part of the fragment, mixed with spirit stones and the dead bodies, to create undead.


    He knew for a fact they would be somewhere between Root Great Sages and Root Transcendents in strength.


    But this harvest was good. When day two came, he would buy all the items that could be used inside the Necro Forge.


    He needed the undead for his missions, especially now that these people chose to deliver dead bodies to him.


    A necromancer''s favorite gift is a graveyard and dead bodies. In Kent''s case, he was now getting the dead bodies handed to him on a silver platter.


    Three more teams came, but none returned alive. Those who did couldn''t live past 30 minutes. In the end, Kent got 25 Root Great Sages and 7 Root Transcendent bodies, and the rest was history.


    He waited until there was only an hour left before the next day''s auction before entering the Harem Gate.


    That would give him a day inside to have a chat with the Gate Masters, who, in a way, felt touched that Kent chose to trust them with such a secret.


    Their trust level moved to over 80%, something that, if there were a meter, would have shocked Kent. It was a simple gesture on one end. He even made them sign some silly papers.


    But that had made him gain two powerful allies he could count on. Selene did a good job answering their questions to the best of her abilities.


    As for the rude Saintess, she just wanted to stay in the Love Garden for the rest of her life.


    The Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect could forget about ever getting their Saintess back. She had fallen quite fast.


    S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 294 Building Trust Before Thrust

    "Kent, what happened? Did they come? What happened to them? Are you hurt?" Gate Master Mara asked a series of questions when Kent appeared inside the love garden.


    He smiled and shook his head.


    "Thanks for the concern, Gate Master, but I am fine. As for our guests, they did come, but let''s just say that from tomorrow onwards, everyone with motives against us will think twice before coming after us," Kent said as he sat down.


    "What did you do?" she asked again, but instead of answering, Kent posed a question in a statement-like manner.


    "Gate Master, do you know it''s quite a hassle to kill a Root Transcendent?" Kent asked.


    The ladies who heard what he said wore shocked expressions on their faces. Was he implying that he had killed a Root Transcendent? Just how was he able to do that?


    That question appeared in their minds, and one had to give it to Kent¡ªhe knew how to steer the conversation.


    "Don''t tell me you killed a Root Transcendent. That''s not possible, right?" Gate Master Camilla said, unwilling to accept this outcome.


    "Let''s not dwell on that. The most important question is, how are you ladies liking the place?" Kent smiled.


    Since the so-called powerhouses wouldn''t be able to come out and accuse him of killing their warriors, he can only brush this aside and continue with his life.


    "We have been in here for days now, but according to Saintess Selene, time runs differently here. Was she telling the truth, or have we indeed been in here for days already?" Saintess Val asked, chewing on a fruit she had plucked a couple of hours ago.


    "That is true, what she said. The time here runs differently compared to the time on the outside. A day here is an hour out there," Kent answered, causing the three ladies to look at each other.


    A few seconds later, they sighed.


    "And you chose to trust us with this place. Though you made us sign that thing, I still wouldn''t shown anyone this place," Gate Master Mara said.


    "Call it me being stupid and choosing to trust you three. But I also cannot see a reason not to trust you. So, if you trust me enough and choose to keep this a secret, then know that it is just one of the many things I will be introducing you ladies to. You''ve already seen what I can do, so all I ask is your trust," Kent said.


    The universe had helped him gain the trust of the Spear Saintess. But from that, Kent learned some lessons, so though this wasn''t the best approach in the eyes of many, he saw it as a necessary move.


    "Thank you for trusting us. I don''t know about the two of them, but know that I will never break this trust," Gate Master Mara said.


    "Same here. I have nothing to gain from exposing something this powerful about you. But even if I did, what would I get from it? It''s not like I even know what this place is," Gate Master Camilla added.


    "After we leave, can we come back again? I want to come back here," Saintess Val, who had already chosen the garden as her favourite place, had already forgotten about her sect.


    "Don''t worry, you will get the chance. After all, you are my servant," Kent smiled. "By the way, do you now accept me as your master and choose to become my servant?" Kent asked.


    "Whatever, it''s not like I can reject you now anyway," she shrugged, but everyone could tell she was just faking it. She was indeed more than happy to take him as her master.


    ''Gaia, add her to the servant tower,'' Kent ordered, and Gaia obeyed.


    She was added to the tower and felt something change about her, but she was too absorbed in eating her fruit to examine it.


    Kent looked at her profile and found out she was a Level 2 Root Great Sage. Surprisingly, her spirit root grade was Gold, just a step away from Platinum.


    This also made Kent realize that though he had become a monster, he couldn''t handle his master in a fair duel.


    Comparing her to Saintess Val is an insult to her.


    The lady had a Copper-grade spirit root but managed to rise to a level many Platinum-grade cultivators couldn''t. She became a Saintess thanks to her hard work and brilliance.


    It was as if she had proven to everyone that spirit roots aren''t everything.


    Kent looked through the details about her, considering everything about her was laid before him to read.


    The moment you are added to the tower, everything about you will be known by the Master of the tower. Kent is like a god inside the tower.


    He was shocked by some of her details, but her trust level meter shocked him the most.


    ?Name: Saintess Valerie Jbox Adle?


    ?Role: Servant?


    ?Trust level: 89%?


    ¡ú She is eligible to have a true name. Awaken it using a true name token.


    Kent was shocked reading this. The rude lady trusted him that much? He was stunned seeing this. He quickly asked Gaia a question.


    ''Gaia, would she have a different True Name if she becomes my woman, or are the names the same regardless of where she was given?''


    Since she was now his servant, he wanted to know if the true names were assigned based on the tower they were linked to. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    [No, Master. She only has one True Name, just like Uncle Drew and Elsa already had theirs. All the tower does is assign them these True Names and help them awaken and invoke them.


    She will get the same True Name regardless of which tower she was linked to. The Master should check his lady''s profile; he will understand what I mean.]


    Kent nodded inwardly and did as he was told.


    Right now, he wanted his ladies to start walking their paths and awaken their True Names. Though the price for a true name token is rather high, he could afford it. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The only reason he was holding back was what Gaia said. They must first start walking their path.


    Saintess Selene''s path is ready for her to start walking. Kent will take her there after the auctions.


    By then, Gaia will be done with the one for the Spear Saintess, Ingrid, Lilian, Alina and now, a quest appeared again after making Val his servant.


    This quest will reward him with a path for Elsa. Though he had already awakened her true name, making her someone currently walking the path of an Aether Warden, a path is being created for her.


    This was why when Gaia asked him to check their profiles, he was shocked to see some changes appear now.


    He checked Lilian, Selene, Ingrid, Neomi, Alina, and Unity. They were all eligible; all he needed was a True Name token.


    However, Unity had something different. Her True Name could be awakened by something called a Destiny Token. Kent wanted to ask about it, but for some reason, he held back.


    He didn''t know why he had to do that, but he knew things about her were about to get critical.


    "So, Kent, are they all your women?" Gate Master Camilla suddenly asked, snapping Kent back to reality.

 Chapter 295 Starting Day Two with Shocked and Furious Expressions

    Hotel staff and security were paid off to let the killer access the suite Kent, and his ladies were supposed to be in that night after the auction.


    It was an easy move on their part, considering Kent''s team was the weakest in this regard.


    However, when the day broke and none of their teams returned to report, questions started popping up.


    The Millers, the Faywoods, the Fyad, and everyone who tried to take advantage of the situation to steal ore from Kent were now asking their spies and informants questions.


    Of course, they couldn''t make these questions public, considering they shouldn''t have been asking them in the first place.


    They tried to steal from someone who won the bid fair and square, so why resort to underhanded means to take from him?


    But as the minutes passed and their Root Great Sages and Root Transcendents didn''t return, their frustration started to mount.


    Then, as the time for the second day of the auction approached, many started arriving at the auction house.


    That was when a certain golden carriage pulled up, and a purple-haired brat stepped out, helping the ladies alight as well.


    Then they moved inside and went straight to VIP Room 13 under the intense gaze of hundreds of people. Some were admirers, while others were those who lost more than they bargained for the night before.


    Kent just entered the auction house like it was a normal Tuesday. In fact, if one looked closely, they would see a smirk on the corner of his lips, showing he didn''t care about them anymore.


    They came after him, and now, aside from obtaining ore that would perhaps help him create a Transcendent-level battle doll, he also had bodies that, if mixed with some powerful monster remains and another resource, could yield more Transcendent-level undead warriors.


    One had to give it to him¡ªwith or without the universe''s help, Kent''s luck was very contagious.


    He had made a good haul, and on top of that, he had gained the trust of three more beauties, who now regarded him as if he were some kind of god.


    "They are going to explode," said Saintess Val, who had now gained Kent''s trust and become his servant, finally reverting back to her extroverted yet rude self again.


    "They can explode for all I care. Where I''m from, when you gift someone something, you can''t take it back anymore," Kent smiled, now resting his head on Selene''s chest.


    The three ladies had been introduced to all of his companions, and after 10 hours of being shocked beyond their understanding, they now seemed okay watching him get intimate with the others around them.


    "What are you going to do with the bodies, anyway?" asked Gate Master Mara, who had insisted Kent call her Big Sister Mara.


    "You''ll see soon enough. For now, I have to focus on the auction, and under no circumstances should any of you fear them.


    I know they''re dangerous, but they''ve also lost many powerful warriors, so they''ll be scared of us now.


    Plus, you all know today things will be different, so let''s pay more attention to the items being auctioned."


    The ladies nodded, understanding his reasoning and plan. Indeed, now that the warriors they sent after Kent wouldn''t return, they could only seeth in silence and fear him at the same time.


    They would think twice before coming after him again.


    But that didn''t mean they still didn''t hate him. In fact, if one were to look at the expressions on their faces, they would see the shock written all over them.


    As for the two neighbors, the Millers and the Faywoods, they were staring at Kent and his ladies with their anger visible on their faces.


    Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    They were all pissed but also scared.


    They knew they weren''t the only ones seething, but they also didn''t want to do anything stupid. If dozens were dead, it meant someone or something was at play here.


    So they decided to stay away from him and his ladies for the remaining two days of the auction. The rising star of the Divine Palace sect was no simple person; they had just learned that the hard way.


    If, in the future, another chance presents itself, they will do everything in their power to kill him.


    A couple of minutes after Kent and his ladies arrived, Alina walked onto the stage with a smile on her face.


    The ladies beside Kent knew why she was so cheerful. Alina had been called into the tower after Kent dealt with the assassins.


    She was introduced as his lady, and when everything was done, Kent took her away to reward her for doing a good job as an auctioneer.


    So, watching her smile happily as she climbed the stage, they knew exactly why.


    Kent just smirked and chose not to bask in his glory today. If three hours of intense sex could make her this happy, then he was happy to help.


    "Welcome, everyone, to the second day of the annual auction. I hope your nights were as good as we expected," Alina said, greeting those feeling enthusiastic about the second day of the auction.


    Of course, the teasing in her statement was like a hot iron pressed against some people''s faces.


    She was being petty, and Kent, who had planned to spend the night with her again, now decided to make sure she passed out and would be late for her last day. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The lady made sure to rub salt in the wounds of those who hadn''t had a good night''s sleep because of their life choices.


    "Well, I had a great night, so why don''t we get the second day of the auction started?" She looked around the hall.


    "The same rules still apply, so let''s do well to observe them." She returned her gaze to the mechanized table that had appeared, holding the next item.


    "For our first item, we have a Heaven-grade spell that utilizes the power of lightning. It can be cast using any spell circle, provided you have the energy to harness a Heaven-grade spell."


    "Bidding is set at 500,000 spirit stones, with a minimum increment of 10,000."


    "The bidding starts now."


    Just like that, the second day began with a Heaven-grade spell, and the bidding erupted into a frenzy.

 Chapter 296 Dragon Scale Armor {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    The second day of the auction was different from the first day.


    The items being auctioned are all in the heaven grade, so every item turns into a bidding war with the rich buying everything provided it holds any value to them.


    A series of items were brought up for auction, with many bidding for their chances.


    Kent and his ladies joined a few bidding wars, which they won simply because they had the money to call any bid.


    Kent bought a rusted heaven-grade spear brought back from the Ancient battlefield of parting. It was broken, but it was in no way ordinary.


    He wasn''t after the spear; he was more interested in the material used to make it.


    The metal used in making the spear wasn''t something he could look down on, so after a brief battle, he won it for 120 million.


    It appeared he wasn''t the only one who valued the spear.


    Elsa also bid on an item. It was a peculiar item called a soul-tuning fork. To her, it would help her greatly in her soul cultivation, so she went for it. Strangely, some other person also bid on the item, but Elsa won.


    Unity also won a bid on an arrow.


    This arrow was also brought back from the Ancient Battlefield of Parting, but it wasn''t on the same level as the one Kent got from the store lady in the Green Gate bazaar.


    The two gate masters also won some bids, with Lilian being the only one who did not have a chance to win anything. None of the items suited her.


    Ingrid also bought an item, and so did her master, Neomi.


    After 44 items, everything was settled for the heaven-grade items.


    "Next, we have a heaven-defying pill and four legendary-grade items. Now, three of the items are indeed legendary grades. However, the last item in that category was given that grade simply because we don''t know its true grade.


    Now, before you all start asking questions, know that despite us not knowing its true value, it is in no way useless. If anything, this should be something you should chase after with all your money."


    Alina''s words made everyone eager to see what this item was.


    They were all hyped and wanted to bid on the legendary-grade item and the pill, even though they knew little about them.


    "I won''t talk too much, so why don''t we start with the first legendary-grade item?"


    The mechanized table appeared, and hanging atop it was a green armour set, shining and illuminating the auction hall.


    The faces staring at the armour narrowed their eyes as the armour immediately caught their attention. One didn''t need the genius to tell them that the armour hanging on the table was something everyone must have.


    "This is the Dragon Scale Armor. It was found inside an armour protection case while exploring the dangerous parts of the Forbidden Grounds.


    From what was discovered by the brave explorers, this armour was crafted by a renowned blacksmith you all might have heard stories of¡ªMetal Sage Lore."


    Alina paused as she mentioned the name everyone had heard before. He was one of the many figures whose stories were preserved before the Parting and the world divisions. Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Metal Sage Lore? Wasn''t he the one who crafted the current door protecting the Ancestral Burial Ground? I heard he was a close friend of the then-emperor of the human continent before the Parting," someone said.


    Everyone began sharing their own versions of the stories, recounting how they had heard of him and what they knew. In all the tales, one thing was clear: Metal Sage Lore was a renowned blacksmith.


    "Yes, this armour was crafted by Metal Sage Lore, the same human who was on the same level as the then-blacksmith of the Forbidden Grounds.


    This armour is a masterpiece that boosts one''s strength by 30% when worn and enhances one''s defence by 50%.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, one should know that with just this armour absorbing a hit, the energy stored can be released in a beam of energy."


    "The bidding starts at 100 million, with a minimum increment of 10 million. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Let the bidding begin," Alina declared, and the whole auction house erupted into a frenzy.


    "200 million..."


    "300 million..."


    "350 million..."


    The price quickly rose, and everyone began to see the allure of such armour. Kent, seated in VIP room 13, scanned the armour.


    ?Name: Dragon Scale Armor ?


    ?Grade: Legendary ?


    ¡ú An armour crafted by Metal Sage Lore. Both males and females can wear it, as it adapts to their size and shape.


    ¡ú The wearer gains a 30% boost in strength and a 50% boost in defence.


    ¡ú Additionally, the wearer gains the ability to redirect all stored energy in the armour into a single beam that can kill anyone below the Root Ascension stage.


    ¡ú If you have a strand of dragon blood in you, the armour will bestow a skill called Dragon Strength.


    ¡ú This skill will grant you a 90% boost in strength and a 40% chance to ignore all defences and deal true damage.


    ''Not a bad item, but I already have a soul armor. And it''s not like I need a boost when I have stat points,'' Kent thought to himself.


    Then he glanced to his left and noticed the two gate masters were interested in the armour, which would benefit them greatly.


    "I don''t want it, so if you ladies want it, just bid. But there''s only one armour, and there are two of you, so decide who gets to have it,"


    Kent said, knowing they were still hesitant about paying more than 500 million for a single armour set.


    The price had already risen to a new high, so they wanted to confirm their decision before joining the bid.


    "You can have it," Gate Master Mara said to her friend, who smiled and joined the bid.


    "700 million!" she shouted, adding 100 million to the current price. However, the bidding didn''t stop because of her bid.


    After all, the armour was a legendary-grade item. Everyone wants to get their hands on it, especially the blacksmiths.

 Chapter 297 Offer from a Sword King

    "900 million..." Gate Master Camilla said, now locked in a bidding war against four people, each refusing to back down from the fight.


    The allure of owning the dragon scale armour was something they wouldn''t let slip away easily. Kent sat quietly in his chair, staring at the Gate Master, who was playing it safe.


    In her eyes, she wouldn''t repeat what Kent had done on the first day when he placed a bid and, just to provoke some people, chose to increase it unnecessarily.


    She was prepared to battle them until the last second.


    Right now, the four bidders, unsure if they could push the bid into the billions, began to realize this round might not be theirs¡ªyet they couldn''t bring themselves to back down.


    "1 billion," a figure in VIP Room 39 announced, causing everyone to inhale sharply. The price had entered the billions, and they all knew this was where most bids typically ended.


    "1.1 billion!" Gate Master Camilla shouted, and all eyes turned toward Kent''s VIP room.


    They could tell he was inside, but he wasn''t bidding, meaning he had withdrawn from the race before it even began. However, one of the ladies accompanying him was determined not to back down.


    "1.2 billion," the figure in VIP Room 39 declared again, throwing in his bid. But it was futile, as the Gate Master was swimming in someone else''s money.


    "1.3 billion," she added, raising the bid by another 100 million.


    ?Sweetheart, it looks like your generosity is unmatched,? Alina said, delighted to be on track to selling a second item in the billions. Kent let a smile appear on his lips.


    ?Where I am from, there is a saying that you invest now and cash out later. This is merely an investment for the future,? Kent replied, his smile widening.


    ?Then why don''t you make it so she knows this investment is something she can never pay back?? Alina suggested with a playful smile on her lips. The price had already risen to 1.6 billion.


    ?Are you thinking what I am thinking?? Kent asked, and Alina, standing on the stage, smiled broadly.


    To all those watching, this was a spectacle to behold, but to Kent, this was his lady trying to extort money from him with motives that were far from pure.


    ?This is just a way for you to cement your standing and make me gain more profit than one could ask for. If you''re lucky, you might even gain an invite from the owner of the auction¡ªthe real owner.


    And let me tell you, gaining an invite from her will be worth more than anything you buy here. So make it look good,? Alina said.


    ?I know having an auctioneer as a wife would go a long way. I''ll be sure to reward you this evening,? Kent replied.


    ?You better not break your promise, then,? Alina said, and Kent sighed.


    ''Gaining an invite from the real owner of the auction houses. Who could this person be?'' Kent wondered. ''Well, the person is a she. I guess I will listen to my woman then'' Kent smiled Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    He knew this was a long shot, but he wasn''t about to find out the hard way, so he chose to play the good guy again.


    The bid was now at 2.4 billion, and the two parties couldn''t find a compromise. So, the dragon stepped in to save them the hassle.


    "Since the armor doesn''t seem to have an owner, allow me to take it off your hands," he said with a cheeky smile.


    "I bid 10 billion."


    The moment Kent''s bid landed, everyone turned toward VIP Room 13.


    "Ten billion? Just where is this brat getting his money from? Ten billion is more than enough to buy three Legendary-grade items," someone shouted, causing others to nod in agreement.


    "This brat sure has some money. I wonder who his backer is," another person said.


    "Haven''t you heard? Last night, some people went after him, but here he is, alive and breathing. Rumor even has it that the assassins sent after him never returned. So, as for his backer, only the heavens know."


    "I know this brat. He''s the same guy who defeated the Sword Saint from the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect in a sword duel." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No way. So, he''s the monster from the Divine Palace Sect? The one people are saying to look out for in the upcoming sect competition?"


    "Yes, the same person. I wonder what his background is."


    Just like that, Kent''s identity was discovered, and everyone started talking about him.


    The brat who, since yesterday, had kept breaking battles was now on everyone''s radar.


    "The bid is set at ten billion. Are there any more bids?" Alina asked, looking toward VIP room 39.


    "Hahaha, youngsters of today sure have deep pockets," a figure laughed.


    "I will be dropping out of this race. However, can I ask this young junior for a drink later, after the auction ends tomorrow? I heard you are a genius with the sword, so why don''t we have a drink and discuss the sword?"


    The voice was that of an old person, and it contained no malice. It was genuine.


    "I don''t mind having a drink with a senior. Talking with a Sword King such as yourself will be more than I could ask for," Kent said with a smile.


    He could tell the person was looking at him as if he were right in front of him.


    "Hahaha. It seems the rumours didn''t exaggerate; you indeed are a genius. To see through my disguise that easily, it seems I will be enlightened from this talk. Then it''s set¡ªafter the auction tomorrow, we will have a drink and spend some time talking about the sword."


    "I will be there," Kent replied and then signalled to Alina to end the bidding.


    "Since there are no more bids, this armor is sold to the gentleman in VIP room 13," she declared, but nobody made a comment.


    Well, nobody had the mind to think of a comment, considering something had just happened that they simply could not comprehend.


    "Did he just say Sword King...? There are only three Sword Kings in this continent, so which one did he talk to?" someone suddenly remarked, and the auction was brought to a pause.

 Chapter 298 No, He Did Not

    A legendary grade item has just been sold, but instead of everyone talking about that, their focus was rather shifted to a different thing, and it was Kent''s short conversation with the sword king.


    That is more shocking than the ten billion that had just been spent.


    They clearly heard him call the mysterious figure Sword King, and the person didn''t reject his claims, which meant they were true. He was indeed a sword king, and somehow, Kent figured it out,


    But that can be pushed aside.


    What couldn''t be pushed aside was the fact that the sword King had invited Kent to a drink to talk about the sword.


    That, that right here, is something that cannot be ignored.


    "Did he just have a casual conversation with a Sword King and even get an invite to have a drink with him?" someone from one of the VIP rooms asked.


    "No, he did not...right?"


    But it was true.


    Kent had just received an invite from a Sword King, someone at a level many would kill to reach.


    Not only had Kent gained an invite from one of the three Sword Kings, but from the way they spoke, it was clear that the Sword King held no malice toward him despite being outbid.


    Inside VIP room 13, the ladies turned toward Kent with shocked expressions.


    "What?" Kent asked with a cheeky smile.


    "You just got an invite from a Sword King. Why aren''t you shocked?" Gate Master Mara asked.


    "Because he threw out bait, and I fell for it, so why look shocked? Plus, he''s a senior and the owner of the armor, so in a way, this is something he should be more pleased about than me," Kent said, shocking the ladies.


    "Wait, he''s the owner of the armor?" Gate Master Camilla asked.


    "Yes. I could tell from the way he was bidding¡ªhe wasn''t really aiming to buy. He was just baiting me to buy, and well, I fell for it. But I think his endgame was to invite me to a sit-down."


    "But why? Why would someone like him invite a mere Sword Grandmaster to sit down with him? This just doesn''t make sense," Saintess Val said, voicing what everyone was hesitant to say. Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    In the grand scheme of things, Kent was insignificant compared to a Sword King. So why, then, invite him?


    "Have you ever heard the saying, ''Birds of a feather flock together''?" Kent said, almost breaking into resounding laughter.


    "Are you saying you and he are on the same level?" Saintess Val asked again. Though her statement sounded rude, she was right to ask that.


    Kent is a junior, so why would a senior invite him to have a sit-down? He clearly wasn''t on the same level as him.


    "Nope. I cannot measure up to him in any way. However, when it comes to intellect, though I am still a junior, he could tell I am someone worth talking to.


    So don''t be jealous, my dear servant. If you are a good girl, I will ensure you one day rise to my level," Kent said.


    He had received the next quest after making her his servant, so, as he said, he would make her someone worthy of respect no matter where she found herself.


    But the shameless way he said it left the ladies smirking.


    The ladies rolled their eyes, but they would need some time to adjust to the sudden turn of events.


    Kent just sighed and leaned back, placing his head on Selene''s chest. His head rested on her boobs, causing the gate masters to look at him weirdly.


    The bait set by the Sword King was rather genius.


    Kent would be lying if he said he expected this. During the war between the Sword King and Gate Master Camilla, he had, from time to time, felt a gaze fall on him.


    At first, he pegged it as one of those idiots who came after him the night before. But as time went by and it kept returning, he started to get interested.


    Then Alina suggested that he show off and perhaps that will allow him to meet the real owner of the auction house.


    So he just assumed this was a win for him.


    However, when he spoke those lines of text before he placed the bid, he felt the gaze in full form, and for a moment, he hesitated.


    But then he just went for it, and the outcome now brought the auction to a halt.


    "This year''s auction is showing more than we paid for. I am okay already, even if today was the last day. Being in the same room with a Sword King is already asking too much."


    "True, I am already accomplished. If I were to die right now, I wouldn''t have any complaints."


    The people started making their shameless remarks, and for a moment there, one could tell they were indeed happy.


    Twenty minutes after the first legendary item was sold, the next was brought, and this time, the war lasted for only 40 minutes before the item was bought for 700 million.


    It was a cloak that hid a person''s presence for a given amount of time.


    The person who bought it was a young lady who, when Kent spied on her using his eyes, appeared to have a presence that was non-existent. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was like she wasn''t alive, yet alive at the same time. He knew someone like her would be a terrifying assassin who could not be underestimated.


    Then, the next item was brought, and that also sold for 950 million. This was a dagger that was bought by the same lady.


    One could say she came for those two items, considering they were all things any assassin would cherish.


    The dagger allows her to ignore 60% of the defense and deal true damage that, in no way, will make one''s skin crawl.


    This time, Kent paid more attention to the lady and made sure she was fully captured in his mind before he pulled away.


    The lady, who sensed someone spying on her, smirked and looked in Kent''s direction.


    "We will meet in the sect competition, Monster of the Sword Gate," she muttered coldly.


    After the last item was sold, a pill was brought to the stage, and after just the first line of speech, the entire auction hall became wild.

 Chapter 299 Pill From the Perfect Alchemist

    "Up next, we have a Tier 3 Flawless Pill from the Perfect Alchemist."


    Alina said, and everyone went quiet, their expression aimed at the small jade box sitting on the mechanized table.


    They all heard of the perfect alchemist simply because the pills he brought out in Caprath City were all 100% pure.


    These pills are like gold mines, so there was even an auction for them in Caprath City. It was also the reason why Alina managed to secure the position of perfect alchemist this time around.


    Not even the owner of the auction house knew of the identity of the perfect alchemist, so to think a new pill had appeared and it was even Tier 3, they all wanted to hear its effect and, perhaps, try to bid.


    "The perfect alchemist, he had a new pill. The last time I heard his pills appear was in Caprath city and it was bought by the sword Saintess from the Divine Palace Sect...A new pill appeared again."


    The people were hungrily waiting for Alina to tell them the nature of the pill and what it could do.


    "Before I tell you the name of the pill, I have a message from the perfect Alchemist," Alina said, scanning the room.


    "He said and yes, the perfect alchemist is a he. Actually, he is just a young boy who is not older than 20. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He said he would be making his appearance in the upcoming Pill Master Competition in this same city a month from now.


    He will be participating so if you want to know him, do well to be in attendance"


    Alina exaggerated a bit, but she got the message out, and everyone took it in like it was the most important information they had ever heard.


    "Now to the pill. It''s an Innate Talent Awakening Pill. And as you all know, Innate pills are basically about one''s talent.


    Well, this pill is the same. Just like you all know, if this were to be a Tier 9 or 10, which I know only a few had even heard of, then know that this pill does similar work but in a toned-down version.


    This pill enhances your talent, which enhances your spirit roots and helps you break through bottlenecks.


    Yes, those stuck at the Root Grandmaster stage can become Root Saints, and Root Saints can become Root Sages. lastly, according to the Perfect Alchemist, those stuck at the Root Sage stage can become Root Great Sages after taking this pill.


    And the best part, your talent, which will be upgraded to help you break through, will be permanent. So, unlike the realm ascension Pill, this pill affects you permanently.


    So like I said, this will help you breakthrough and along with that, you will gain a boost on your Cultivation and Comprehension abilities"


    "The bidding is set for 400,000 and there can only be a minimum of 10,000 increment."


    "Let''s start bidding now"


    "500,000..."


    Alina wasn''t even done when someone raised the price by a whopping hundred thousand. But he wasn''t the only one...


    "One Million..." Another person said, just like them, the war started with the price rising steadily.


    It''s just a Tier 3 Pill, but it''s a 100% pure pill, something nobody will pass up on. In fact, the alchemists around are all chasing after the pill for two things.


    They wanted to study to see if they could understand how he managed to remove all the impurities. Alchemists have ways of knowing that.


    Though it''s not guaranteed, they can make a breakthrough, and this will help them improve the purity of their own pills.


    The second was the pill recipe.


    Innate Talent Awakening Pill is one of the rarest pills an alchemist can make. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that no alchemist on this human continent has this recipe.


    But they know what the pill is and they know what the real deal can do.


    But they have no idea what the recipe is, and so they are now battling to see if they can get the recipe from the pill and perhaps try concocting it.


    "5 million," someone said, but he was overtaken the next second.


    Inside VIP room 13, Kent was lying comfortably in Selene''s embrace, watching as people bid on the pill.


    "When did you make this pill?" Selene asked. Among his ladies, only she, Lilian, Elsa, and Unity truly believed Kent was an alchemist. The others just didn''t believe someone like Kent could be an alchemist.


    In their eyes, he was too young to be capable of concocting pills.


    But hearing Selene''s question, they all turned toward him.


    "A couple of weeks ago. I just wanted to try my hand at a Tier 3 pill before the competition, and well, I succeeded after three tries... yay," Kent said, making the ladies still look at him strangely.


    "Fine, here you go," Kent said, taking out four pillboxes containing pills from his space ring and handing them to the ladies.


    "These¡ªthese are all perfect pills!" Gate Master Camilla almost shouted. Thankfully, the noise cancellation had been enabled, so it blocked her voice from escaping the room.


    "Are you shocked, impressed, and charmed?" Kent asked, causing the Gate Master to blush slightly. The look on Ingrid, Neomi, Val, and Mara''s faces said it all; they were all shocked. Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    "How many talents do you have?" Gate Master Mara asked. The bidding war was still blazing hot.


    "I am a man of many talents. Stick around, and you will find out," Kent said. He didn''t want to get into the technicalities now. The moment he entered her pants, she would know everything.


    As for the master and her disciple, he had already told them, but they just didn''t believe him.


    "How old are you, anyway?" Ingrid asked, already expecting a headache.


    "I am 18, dear, but don''t worry¡ªinwardly, though, I feel like I am over 30," Kent laughed, causing the ladies to look at him like they had seen a monster.


    The bidding war, however, lasted for an hour until a certain Pill Grandmaster bought it for a whopping 90 million spirit stones.


    Though the pill wasn''t on the same level as a legendary item, it was more than qualified to be on the same stage as them.


    That was done, and the final item was brought out, shocking everyone.

 Chapter 300 Skull of a Peak Root Sovereign Spirit Beast {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    The last item for the second day was something that, when brought out, shook everyone. Nobody expected something like that to be sold on the second day of the auction.


    It just shouldn''t be sold yet.


    But here it sat on the mechanized table¡ªa colossal head of a spirit beast crackling with lightning, and the energy surrounding it was just too powerful.


    It was as if a terrifying beast had appeared inside the auction hall the moment it was unveiled.


    "This is the skull of a Peak Root Sovereign Spirit Beast, a beast just a step away from reaching the level of the Kingdom Protectors. It was discovered in the Wild Forest, and from what you all can sense, yes, this was a lightning-type beast.


    It was a Metal-Skinned Storm Lion, one of the most powerful beasts out there, and its affinity for lightning is unparalleled."


    Everyone took in a cold breath, feeling the pressure in the air.


    The allure of having something like this is just too much to handle. In fact, having this in front of you has more than a 70% chance of helping you learn lightning and gain affinity.


    Aside from that, cultivating the energy inside it will have more than enough benefits. It can also take someone from the Root Sage stage to the Root Transcendent stage.


    It can also be used for alchemy, blacksmithing and a whole lot more.


    Basically, the skull on the table, though not as strong as the original beats when it was alive, is still enough to make heads turn and jaws hang wide open.


    Everyone wanted to have the skull, but they also knew only one person could have it. It''s an auction, after all.


    "As to what you want to do with it, I don''t know. But we all know something like this can have more than enough uses."


    "The starting bid is set at 300 million spirit stones, and the minimum increment is 50 million."


    "The bidding starts now."


    "500 million!" someone shouted from one of the VIP rooms, also beating Alina from declaring the start of the bidding.


    "800 million," another voice chimed in, and just like that, the final bidding war for the last item had begun.


    Everyone was already freaking out when it appeared, so they were pouring their wealth into the bids.


    If they are lucky, they will be able to win something before the big games arrive in a day time for the real bidding wars that can cause centuries of conflict between families.


    Many knew they wouldn''t be able to win anything tomorrow, so they wanted to try their luck today.


    New voices started to join, and familiar voices also shouted their bids.


    The prices shot up to 1 billion in under a minute, but dozens of people continued to bid. The allure of having the skull of such a powerful beast was something they wouldn''t pass up on.


    Inside VIP room 13, Kent was now seated upright, staring daggers at the skull.


    The comfortable embrace of the lady behind him was no longer comfortable, at least not at the moment.


    Something had appeared that if he was right, he would be rescuing the two ladies faster than he planned.


    ''Gaia, what are my chances of creating a Root Transcendent Undead subordinate by mixing three Transcendent human dead bodies, this skull, a hundred billion spirit stones, and some other stuff?" Kent asked.


    Though Gaia had said that the only limitation he would experience when using his Creator Necromancy Sub Class was the cultivation stage limit of this world, if Kent had the necessary items, he could create a subordinate who would be at the peak of this world.


    But that would require a lot.


    So he wanted to know just how far this could take him. The skull is rather powerful from just staring at it.


    ?The master should know that creating something new is not as easy as upgrading it. Creation will require a great deal. However, the skull there is from a Root Sovereign Beast.


    Although the energy inside it has diminished, mixing it with what you mentioned can indeed help you create a Root Transcendent-level undead capable of fighting Root Ascendents at the early stages.?


    ''Then does that mean if I wait and gather more, I can go even higher than this?''


    ?Yes. But the master should know that creating a being above the Root Great Sage stage would require more than you might imagine.


    So, the best course of action would be to use this to create your first subordinate. Then, using their strength, you can venture into the Ancient Battlefield of Passing or wherever materials are found and gather more.


    You can add as many materials as you want for a single subordinate, so don''t hold back on how much you spend on them.?


    ''Thanks, Gaia. I guess I will buy this from them yet again. I wonder how pissed they will become, especially those blacksmiths,'' Kent sighed.


    ?The master has more at stake than them, so they can cry all they want.?


    ''Indeed,'' Kent smirked and decided to take the treasure off their hands.


    First, however, he just sat there and watched the crazy battle go on for an hour, with the price entering ten billion spirit stones.


    By then, only four people remained, and three were the same blacksmiths he bought the meteor from right under their noses.


    The last one was somebody Kent hadn''t met yet. Though he could know their true identity, he just didn''t care, considering their presence was that of a Root Great Sage.


    "Metal Saint Rocky and Andrew, can''t you let this junior have this?" Metal Saint Adolf said, referring to himself as a junior when, in fact, he is a senior.


    "Tomorrow is the big day, and we all will have something to buy. Since I need this, why don''t you two let me have it?" Clearly, he wasn''t placing the third bidder alongside the two blacksmiths in his eyes. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Sorry, Senior Adolf, but I need the skull for a piece I am working on. However, if we can come to an agreement, then one of us can buy it and we share. What do you think?"


    Metal Saint Andrew said, causing the two blacksmiths to enter a contemplative state. The offer was actually sound.


    The price of the item is now 12 billion, and they both can pay without feeling too much of a dent in their funds. In fact, they can even pay 40 billion each and still be able to bid on items again tomorrow.


    So this offer was indeed a good one for them. If the three band together, they will be able to win this and share, just as they should have done yesterday.


    But if they do this, Kent would be in trouble. Well, that is their thinking...


    "I accept," Metal Saint Adolf said.


    "I also accept," Metal Saint Rocky said.


    Kent, who didn''t expect this, smiled and asked Gaia a question, ''Gaia, how much do I have in my accounts?''


    ?The master is still very rich.?


    ''Well then, it''s time to end the day with a bang,'' Kent smirked and made his voice known.


    "Sorry, gentlemen, but this skull won''t be going home with you today," Kent said, smiling. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I bid 20 billion."


    And just like that, the real battle between Kent and the three blacksmiths was underway.

 Chapter 301 Peekaboo {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    If there were an award for the most hateful guy at this year''s auction, that award would undoubtedly go to Kent, the brat who was utterly detestable to everyone.


    His tendency to jump into bidding wars only to end up buying items at overpriced rates was something everyone hated him for.


    However, if there was something many hated more than Kent''s actions, it was the idea of compromise during a bidding war. There is no such thing as compromise in a bidding war.


    The war exists to ensure that only the richest emerge victorious in the end.


    So when the three blacksmiths came to an agreement to buy the skull for 12 billion, people were furious.


    They wanted to see a good fight, but the three chose to end it before it could escalate into something fiercer.


    That was something they couldn''t accept lying down.


    But then, Kent jumped in, and everything turned chaotic.


    The battle that was nearly over was suddenly reignited, this time by a brat who just didn''t know how to stay away from trouble.


    This move, however, won him some fans, as smiles now replaced the frowns on everyone''s faces. The brat had jumped in, and the three blacksmiths would have to rethink their strategy.


    "What do you two think? Should we band together and take this from him? With the three of us combined, there''s no way he can outbid us," Metal Saint Andrew said, clenching his fist.


    His team of three Root Great Sages hadn''t returned when he sent them to retrieve the brat and the meteorite last night, so he was already furious with him.


    "Let''s do that. With the three of us, he can''t challenge us," Metal Saint Rocky said, and Adolf seconded his words.


    "22 billion," Metal Saint Andrew declared, now making it three against one.


    "Gentlemen, I don''t want to sound rude, but even if there were ten of you, this skull will be mine. So, just a heads-up, give up now, and perhaps tomorrow I''ll let you have something good," Kent said.


    "Cut it out, brat. Since you don''t know how to show respect to your seniors, then be prepared for a good fight," Metal Saint Rocky snapped.


    "This isn''t about me being ungrateful. This is about me seeing value in something and buying it.


    Also, this is an auction house, so instead of making it sound like I owe you a debt, why don''t you take my advice and drop out while you still can?


    Of course, I don''t mind deciding for you. As a wise man once said, ''I can do this all day,''" Kent replied.


    "30 billion," Kent announced, causing many to gasp.


    "Like I said, I can do this all day. So ask yourselves, can you do the same?"


    "Shut up, brat!"


    "35 billion," Metal Saint Andrew shouted.


    "45 billion," Kent said.


    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    "50 billion," Metal Saint Andrew wasn''t backing down now. If this were just him, he would have backed down already.


    But there were three of them, and like Kent, they all wanted the skull. They are blacksmiths, and this skill is like a treasure they cannot ignore.


    So they want to buy and share. That way, they will each benefit.


    The only downside here was that Kent would not share the skull with them simply because of what they did yesterday when he took the skull from him.


    He needed it for something important, perhaps more important than what they needed it for, so they could not come to a compromise with him.


    But even if they did, Kent wouldn''t form such an alliance with people who had tried to kill him and his ladies.


    "Hmm, this is funny... but I like funny."


    "60 billion," Kent raised the bid by ten billion, making it 60 billion, but the three blacksmiths still didn''t want to back down.


    "65 billion."


    "Well, I like to play, but I only play with ladies. So, since you seniors are big, bearded men, we can end the play here. I hope tomorrow you get lucky.


    I really do, because I will be coming tomorrow too. And trust me, if I find something I want, I won''t hesitate to go all in from the start."


    "100 billion," Kent raised the bid, and even Alina took a step back.


    "Did he just bid 100 billion?" someone asked, trying to make sense of what had just happened. They might have heard wrong.


    The bid was in the hundreds of billions, and from the look on everyone''s faces, it was clear that this wasn''t something they had expected on the second day of the auction. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was only the second day. Damn it, why would the price rise to such a level so early?


    The faces of the three blacksmiths turned ashen when they heard Kent''s bid. It was a hundred billion, and they didn''t have a budget for that¡ªnot when the heaven-shattering items were yet to be sold.


    Did they really want to spend that much on the second day?


    Tomorrow would be when all the powerful and influential would arrive. Did they really want to spend all their money today when tomorrow would bring a battle that could break friendships and shatter relationships?


    "The gentleman in VIP room 13 bid 100 billion. Are there any more bids?" Alina asked, smiling. Her man had made her first-ever hosting of the annual auction a success.


    This was something that filled her with joy.


    She waited for a minute, but nobody threw in any more bids.


    "The Metal-Skinned Storm Lion Skull is sold to the gentleman in VIP room 13 for 100 billion spirit stones."


    Kent won the bid, and the greedy ones already started plotting again. They still haven''t learned their lessons.


    The sudden turn of events took everyone aback.


    But then Metal Saint Rocky spoke, and Kent''s reply wiped their minds immediately.


    "Brat, are you sure it''s wise to anger us? The auction house can protect you while you are inside, but what happens when you are out of here?" he spoke in an angry tone.


    Kent smiled, which turned into mocking laughter.


    "Yesterday, after the auction, I had a few mice try to steal my fish. But when the day broke today, I had to dispose of those dead mice.


    Though I wouldn''t advise you to send more mice, you can take it upon yourself and pay me a visit personally.


    I promise you, tomorrow, you won''t be here bidding for any new items, for you won''t live long enough to tell the tale.


    A wise man once said, ''When he is handsome and surrounded by beautiful ladies, never try to intimidate him. You will never know what he is hiding in his pants... ahem... his arsenal.''


    So take my advice and peekaboo."

 Chapter 302 Of Course, I am Threatening You {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    Who is Metal Saint Rocky, one might ask?


    He is someone sitting at the peak of the Root Transcendent stage. He is a Saint-level blacksmith and holds considerable power in the Kyrrith Kingdom.


    He has allies and friends in high places. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he is someone who cannot be offended, even by a king. His influence is very high and, well, supreme.


    So why, then, did a mere Root Sage tell him to go hide, warning him of the consequences if he were to attack him?


    Scratch that. Did Kent just say he was attacked yesterday but killed all of them?


    "Clearly, he was joking, right?" someone asked, but the look on the faces of everyone listening to the interesting turn of events said it all.


    The brat indeed said something like that, and right now, he had threatened someone he accused of sending assassins after him and his ladies.


    That is just too wild.


    "Are you threatening me? Do you know who I am?" Metal Saint Rocky asked through clenched teeth. It doesn''t take a genius to know he was very angry at the moment.


    "I don''t know who you are, nor do I care. And of course, I am threatening you," Kent replied, raising an eyebrow.


    "Why else would I say all those things if not to threaten you? I know you were part of those who tried to kill me and my ladies yesterday. If I were to display the bodies, some of those unfortunate mice would be your minions.


    So yes, I am threatening you. And while you will boast and say you have the power to destroy me, know that I also have the power to end your existence within a minute. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you don''t believe me, try attacking my soul again like you three did yesterday. Just indulge me and try. I will show you that in this life, there are some people you cannot piss off."


    Elsa was already smiling and praying in her heart for the blacksmith to attack Kent. This will be her chance to show off her abilities.


    Kent was getting angry, causing his aura to start to leak. But he held himself back from unleashing the aura of hatred and resentment Vexthra gave him.


    "I thought so. All you know is how to make big words, but when it''s time for action, you chicken out," he sneered.


    "Let this be a wake-up call to all those who sent 25 Great Sages and 7 Transcendents after me and my ladies yesterday. They are all dead, so stop looking for them.


    Now, if you are still not convinced, then try again, and please, this time, come yourself. Having scum like you in this life is already an insult to some of us.


    So, if you want, try again and see if you will succeed. You don''t know me, but I know you well enough to say none of you who came after me yesterday can succeed in killing me.


    So let this be the first and last. If it happens again, don''t say I never warned you," Kent spoke in a cold tone that, for some reason, sent a chill down everyone''s spine.


    The audacity of his words said it all: the brat is no easy cookie to crack.


    ?Proud of you, master. You''ve spoken like a true Dragon.?


    ''You can give me gifts instead,'' Kent nearly laughed. That would have destroyed the atmosphere he had created.


    Though Gaia was just teasing him, he indeed had spoken with great authority.


    "Ahem," Alina, who was standing and hearing all these threats being thrown in the air, cleared her throat.


    "Let it be known that this is still the auction house, and as said yesterday, if you don''t have the money to win a bid, don''t resort to violence.


    You two have broken that rule, and as such, you will be suspended from bidding on the last item tomorrow." Alina spoke like a true woman in authority.


    This caused everyone to sigh in their hearts.


    Banning Metal Saint Rocky was okay for them. But Kent is someone destined to make the last day of the auction memorable, so banning him didn''t sit well with them.


    They wanted to protest, but they also didn''t want to anger Alina, who held a strict look on her face. She has all the power at the moment.


    "My lady, this is their first offense, so why don''t you tone it down for them? Take it as me owing the Silver Leaf Auction House a favor," suddenly, a voice spoke from one of the VIP rooms.


    "I hope that a favor from a kingdom protector can pardon them." The voice faded away, leaving everyone wide-eyed.


    The person was gone, and the words she left behind were too much for even Alina to handle.


    Suddenly, a beautiful lady wearing a veil appeared behind Alina and held her by the shoulder.


    "Auction Master," Alina said, bowing slightly.


    "No need for that, Alina. You have done a good job, even better than what I would have been able to do. So why don''t you let me take it from here?" the lady said, making Alina smile and step back.


    The lady looked toward Kent''s VIP room and then at Metal Saint Rocky''s room.


    "Under normal circumstances, you two would be banned from all auction houses operated by the Silver Leaf. But since a dignified person, a Kingdom Protector, has asked to pardon you, I will let this slide.


    However, ensure this is the last time this happens while inside my auction house." The lady spoke, and the authority she exuded commanded obedience.


    Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Thank you for your benevolence, my lady," Metal Saint Rocky said, bowing slightly.


    "My mom said when a beautiful angel speaks, you can only take it to heart and never let it slip away. So since you spoke, I can only take it to heart," Kent also said, but his words weren''t exactly what the lady in the veil was expecting.


    However, she maintained her composure and continued.


    "Since that is settled, I would like to announce that tomorrow we will be auctioning 75 items, of which only 5 will be Heaven-grade.


    60 will be Legendary-grade items, two Mystical items, and seven will be like the skull that was just auctioned off.


    But as for our last item to conclude this year''s auction, I don''t even know what it is. It was a last-minute addition from an anonymous seller, so we can only wait and see."


    "Those who won bids today, come for them after we close. And those who didn''t, you can visit our Green Gate Bazaar later¡ªsome things will catch your attention.


    See you all tomorrow."

 Chapter 303 Kingdom Protector and Her Disciples {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    One could say the auction ended on a cliffhanger.


    The three Metal Saints immediately vacated the auction house the moment the Auction Master finished her speech on what to expect the next day.


    Those who didn''t win anything also left, and well, those who won their bids started moving to claim them. Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Kent, however, noticed something when the supposed Kingdom protector left. The moment the voice faded, another presence vanished with her VIP room 4.


    However, the most shocking thing was that before the Auction Master appeared, she first went to that VIP room.


    So he knew two presences vanished a second before the Auction Master appeared. This also meant that whoever the second person was, they were not simple.


    If a whole Auction Master, who is at the peak of the Ascension stage, personally delivered their purchase to them, then perhaps the auction this year has hidden dragons and crouching tigers within.


    "Kent, do you think they will come again?" Unity asked.


    "I don''t know, but you ladies won''t have to worry. The moment we go back, you will enter the tower, so just relax and spend time there. I will let you all know if something isn''t right."


    "Okay," the ladies nodded.


    They went for their stuff, with Kent taking his broken spear and the skull. Once they were done with everything, they left.


    ***


    Meanwhile, the veiled lady, who was now standing atop a tall tower about five miles from the auction house, looked in the direction Kent and his ladies were going and sighed.


    A few seconds later, another dark-veiled lady appeared with a young woman whose half-face was covered by a hood.


    The veiled lady, upon noticing someone appeared beside her, bowed. "Master, you are here," she said with a smile hidden behind her veil.


    "No need for the politeness, Lani. You are now an established cultivator and businesswoman. Give yourself some respect," the dark-veiled lady said.


    "No, Master. You are a Kingdom protector, someone at your level deserves all my respect. You were the one who took me in and made me who I am today," Lani said.


    She is the one who started the Silver Leaf Auction House and the main powerhouse of the Zephyr Merchant Family.


    They call her Lady Lani or Auction Master, but her real identity is something that would shock anyone. She is a dangerous lady.


    "You children are just too stubborn these days," the dark-veiled lady said, shaking her head.


    "Just look at your junior sister. She has already reached the stage of becoming a Rank 3 Shadow Saint, but she wants to wait until she defeats all the geniuses in this kingdom before she enters seclusion and gains the enlightenment of the shadow. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sometimes, I don''t know how you youngsters think."


    The dark-veiled lady spoke like a thousand-year-old deity when, in fact, her appearance was that of a 22-year-old beauty.


    Of course, she is over a thousand years old. She is at the peak of this world for a reason.


    "Yami, you really should listen to the Master and break into the third rank. That will push your assassin abilities to the next level," Lani said, smiling.


    "I will, Senior Sister. I just want to dominate the Sect competitions first before taking that step. The current me is akin to a Sword Saint with access to level 2 profound Qi.


    This means I am on the same level as the swordsmen and spearmen who will be participating. If I manage to dominate that stage, I will be even more powerful when I break through," Yami said, not showing any emotion.


    "Just being the disciple of a Kingdom protector is already you dominating," the dark-veiled lady, who nobody aside from the King, Lani, and Yami knew as the Kingdom Protector of the Athea Kingdom, spoke.


    She is the most terrifying assassin you will ever meet.


    "Master, I think she should do what her heart wants. After all, the disciples of the other three kingdom protectors will participate in the upcoming sect competitions in their various kingdoms.


    This means the four will soon meet in the Kingdom Genius competition. If she manages to dominate this competition, she will feel confident against them."


    "Whatever. Just know that a monster has appeared in the Sword Gate, and from what you have heard and seen, he is not afraid of multiple Transcendents coming after him.


    This should tell you that he is not simple. So, if you don''t want to come crying, then you''d do well to take your training seriously, for you will be meeting someone you cannot underestimate," the dark-veiled lady said.


    "Master, do you think he will be able to defeat Yami?" Lani asked.


    "All I can say is that the brat who just made you rich is someone none of us can underestimate. Just looking at him has a certain effect on a person. He cannot be underestimated.


    But don''t worry, Yami is someone who can easily kill a Transcendent if she puts her mind to it. However, she shouldn''t underestimate him either.


    He is dangerous, and the way he spends his money means he is also resourceful."


    "Then, Master, do you think I should get close to him?" Lani asked.


    "If you are finally ready to give your virginity to him, then why not?" The veiled lady laughed, causing the two ladies behind her to wonder why she said that.


    "It''s just about getting to know him. How would that result in me losing my virginity?" Lani asked, but the lady just kept laughing.


    "I guess you are old enough, so why don''t you find out for yourself? Either way, I won''t avenge you if he sinks his fangs into you." With her laughter, she vanished alongside Yami, who was as confused as Lani.


    "Master is a bit playful sometimes. How can a mere Root Sage take my virginity?" she muttered to herself and kept staring as Kent''s carriage moved away.


    After a while, she vanished from the tower and went to see Alina, who had done more than one could give her credit for. She had to be rewarded.

 Chapter 304 Curious Mara {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    "Kent, I want to have a private talk with you," Gate Master Mara said when they returned to the hotel.


    Uncle Drew had taken it upon himself to book a new suite in a new hotel while they were away at the auction.


    Kent nodded and turned to Selene.


    "Take them to the Yin Pool. I will return later so we can spend some time together," he said. Selene and the rest of his women nodded with smiles on their faces as they vanished into the tower.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Kent asked, turning toward the Gate Master. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I want to ask you a question, and I would love to have a serious answer. Of course, if you are not comfortable, you can choose not to answer. Either way, I wouldn''t mind," she said.


    "Okay. I''m listening," Kent replied.


    "Are you a demon?" the Gate Master asked, nearly making Kent choke on his tongue. Of all the things he was expecting, this wasn''t one of them.


    "Why did you ask that, if you don''t mind me asking?" Kent inquired instead of answering. The question wasn''t something he had anticipated at all.


    "I''m not sure, but I think you have Dual Cultivation, and as far as I know, only demons have that," she answered, making Kent smile slightly.


    "Again, what made you think I have dual cultivation?" he asked.


    "If you don''t, then how do you explain the sudden level-ups? The first time I saw you, you were at the peak of the Root Grandmaster stage, and that was less than a month ago.


    So, how do you explain the sudden leap to the Root Sage stage? Of course, you can say you have a high-tier spirit Root, but then again, you can''t go from Grandmaster to Sage in a month.


    Also, your women are the same. They also moved by leaps and bounds, so unless they are also geniuses like you, there can be only one explanation: you have dual cultivation."


    "So, are you a demon?" she asked again.


    "You''re really smart, lady, but you''re wrong about something. I am not a demon, nor am I human either. Of course, I''ll let you guess my race, but I am not a demon," Kent said, making the gate master raise an eyebrow.


    "You''re not human?" she asked.


    "Big time. But like I said, you''ll have to guess. Not even my ladies know that. Well, Selene knows my real race, but I doubt she''ll be willing to share," Kent laughed.


    "Just who are you?" Gate Master Mara asked, causing Kent to smile and move closer to her, holding her waist.


    He pulled her close to his body, bringing their faces closer than ever. They could feel each other''s breath on their faces.


    "You''ll find out soon enough," he said, moving his hand toward her butt. Her body shuddered, but she couldn''t gather the energy to move away.


    Kent smiles and chooses to use the chance to make his own moves.


    "You know, your sister told me you''re a good dancer. Care to bust a few moves for me to see?" Kent said, not getting too handsy yet, making sure the lady didn''t have her emotions in check.


    "That... that was me before I became a swordsman, so I won''t be dancing. I left that life many years ago," she said, still in his arms. Her heart was beating faster than a pump.


    "Then you must start practicing again, because your sister plans to send you out there when she is free from her cage," Kent said, now resting his hands on her ass.


    "What are you doing?" she asked as she started to melt in his arms. "You still haven''t told me how you managed to learn dual cultivation."


    She diverted the attention back to her question, hoping that would change anything.


    "I''m not doing anything, and I didn''t learn dual cultivation. I''ve had it since birth," Kent replied.


    He just didn''t know how to explain how he got dual cultivation without telling her all about his tower and its abilities.


    So he lied.


    "Then how come your ladies are also growing at the same speed as you? They are humans, that much I know, so how can they also use dual cultivation?" she asked.


    "That''s because my seed is very powerful. Even though they don''t have dual cultivation, I do. So all I have to do is have sex with them, and we both grow stronger."


    "But that shouldn''t be possible," she said, not understanding anything.


    "You will understand soon enough," Kent said, gently cupping her butt through her clothes. This made her body shudder, causing Kent to smile.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    He then massaged it again, feeling the softness before pulling away.


    "Your body is really stiff. I have to take care of that, so why don''t you go back to the ladies? I have something to take care of first. When I am done, I will come so I can help you lighten up a bit."


    "I don''t need a massage," she said, finally gaining some energy in her body.


    "Are you sure about that?" Kent smiled, asking.


    "I can let Selene massage me," she said, fearing for her purity. The brat was just too brazen. A mere touch from him had rendered her weak and defenseless.


    "I am sure she will advise you to come to me. Trust me, I have already set my sights on you, so you can play hard to get all you want.


    But deep down, you want me to give you some attention, so spend the next few hours with the ladies. Soon, you will be moaning in my bed.


    Trust me, you want me inside you."


    "In your dreams, maybe," the lady smirked as Kent waved his hand, sending her away.


    ?This cat is both intelligent and feisty. She is going to be a cute puppy soon.?


    "You took the words right out of my mouth Gaia," Kent smiled, entering the legion tower.


    Tower Master Mara appeared inside the love garden with a beating heart. She held her chest, calming her racing heart.


    "So, the brat has gotten to you, huh?" Suddenly, a voice spoke from behind her, causing the gate master to turn, only to meet the gaze of the smiling Sword Saintess Selene.


    "No need to resist it, Gate Master. You will feel good if you just accept your fate," Selene said.


    She walked closer to her and led her toward the yin pool, where all the beautiful ladies were soaking naked in the pink pool.

 Chapter 305 Creating The First Undead Legion {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    Kent appeared inside the Legion Tower and immediately entered the Necrosmith Forge since he wanted to start the first creation of his undead legion.


    The moment he appeared, he moved toward a panel and pressed his palm on it. It lit up, and a voice spoke. Of course, the voice was similar to Akira in a way.


    Naturally, the Creator Necromancy class was created by Akira, so it was only fitting for her voice to control the forge. It was a one-of-a-kind class.


    [Welcome to the Necrosmith Forge. Do you want to create an undead?] S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes," Kent replied. He wasn''t surprised, simply because he had Gaia and Akira speaking in his head every single day.


    [Do you want automatic creations or custom creations?]


    "Custom," Kent answered.


    The Necro Forge allows him to create undead by giving them names, which include their gender and even their nicknames if he desires, along with personalities and a job class of his choosing.


    Of course, if the materials he adds have unique properties, the Forge will tweak them to accommodate all properties.


    [Choose the name of your creation.]


    "Kaizo. I want his name to be Kaizo, and a nickname that matches his personality, so do well to match that," Kent said.


    Kent wasn''t about to use the first creation as a trial run. No, this was something he wanted to see succeed, and if he was lucky enough, he would be walking away with a powerful subordinate.


    [Give the personalities of your creation.]


    "This is tough, but I want my creation to have the following personalities: Cold but Honorable, Protective, Relentless in Battle, Loyal to His Cause, Fierce and Dominant, and Unyielding."


    Kent gave the order, and the voice spoke again.


    [Give a job class you want your creation to possess. Note that in the end, the class can change, but it will have the same root properties.]


    "Brute Fighter," Kent said, and the cauldron, which had been still a moment ago, stirred and started humming.


    [Add your creation materials.]


    The cauldron-like item moved closer and opened for him to put the items in. Kent felt like this was just too childish, but then again, it was created by a child.


    He knew Gaia and Akira were millions of years old, but he treated them like children, for in his eyes, they were children.


    He looked to his left, and the bodies of all he had killed could be seen frozen and arranged for him to use. He contemplated whether he was to raise the items with his hands.


    But before he could think, one body moved through the air and entered the cauldron.


    ''So that is how it works. It uses my thoughts,''


    Kent said to himself before using his thoughts to move three Transcendent-level bodies, ten Great Sages. Then he extended his hand, and the skull appeared.


    It was large, and the lightning crackling around it showed it was no ordinary item. He tossed it inside and then flicked his hand, dropping a hundred billion spirit stones into the forge like it was nothing.


    ''I have to multiply my wealth before tomorrow''s auction,'' he said to himself and then tossed the broken spear he bought from the auction into the cauldron.


    He added some other stuff.


    "That will be all," he said.


    [Creation of the first undead has started. Estimated time of completion: 18 hours.]


    "Ha. Looks like I''ll have to wait for a while," Kent sighed, then left and went back to the tower shop directly.


    He called for Akira, who appeared instantly.


    "Akira, tell me the Necrosmith shop uses the tower time when I use it inside the tower," Kent asked, but Akira smiled and scratched her head.


    "Just great. Now, I have to wait 18 hours in outside world time before I get to meet my first undead," Kent sighed again.


    [On the bright side, you''ll be having so much fun at the auctions tomorrow, so the time will pass quickly. Plus, you might just be surprised by what you''ll get, so don''t think too much about it.]


    Akira said, trying to comfort her master.


    "I''ll punish you later for making such a mistake," Kent said with a smile.


    [Don''t punish me, please. I promise to fix it when you reach the stage to upgrade your class.] Akira pleaded, but Kent just gave her a teasing smile.


    He then thought of a compromise, and his smile bloomed when something came to mind.


    "Then how about you pick a skill from each of my ladies and make them crazily powerful?" Kent suggested.


    [Would that take care of the punishment you had in mind?] she asked. Though she knew Kent was just playing with her, she liked to role-play.


    In fact, before coming to this world, she was a popular anime voice and stage actor in a certain world¡ªone she is currently praying they never visit in this life or the next.


    Loli Queen Akiriana.


    That was the name she used in that world, and they would come back to hunt her later.


    "That would indeed handle the punishment," Kent assured her. "But while you''re here, what can you tell me about your third sister?"


    [Dori? Well, she''s a weirdo if you ask me. While Gaia can see and go anywhere in the cosmos, Dori is all about thinking and coming up with insane theories.


    She''s always on about this and that. She never truly makes sense when doing something. But she''s brilliant, and having her will be a good addition to your strengths.


    However, if people who talk a lot bore you, then be sure to lock her up somewhere when you bring her," Akira said nonchalantly]


    "It looks like you miss her," Kent said.


    [Yeah. I miss that brat; she''s just too careless sometimes,] Akira sighed. She may act like it, but she cares about her sisters just as much as they care about her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save her soon enough," Kent said, pulling up the interface for the store.


    Gaia wasn''t around simply because she said she needed to focus all her attention on creating the paths Kent gave her.


    He selected the Spirit Stone Roller Multiplier Bingo card and immediately purchased two. He then retrieved a manual from the storage and handed it to Akira.


    "Give this to Gaia; it''s another path she must work on."


    [She''s going to be ecstatic. Then I''ll be on my way.] Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Akira left and appeared at the tower''s core, where Gaia and different versions of herself were working actively on the projects Kent had given her.


    "You have another project, Gaia." She said, making the Loli, who had a pencil tucked behind her ear, like an architecture hard at work, smile cheerfully as she received the Path of Souls and Spirits.


    It was the path the universe had gifted Elsa.


    Akira smiled, and then she started weaving.

 Chapter 306 You Were Awesome [18+] {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    After getting what he wanted from the store, Kent teleported inside the Harem Tower, where he immediately appeared in the love garden.


    "They''re inside the pool, huh?" Kent smiled and then reached out to Alina, who was also in the pool with them.


    [Alina, dear, why don''t we meet inside the room for the reward I promised?]


    Inside the pool, where all the ladies could be seen naked and submerged, Alina smiled and walked out of the pink water, causing the others to look at her with envious expressions.


    The body walking out of the pool was just too gorgeous. And what she was going for was also something they all wanted, yet they couldn''t have it.


    "Where are you going?" Unity asked.


    "Nowhere," Alina smiled cutely.


    "He''s here, isn''t he?" Selene, however, connected the dots, causing the gate masters and Val to look around while covering their chests.


    "He just wants to give me my reward for doing such a good job today at the auction," Alina smiled and vanished.


    Kent had given them the authority to move freely inside the Harem Tower, so while inside, she could use teleportation.


    "Unbelievable. To think just being an auctioneer can be this rewarding. Maybe I should join an auction house," Elsa pouted.


    "We''ll get our turn. She can have this one," Selene stepped in, noticing her sister''s jealousy of the big-butted auctioneer. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She then turned to the three ladies inside the pool, now calming down, considering Kent was nowhere near them.


    They were having a good time inside the pool.


    "You ladies should relax. Kent wouldn''t just intrude knowing you three are here. But while he wouldn''t do that, I also think you ladies should lighten up.


    Let me tell you, having Kent as your man is far better than you might think.


    Take it from me, who hated men just a couple of months ago. Now look at me¡ªI''m more than happy with my life. And it''s all thanks to Kent and his love for me," she smiled.


    "Are you ladies brainwashed or something? When I look at the brat, all I see is trouble. How can you let someone like that be your life partner?" Saintess Val asked.


    "You''ll understand when he claims you. For now, just keep playing hard to get," Selene smirked.


    "I see you two are still not friends," Neomi said, noticing the hostility between the two rivals, who had clashed a couple of times, with two being official duels witnessed by hundreds.


    "She''s just hateful," Selene said.


    "And you think you''re not?" Val fired back.


    "You do know I can beat you up now, right? Because of Kent, I''m over ten times the person I was just a month ago. So don''t provoke me," Selene threatened, causing the Saintess to narrow her eyes.


    ''There''s something different about her, alright. Just what did that brat give her?'' The three ladies had the same thought, staring at the Sword Saintess.


    "No need to look at her like that, ladies. Like she said, Kent is the reason we''re all different from the way we were just a few months ago.


    Just a few months ago, I was just a bored housewife. Now look at me¡ªI''ve become someone I could only read about in storybooks.


    So, while this may sound cringe, my advice is simple: under no circumstance should any of you break this relationship you have with Kent.


    He''s going to need you all, and you all will need him more than you think. So, think of that while you imagine his dick inside you."


    Elsa advised and then ended with a shameless remark, causing the three ladies to blush.


    "Hehe," Unity laughed. "No need to imagine it. It''s huge and perfect. You''re going to love it."


    ''These ladies are a lost cause,'' Saintess Val thought, looking at the smiling faces in front of her. ''But their energies suggest that their foundations are really solid.''


    ''Though I want to smack that beautiful yet hateful lady, I''m afraid she''ll wipe the floor with me. I better investigate and find out what''s making them this powerful.''


    As for the two gate masters, they were looking at this situation as if it were a discovery they had never seen coming. It was rare to see a harem full of supportive ladies.


    ''Is he that important to them? I mean, he''s rich and resourceful, all right, but is he really that important?'' Gate Master Camilla wondered.


    ''Then again, he is handsome, and I like his lifestyle,'' she smiled to herself and glanced toward her friend, who was also deep in thought.


    If only she knew her friend was thinking of something intimate, she would have given her a thumbs up.


    Gate master Mara was considering if she should let Kent massage her, knowing it wouldn''t end as she had hoped,


    One person noticed the look on her face and recognized what she was going through, so Selene shamelessly reached out to her man, who was being stripped naked by a hungry Alina.


    [Whatever offer you made, Gate Master Mara, I think she''s down. Just let me know when you''re done so I can bring her.]


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    The ladies had already started reporting things to their big sister, who was smiling from the God Realm. Having three more sisters would be great and more beneficial to her man and the overall safety of her sisters.


    ***


    "Mmmmh," Kent moaned as Alina positioned her lips at the tip of his dick and started taking in the hot juice that was being shot into her mouth and down her throat.


    Kent made sure all his loads were emptied into her mouth before he pulled back. He then looked at her and smiled.


    "You were awesome today," Kent said.


    "Why don''t we end this session first? I have some great news for you," Alina said. Kent smiled, pushed her back, and then spread her legs, opening her pink pussy.


    He closed in, dug his tongue in, and started licking her pussy like there was no tomorrow.


    "Mmmmh,"


    "Aaaahh,"


    Her legs were wrapped around Kent''s neck as he went down on her, eating her pussy. Her moans kept intensifying as he applied some of his pussy-licking techniques on her.


    Her hips were moving like a locomotive.


    "AAAAaaaaaaHHHH!"


    Alina screamed out loud as her dam exploded, causing Kent to move his head back slightly. Her fragrant juice exploded on his face.


    ''As expected, the more time they spend inside the yin pool, the more potent and sweet their yin qi gets,'' Kent said, licking his lips.


    After making sure her pussy was clean by licking her for a few seconds, he placed her in a doggy position and entered from behind.


    "Aaaahh," she moaned.

 Chapter 307 Alinas Trap (1) [18+] {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    Alina''s moans and Kent''s groans mixed into a pleasurable symphony, leaving the room echoing with the intensity of their lovemaking.


    Alina sat atop Kent, moving her hips rhythmically as his glistening, sizable member slid in and out of her. Her walls clenched around his dick, gripping tightly with each motion.


    She had already climaxed three times, and Kent, nearing his own release, could only surrender to the beauty who rode him with unrelenting energy.


    "I''m coming, love," Kent murmured, flipping her onto her back.


    He thrust into her from above, and after a few more movements, he reached his peak, filling her with his warmth.


    He stayed inside her for a moment before pulling out, his glistening body shining under the dim light. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That was amazing," Alina panted, catching her breath. She reached for his dick, her hands and mouth working to clean him with tender care.


    Once satisfied, she leaned back, a smile spreading across her face as she gazed at Kent.


    "Don''t worry," Kent said, a playful grin forming. "We''re not done yet. Like I said, you''ll get a double reward today. And if you do well tomorrow, I''ll make it triple." Alina''s smile widened at his words.


    "They''re going to be so jealous," she murmured.


    "I know," Kent replied, his hand gently caressing her. "A certain goddess is already talking about the injustice her sisters are facing."


    "Then why don''t we call them all here?" Alina suggested.


    "Are you sure? This was supposed to be your moment," Kent asked, not shutting down the idea completely.


    Having an orgy session with his wives is welcome any day.


    "They are my sisters. I can''t just let them starve when there''s enough meat for all of us to share. Plus, we all enjoy doing it together with you," she said, smiling.


    "You ladies are weird, but I like weird," Kent smiled back. "Go ahead, call them."


    Alina nodded and called her sisters, who didn''t even wait for a second before teleporting into the room, instantly jumping onto the large bed.


    Well, Selene didn''t come immediately.


    She stared at the ladies, who were taken aback by the sudden disappearance of the women around them.


    "Our husband needs us, so we''re going now. Use this time to reflect on all we''ve said," she smiled and winked at Gate Master Mara. "Okay, bye!"


    She also vanished and appeared inside the large bedroom, where Elsa and Lilian were already on the bed and attending to their man whose dick and balls were in their loving mouths.


    "I didn''t expect you to invite all of us," Selene said to Alina. "This was supposed to be your time with him. So I have to say, this is big of you sister Alina."


    "I know, but how awesome would it be for you ladies to do the same when it''s your turn?" She smiled, causing the ladies to understand her scheme.


    They fell for it, which wasn''t something they had seen coming.


    "You bitch, so you just wanted to make us fall into a trap we can''t escape from," Selene said with a smile playing on her lips.


    "I mean, when it''s your turn, you can just invite all of us to spend it with you, like how I generously did. But don''t worry, I''ll be generous tomorrow too." The ladies shook their heads, realizing the woman in front of them had just set a trap, and they had all fallen for it.


    "Bitch," Lilian pulled away from Kent''s balls and said to her before going back.


    "Enjoy my generosity, ladies," Alina laughed as she lay on the bed, without a care for the mischief she had just pulled off.


    She lay on the bed with her legs open for her sisters to see and realize they could not go back now, not when they wanted that white juice dripping from their pussy too.


    Kent''s face was buried under Elsa.


    However, hearing the mischief Alina had cooked up, he pulled back and smiled at the ladies before going back in and starting to lick with all his might.


    He would be lying if he said he wasn''t impressed by Alina''s clever move.


    Even he hadn''t seen it coming, but now that the ladies had fallen for it, he could only smile and envision so many good days yet to come.


    "Mmmmhh," Elsa moaned as she sprayed her love juice all over Kent''s face and chest.


    She then swapped with her daughter, who took over the dick and went into a full deepthroat, her pussy buried in Kent''s face.


    After making her cum too, Ingrid and her master took over. Elsa and Lilian had their fill before the two ladies took over, so in the end, they were satisfied with the effort they put in.


    Ingrid went for the balls while her master, Neomi, went for the dick. They tried their best, and in the end, Kent came, making the two ladies share his cum like the obedient wives they were.


    Ingrid and her master were like sisters, which made the process much more enjoyable for the two of them.


    After them, Selene and Unity also took their turn. Like the others, they tried their best, and in the end, Kent released his load for them to have their fill.


    The moment all of them had their fill of the Dragon Juice, Kent called Ingrid to have her moment first. The nerd was happy, so she went on all fours for their man to have his way with her.


    "Kent, please, I want it intense today," Ingrid said with a flustered expression.


    "Your wish is my command, love," Kent said, placing his dick at her entrance and starting to rub it.


    "Mmmhhh," she began to moan as he rubbed his dick across her slightly opened slit.


    "I''m going in now," he said before pushing his dick into her tiny cave. Ingrid''s body shuddered as the magnificent dragon rod slid into her.


    Once everything was pushed in, Kent held her hips and started thrusting, causing the ladies to blush as they watched Kent, true to his promise, begin drilling the nerd who had chosen to be a baddie.


    Ingrid started singing like a bird as the dragon thrust in and out, as though he were training her.


    [By the way, which of you ladies want to try anal with Kent] Suddenly, Vexthra spoke from the heavens causing her sisters to blush immediately

 Chapter 308 Alinas Trap (2) [18+] {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    [Wait, don''t tell me you ladies never thought of that,] Vexthra shamelessly asked, causing some of the ladies to blush.


    [It''s not that we never thought of it. In fact, we want it. It''s just that we are waiting for you to go first, considering you called dibs on it already,] Unity replied, causing the goddess to smile.


    [Yeah, but are you ladies ready for that?] she asked.


    [Of course, we are more than ready. Making our man happy is something we all want, regardless of how we do it,] Selene said, and the ladies seconded her reasoning.


    [I really want to meet you ladies already,] Vexthra sighed.


    [Kent seems very busy with something he''s not sharing at the moment, so just give him some time. He will come get you,] Selene replied, bringing a smile to her face.


    [Then I will look forward to meeting you ladies because when I do, you all will have a taste of how good it feels to have it from the back, too,] she smiled.


    [As if you have tasted it before,] Neomi teased, making Vexthra blush.


    [I have read about it, and as a goddess, I have access to more. So, from the research I did, I can tell you, we will enjoy it,] she said, causing the ladies to look at the dick sliding in and out of Ingrid.


    Gulp.


    They all gulped.


    Looking at the thickness and imagining it moving in and out of them, their bodies couldn''t help but shudder excitedly.


    [To think I nearly prevented this dick from entering me. I would have killed myself if I backed away when he made his desire known,] Unity shamelessly said.


    [Yeah, well, you are more shameless than you give yourself credit. I mean, who stops in the middle of the road just to have sex with a guy they''ve met less than a week?]


    Vexthra teased, causing Unity to blush like a hot tomato.


    [That was really bold on your part, Unity. Thanks for making him stick around,] Lilian said, and the mother, who had now transformed, gave Unity a thumbs up.


    While the ladies were shamelessly talking, Ingrid climaxed, and Kent never stopped thrusting. The sounds were just too stimulating.


    The ladies couldn''t help but subtly start rubbing their little sisters from time to time while they waited their turn.


    [Alina, what can you tell us about this Boss of yours?] Vexthra asked again, changing the topic.


    [Master Lani is someone many respect. I know I do. She is beautiful and caring to some extent. Well, she was the one who found me after I escaped from the Millers and brought me to Caprath City.


    She is also very resourceful and hardworking. She is someone you all would want to be friends with.]


    [It sounds to me like she would be a fine addition; don''t you ladies think so, too?] Vexthra asked, and her sisters nodded.


    [Then Kent would have to put up a good game because she is a Peak Root Ascension stage expert who can fight those at the beginner of the Root Sovereign stage.


    There are rumors out there that she is in some way connected to one of the Kingdom''s protectors. But those are just rumors.] Alina also wanted the same thing. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She wanted Kent to get her boss.


    It was why she made him buy the armor at that higher price. Right now, her boss was curious about Kent when she met her after the auction.


    She asked if she should see him, to which Alina, who never expected her to ask such a question, answered in a heartbeat.


    ''He is rich, and from the way he talks, he is somehow resourceful. So forming a relationship with him will be great. That is my opinion, anyway.'' That was her reply.


    Of course, she wanted to say something different, but she had to hold herself back.


    [Let''s just leave it to Kent to do his thing,] Vexthra said. They continued to talk for a while until Kent climaxed, and Ingrid passed out.


    It was an intense marathon that lasted for several minutes, causing Ingrid to pass out from pleasure.


    Kent looked at her on the bed and smiled before turning to the ladies, who held looks that said they wanted to pass out, too.


    "Selene, dear, why don''t we get on the road?" Kent said, causing the sword saintess to move in and clean his dick since Ingrid was in no position to do that.


    She cleaned it well before sitting on him.


    The next second, she started bouncing on his lap, creating all kinds of sounds. She rode him for a full 50 minutes and came four times before Kent also climaxed.


    She didn''t pass out, but she was out of breath as she lay on the bed.


    "Elsa, you can climb the big daddy pole next." Elsa blushed as she raised herself and sat on him, burying it deep within her.


    Lilian, who still saw her as her mother despite her becoming a new person, blushed. She had some weird fantasies she and Elsa would try with Kent when they got the chance.


    Call it a mother-daughter fetish, but the two ladies were planning something, and it was Lilian''s idea down to the root.


    Elsa rode him for a while before she was also overpowered. The moment Kent released his load into her, she closed her eyes and passed out.


    Kent didn''t let her do all the thrusting; he also made her scream a few times, so in the end, she passed out.


    "Neomi, let''s get it started."


    Neomi went for doggy style, which was how Ingrid, her disciple, wanted it. She lasted for an hour, but after Kent was done, she passed out, too. It was like he planned on satisfying their fantasies for them.


    By the time the last lady, Alina, got her turn, six ladies were passed out on his bed, with only Selene still conscious and sucking sucking his dick.


    When she was done, she looked at Kent and smiled.


    "Gate Master Mara is really falling faster than I expected. What did you do to her?" she asked.


    "I just told her I have my eyes set on her and the two other ladies," Kent answered, smiling.


    "She will be in the love garden. You can go to her after you help me pass out too," the dragon said, smiling, and made sure he satisfied her desires.


    When she passed out, he freshened up and went to meet the Gate Master, who just wanted to see what the ladies were so obsessed with.


    In her mind, this was just her testing Kent.


    If only she knew the dragon doesn''t do tests; he only plays ball, and right now, he was about to score another home run.

 Chapter 309 I Have Other Body Parts You Know (1) [18+] {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    Kent stopped a couple of meters away from the Love Garden, where Gate Master Mara could be seen eating some fruits as elegantly as she could be.


    She had left the two ladies inside the Yin Pool with the excuse that she needed to rest and relax her body.


    Obviously, the two ladies had their suspicions, considering there is nothing more relaxing than being inside the Yin Pool.


    But they said nothing, so she left.


    In truth, she wanted to see if the hype about how awesome Kent was really was true. In a way, she was thinking, "I''m gonna find out myself whether the hype is true."


    Kent stared at her, being herself inside the garden.


    "She is a beauty, no doubt, but to think this body was once a dancer¡ªI envy those who saw her dance," he said to himself, recalling how much Nara had proudly spoken about her sister.


    She had said so much about her that it made Kent change his mind.


    Initially, he just wanted to take it slow, but after hearing how amazing she was with her hips and other body parts, he wanted to claim her next.


    Finding out that the tower would make all the ladies he loves and cherishes into powerhouses if he adds them to his harem, he is now more determined than ever to bring all those he loves closer to him.


    It was his way of ensuring they were protected. He didn''t want to have regrets later if he were to back out now.


    The version of him that didn''t hesitate to get into the pants of a goddess wouldn''t hesitate now.


    Kent continued to watch her for a few minutes, but just as he was about to make a move, the tower rang, and a message appeared.


    ?You have received a Quest from the Universe?


    ?Quest Name: Scoring a Home Run?


    ?Quest Type: Single Quest?


    ?Quest Difficulty: Depends?


    ¡ú You have stared for too long. Why don''t you move in and make a damsel happy?


    ¡ú Your desire to get into her pants can wait. Why don''t you make her cum first and then let her decide what she wants?


    ¡ú Know that additional rewards will be given based on how loud she moans. So do your best.


    ?Rewards:?


    ¡ú 2,000,000 Tower Points


    ¡ú True Name Token


    ¡ú Chrono Watch


    ?Additional Rewards:?


    ¡ú Determined based on how loud she moans.


    "This is just asking me to do my best on what I wanted to do already," Kent smiled and moved forward. Soon, he was inside the garden and headed toward Gate Master Mara''s direction.


    "I never pegged you to be a foodie," Kent said, smiling at the gate master, who was chewing on some berries.


    "I am a human, unlike you," she replied with a small smile.


    "Ouch, that stung. I will make you pay for that later," Kent smiled but didn''t tell her his true race. She would find out soon enough, anyway.


    "Where are your ladies?" she asked.


    Kent smiled and bit into an apple, "They are passed out from our intense marathon."


    A small pinkness appeared on Gate Master Mara''s face upon hearing Kent say something he could have phrased better.


    Hearing that they all passed out from sex made her think of things she shouldn''t have. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''How can a person be both shameless and friendly at the same time?'' she said to herself, staring at the handsome face smiling at her.


    "Why are you here, then?" she asked, looking away. She didn''t want to talk about his ladies anymore. Who knows what the shameless brat would say next?


    "I am here to massage you, of course. I promised to help you calm down, and as you already know, I don''t break my promises easily."


    She looked around the lush garden and raised an eyebrow, "Don''t tell me we will be doing it here," she said.


    "Why? Do you want us to go back to the outside world where some idiots are currently dying?" Kent asked. This question caused the lady to frown.


    "So they came today too, huh?" she asked, not understanding how some people could be this stupid. "But if you are here, then who is handling them?"


    They had already heard what happened to those who came the day before, and now she was hearing that a new set of people were at it again.


    "My carriage driver is handling them. No need to think too much about it," Kent said, recalling what Uncle Drew wanted to do when he asked for his permission.


    ''If he succeeded at this, then rescuing Nara and Zaila will come faster than I had hoped.


    "Let''s focus on us instead. My carriage driver is no simple person. It''s nighttime out there, and he is someone who thrives in the night, so let''s forget about him and focus on us."


    Kent extended his hand, and a mattress appeared on the ground. This caused the lady to look at him strangely.


    "You can never be too prepared for unexpected moments like this," Kent smiled as he moved closer to her and held her hand. He looked into her eyes and smiled.


    This causes the gate master to blush slightly.


    He gently led her to the bed.


    "Don''t do anything stimulating," she said.


    "Are you kidding me?" Kent stared at her as if to say, *really?*


    "I am not one of your ladies," she said.


    "You are not one of my ladies *yet*. That will change after this massage. And before you think otherwise, massages are stimulating¡ªat least from where I am from."


    "Keep dreaming. Just a massage cannot make me fall for a brat like you," she scoffed, making Kent smile inwardly.


    "That''s what they all say until they ask to touch my dragon," Kent said, still smiling.


    "We''ll see about that," she replied with a slight smile, though she was ready to grab his hand and twist it unnaturally if he touched something he shouldn''t.


    Kent took out an oil from his space ring and set it on the bed.


    "What is that?" the lady asked.


    "You are about to learn what it is soon enough," he said. With a flick of his hand, her gown slid off her body, revealing her toned figure.


    "You..." the lady began, but then her body shuddered when Kent''s hand touched her shoulder.


    "MmmmH..."

 Chapter 310 I Have Other Body Parts You Know (2) [18+]

    "Mmmmh," she moaned, and it was genuine.


    "You... what are you doin''¡ªMmmmh?" she moaned again as Kent massaged her shoulder once more.


    "Just massaging you, lady. No need to look and sound surprised," Kent smiled, sensing the tension building up in her muscles.


    She was indeed the true definition of uptight. Kent wasn''t wrong when he gave her that description.


    "Then why does it feel like this?" she asked.


    "Feel like what?" Kent smirked while asking.


    "Why does it feel this good? It shouldn''t be this good," she said, but to her shock, Kent''s hands moved again, and another moan escaped her mouth.


    "I am that good, Gate Master. If you stop stiffening your body and relax, this will be a whole lot more fun. Trust me," Kent said.


    "You clearly are doing something that you shouldn''t have," she muttered, not even bothering to resist. She was now naked from the waist upward.


    One could say, for someone this naked, why the hell would she be complaining about a mere shoulder massage?


    "Just relax, else I will make you relax," Kent said, but the lady was still resisting, so he had to apply the cure.


    The SSS-ranked skill he received as a package for winning over a goddess was still there. His hands are still connected to his body, so he still has those perverted hands to do as he pleases.


    His palm glowed golden, and then he pressed it against her shoulder, instantly sending a calming sensation through her body.


    At once, her muscles started to relax, and her body began to respond more passively to his touch.


    "What did you do?" she asked again, trying to be stubborn. Luckily for her, she is still clothed from her waist downwards, so Kent doesn''t get the chance to land a slap on her for being this stubborn.


    "I just calmed your nerves. Now, lay on your belly while I work on you. You''re going to need your vocal cords for what''s about to come," Kent smirked.


    He helped her lay on her belly, and then he slid off her gown, revealing the lower half of her body.


    "Don''t do anything weird," she said, now feeling like her body was no longer willing to listen to her commands. It was as if she was trying to resist his touch, but her body refused.


    "I won''t do anything weird, but who would have thought a dignified Gate Master such as yourself would wear this type of pants? It''s barely covering anything," Kent smiled.


    "You..." She turned and glared at him. "Just focus on your massage." She wanted to smile but managed to hold herself back.


    This all felt like she was finally getting closer to him, and it felt strangely comforting, yet she was afraid the brat would devour her.


    ''I can''t believe I''ve stripped naked in front of him. Just how did I get here?'' She was in disbelief. Kent also has the same thoughts but on different aspects


    ''She and Alina are going to be twins. This body, covered in the best clothes, will cause heads to turn. I guess she''s really built to be a dancer,'' Kent thought, smiling.


    He scanned her body, his eyes stopping as he stared at the cameltoe that had formed between her legs. After appraising her, Kent resumed the massage on her shoulders, causing her to start moaning.


    Slowly, he worked his way down her back, massaging every nook and cranny until he reached her waist. He made sure her waist was attended to well, ignoring her butt for now.


    He moved to her thighs and then down her leg. He made sure his moans and pleasured screams filled the forest, causing butterflies to scatter about.


    They are basically out in the open but within the calming and soothing embrace of the garden. If one were to see them, they would raise eyebrows, but they would also nod at the environment they are in.


    The garden was basically the most romantic spot a man could take his woman to on a vacation. Now, Kent has it at his disposal, and he plans on making good use of it.


    He kept massaging her, making sure her soft moans never stopped.


    When he was done, he stared at her butt for a few seconds before sinking his fingers into her soft flesh.


    "Aaaahhhh!"


    She moaned loudly as her body shuddered with excitement.


    "Mmmmhh!"


    Kent massaged her ass, making her moan again and again. Before she knew it, her moans were the only thing that could be heard in the garden.


    Kent was determined to make her release all the suppressed moans she had accumulated over the years.


    He wouldn''t let her return to her stiff and uptight self again, so this was his way of ensuring she stayed turned on from now onward.


    Also, the quest demanded her moaning like crazy, so he was putting in the effort, and it was paying off quite well.


    Ten minutes later, he was still focused on her butt. He explored every curve, savoring every second of it. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Twenty minutes later, he could see that the Gate Master started wetting her pants. This made him smile and pull back his hand.


    She quickly turned to him.


    "I have other body parts, you know. Why are you only massaging my butt" Her cheeks were pink, clearly flustered.


    "I know, but I want the butt for now," Kent said. He sank his fingers in, and for another ten minutes, he managed to make her climax.


    He then turned her around, making her big melons and their pointed nipples stare at him. Kent smiled and then traveled his eyes down her body, only stopping when he reached her waist section.


    "Looks like you''re having a much better time than I thought," Kent teased, causing the Gate Master to blush.


    "It''s all your fault," she said, almost pouting.


    Kent could only smile and wonder where the uptight lady he met at the entrance of the sect had gone.


    The one in front of him was drunk in pleasure, and even though she was still sound in mind and in control of her decision-making abilities, she would never go back to being the same stiff and uptight Gate Master ever again.


    "Then do you want me to take responsibility for that?" Kent said, hearing her say it was his fault. Of course, it was his fault, but she also wanted it.


    Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Now, he had to take responsibility for his shameless actions.


    "You better," she said, not knowing what Kent meant.


    However, she knew he had to take responsibility.


    "Then why don''t I do that?" Kent smiled and reached for her pants. But before he could take them off, she held his hand.


    "What are you doing?" she asked, feigning innocence.


    "I am taking off your panties to help you release the pent-up stress within you," Kent smiled, staring at her. "Unless you don''t want me to."


    He waited as she tightened her grip on his arm, only to loosen it a few seconds later. She let go of his hand, allowing Kent to take her panties off, which were barely covering her.


    "Be-be gentle," She said in a cat voice, making Kent smile and ask.


    "I didn''t hear what you said. Can you repeat it one more time?"


    "You..." Kent started to smile, watching her expression.


    "Don''t worry, I will be gentle."


    He looked at what was revealed and smiled. The meat waiting for him to devour is just too beautiful.


    "I have three ways to do this. First, my fingers. Second, my tongue. And lastly, you already know," Kent laughed. "Pick your weapon, Gate Master."

 Chapter 311 Eating Her [18+]

    If there was one thing Kent expected to happen during this auction, the uptight gate master being naked with her legs wide open for him to pleasure her wasn''t one of them.


    Kent expected many things, but he most certainly didn''t expect that.


    In fact, he didn''t expect their relationship to reach this level until perhaps after he saved her sister. Kent was counting on that, but it all changed when she grew curious.


    It changed when she questioned him about whether or not he was a demon and figured out he and his women have dual cultivation.


    Kent knew that for someone to be that interested in his love life, she had to truly have a thing for him. Of course, enemies can be curious, but not Mara.


    She had grown to like the brat who was planning on saving her sister, so Kent knew she was a friend. But now, she had her legs wide open with her pink cave smiling at him.


    The wetness there said it all¡ªshe was as sweet as honey, and so the brat, who has yet again locked down a beauty, stared at her with a smile playing on his lips while the gate master blushed as if her life depended on it.


    "You''re enjoying this aren''t you," she said, staring back at the smiling Kent.


    "Of course. Who would have thought the same gate master who wanted me to fail the sword trial so she could cripple me and send me out on the street would now be naked in front of me?"


    Kent said, causing Mara to blush deeply. She covered her face with both hands and closed her legs. Then she spoke in a muffled tone.


    "You don''t have to say it like that. I never meant that."


    "So, are you saying you were just messing with me?" Kent asked, opening her honeypot again.


    "I was just trying to scare you. I wouldn''t have actually crippled you," she said, but Kent just smiled and brushed his hands against her thighs.


    This caused her body to shudder like crazy.


    "Why don''t I take care of you first? You are now mine and mine alone, so while you don''t want to go the extra mile yet, why don''t I take you to the border?


    We can talk about your punishment for wanting to cripple my cultivation after."


    Kent moved in closer and started kissing her thighs as he slowly made his way down to her pussy.


    ''She smells incredible,'' Kent thought, moving closer until he was face to face with her pink cave. He smiled, looking at the pussy before him.


    He then moved closer and licked the thin line, dividing the two folds in half.


    "Aaaaahhh!" Mara moaned loudly, causing Kent to smile before he moved in closer and sank his tongue in.


    This made her start to sing like a bird.


    The gate master didn''t want to give her virginity to him yet. Something about not being ready, so she only wanted him to go down on her.


    Of course, she was also having complicated feelings about not wanting to give him her purity yet. She knew he had dual cultivation, so this was making him conflicted.


    But for now, she wanted to keep her purity to herself.


    Kent didn''t object. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He knew the moment she allowed him to massage her was when she became his. This meant he just had to make her realize what she would be missing using his tongue.


    When she is ready, he will open her passageway wide open.


    So he dug his tongue inside her pussy and started licking her as if it were ice cream.


    "MmmmmHH!"


    "AAhhhhH!"


    She responded to his actions, which went on for seven minutes before her dam burst open. She wrapped her legs around Kent''s head as her hips shuddered intensely.


    The release was huge, and Kent managed to swallow what he could. The rest was used as a face wash.


    When he was done, he raised her hips, brought her pussy close to his face, and started eating her again. He was making sure all pent-up stress was released before they ended their session.


    This continued for a whole hour after the gate master came for the seventh time before he finally stopped.


    She was panting heavily with a blissful smile by the time Kent let go of her pussy and laid her on the soaked bed.


    All seven times she came, they were intense, and Kent was so drowned in her release that he just kept going. Now, the gate master was panting while looking at him with a complicated expression.


    ''Did I just allow this brat to do this to me? What came over me to let him near my body?'' she wondered.


    But then she remembered the feeling and how she felt now, and a small smile appeared on her face. The feeling of his tongue in her was just something she would never forget.


    "Thank you, Kent," she blurted out, making Kent look at her and smile wickedly.


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "No need to thank me. I love making ladies happy, and since you are one of my targets, I can only ensure you are well."


    "Aren''t you afraid I would take offense and try to hurt you? I mean, what you just did wasn''t something simple that could be brushed aside easily," she asked.


    "Yet here you are, naked and panting on my bed. I think my charm is powerful enough to win over anyone I set my sights on before they even realize it," Kent laughed.


    "So, do you have your sights on Camilla and Saintess Val too?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "It''s only natural," Kent smirked.


    "You... Just how many women do you want?" she asked, causing Kent to smirk again.


    "As many as I can get, apparently," he said, his laughter filling the garden. The gate master on the bed looked at him and sighed.


    "I can''t believe I fell for a brat like you," she said.


    She probably had some regrets, but this wasn''t one of them. What she felt when Kent was going down on her was incredible.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make you the happiest woman in the universe," Kent said, smiling as he moved her closer and planted a kiss on her cheek.


    "Big sister is going to tease me when she finds out," she sighed, laying her head on his chest as Kent gently started playing with her breasts.


    "On the bright side, you''ll have her back, so a little teasing won''t be much of a hassle," Kent smiled as he massaged her breasts, making her moan.


    "You have a beautiful body, Mara," Kent said, dropping her title. This strangely made her feel a warmth spread through her chest.


    ''Wait till you see big sisters,'' she wanted to say out loud but chose not to. She knew saying that to the brat she had just allowed near her most private part would be a big mistake.


    "Kent, what''s poking my back?" she asked, slowly moving her hand behind her.


    "I wouldn''t do that if I were you," Kent said, but he wasn''t even done speaking when her body shuddered.


    She touched little Kent, and her body responded.

 Chapter 312 Kents Principles

    A wise man once said, "Don''t touch it if you are not ready to play with it."


    Clearly, a certain gate master didn''t listen to such wise advice.


    So, when something poked her back, she decided to touch it, and now, gripped in her hand like the hilt of her sword, is something she never planned on touching today or ever.


    "Told ya," Kent smiled, feeling her body shudder, her mind blank, and her emotions mixed and in turmoil.


    Then the dragon nodded, sending a wave of electricity through her arms. She immediately let go and covered her face with both hands as she lay in Kent''s arms.


    "No need to be shy about it. It''s yours to play with, just like how I''m playing with your twin melons," Kent said, making her feel a little better about her sudden action.


    In fact, she seemed to have melted a bit, and now, after Kent went down on her for a while, she started to see that perhaps taking this step wasn''t so bad after all.


    "Why aren''t you shy about doing all this?" she asked. She may be decades old, but she had never touched a man''s dick before.


    This was her first time, so she wanted to see just how Kent could remain so calm while her body was on full display.


    "It''s not about being shy or not. It''s about me seeing something I want and going after it. I mean, you saw how I approached you. It was me telling you I wanted you, and I gathered the courage to come after you.


    Now, look at us. You are lying in my arms and not thinking about cutting my dick off. A few days ago, I could swear you had thought about that.


    So don''t be shy; instead, be bold and go after what you want. Trust me, it''s much easier that way," Kent said, making Mara sigh in her heart.


    Just now, she tried to think this was just a dream she would wake up from, but she never for one moment believed that, for she didn''t want this to be a dream.


    She may have played the uptight role well, but now, she is different. A part of it was the fact that she was now relying on Kent to save her sister.


    Another reason was Kent''s ladies, who kept praising him like he was some kind of a god.


    Lastly, she just wanted to make a decision and would one day look back and say I gathered the courage and did that. She wanted to be proud of herself.


    So she has some other reasons, but these are the major three, and she is now thinking of another thing.


    "I have a question," she said, releasing a soft moan as Kent gently pressed her nipples.


    "If I were to give my purity to you, would that help you grow much faster?" she asked, sounding like she wanted to trade something.


    Kent sensed that and knew where she was going with it. For some reason, just thinking about that made him frown. So he pulled her back and stared at her.


    "I know what you''re getting at, and I don''t want to think about it. I want you to stop thinking about it. I will not use you as a battery just because I want to grow stronger," Kent said.


    "But if we are to do it, you will become stronger won''t you?. This will greatly increase your odds of saving Big Sister," Mara said, not wiping the idea from her mind.


    The reason she said that, or even began thinking this way, was because part of her wanted to help him become stronger, and part of her wanted him to succeed in saving her sister.


    Knowing he grew stronger through sex made her consider sacrificing her purity if it meant saving her sister.


    She, in a way, wanted to get her sister back safely but also, in a way, wanted to become more connected with him. However, the root reason behind her thinking was just something Kent did not want to entertain.


    So Kent wasn''t about to take her weakness for her sister as a way to take her purity and extract her essence.


    But Kent hated that.


    Why?


    Because he never intended to use his women as tools.


    Yes, it was true that he grew stronger when he slept with his ladies, but that didn''t mean he would abuse that power. Just because he wanted to save her sister didn''t mean he would use her as a battery to charge himself.


    Something deep within him was against that.


    "Listen to me, Mara. I am not trying to save your sister so I can get in your pants. No. Getting in your pants was already set in stone.


    But don''t think I want to use you to get stronger just because I am the only one capable of saving her. I will not let you do that.


    I cannot in good conscience have sex with you, knowing you are only doing it to save your sister. Just thinking about it feels disgusting. I don''t want to be that disgusting when you look back at today, this moment.


    I know you still have reservations, and that was why you never wanted to go the extra mile with me an hour ago. So don''t think just because I have to save your sister, you should sacrifice your purity for that. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You are precious, and I want our first time to be precious. I don''t want us to look back on our first time and only remember thoughts of me using you to grow stronger to fight my enemies.


    You will become my woman the right way. You are not ready yet, and I intend to honor that. So don''t even think about offering your purity as an advance payment for saving your sister."


    No. I will not entertain that predatory lifestyle. I have bottom lines, you know."


    Kent spoke, and the more his words flowed from his mouth, the more Mara''s feelings for him began to change. She truly wanted to thicken her skin and let him use her for strength,


    but hearing him immediately shut her down and even look angry made her see him in a new light. It was as though the troublemaker she knew had transformed into a dignified man with principles and values.


    "I''m sorry for thinking that," Mara said, bowing her head.


    "No need to apologize. You just want to save your sister. I understand that, and trust me, I want to save her more than anyone.


    I''ve already told you that she is someone very important to me. You wouldn''t understand now, but you will soon enough.


    So hold on to your purity until after your sister is saved and you are reunited. Then you can think about when I can sink my fangs into you. Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire


    And trust me, you can''t slip away now that I''ve scored a home run," Kent said, pulling her into his arms.


    Mara felt a warmth spreading across her chest as she replayed Kent''s words in her mind. It was like hearing him confess his genuine feelings to her.


    This filled her with great joy, and so, without even realizing it, her hand found its way back to little Kent and began touching it...again

 Chapter 313 Like Milk [18+] {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    It has already been five hours since Kent went down on Mara, making her experience pleasure for the first time in her life.


    There are many virgins out there who, at one point in time, touched themselves to feel something, but not the uptight Gate Master.


    She was only living so she could one day become strong enough to find out what truly happened to her sister.


    Being intimate with someone was never part of her plans.


    Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    Yet, it had all changed now, and the smile on her face showed just how happy she was. The past hours had been some of the best moments in her life.


    Kent and she were still lying on the bed, with her naked in his arms, though her position had shifted.


    She was now holding Kent''s dick through his shorts as if that was the only thing she was meant to do.


    In a way, over the past five hours, she had been adapting.


    Kent, who may have revealed his true feelings to her when she offered to sleep with him so he could grow stronger quickly and save her sister, allowed her to adapt first.


    The sex won''t happen for now, but it will happen when they are all ready to make it memorable.


    Unity will look back and smil,e for she had her first time inside a carriage in the middle of a lonely road.


    So their first time must be memorable.


    In a sense, Kent was simply doing what he had wanted from the start, and the results were already this good. He lay there as they talked, with the conversation focusing more on him than she was willing to share.


    Essentially, Kent wanted to know about her dance career, but she avoided the topic, always covering her face whenever he asked.


    "You can be quiet all you want. I know soon enough you will be dancing in front of me naked," Kent teased, and the gate master was more than flustered.


    "I will never dance," she muttered.


    "We will see about that. But don''t worry, I will not force you or anything. You will volunteer willingly," Kent said, gently squeezing her nipples.


    "Aaaahh," she moaned.


    "What makes you think I will volunteer?" she asked when she calmed her pleasures down.


    "First, the moment you feel my hot juice down your throat, you will ask for more, and the payment for that will be to dance. So, since you would want more, you wouldn''t hesitate to start shaking your ass," Kent said, making Mara smirk.


    "You make it sound like it''s nice to drink," she blushed as she said that.


    "You can find out yourself. But I know and am confident my women wouldn''t lie to me," Kent smiled, causing the gate master to start wondering.


    The first is the dragon she has been touching for a few hours now, and now, she was thinking about putting it inside her mouth.


    ''Would that even fit in my mouth?'' she thought to herself.


    A part of her wanted to find out, and if that wasn''t enough, she wanted to discover just how he tasted.


    ''I mean, he didn''t hesitate and used her mouth on me. I have to be strong and use my mouth, too. If he enjoyed doing so with me, I am sure I would love doing it with him.


    And since he shut down my plan to use my body as payment, this is also a way to make him feel happy.''


    She was trying her best to convince herself, considering she was finally at peace, knowing Kent had no plans to use her as a power bank.


    ''I need to be bold. Big sister said being bold will get you what you want. Right now, though he is shameless, I want to be closer to him.''


    The image of the mischievous brat who managed to anger her to the extent that she exuded killing intent toward him appeared in her mind but was immediately replaced by a different image.


    This was of a man who had principles and values. He was a man with dignity and wouldn''t compromise, even if it was something he would benefit from.


    ''I can''t believe I am saying this, but I am starting to like him more and more.'' She blushed and then turned around, holding Kent''s shorts.


    Then, without any hesitation, she pulled them down, causing the beautiful dragon to spring out and land a slap on her face.


    She yelped, but then her eyes landed on the biggest¡ªand only¡ªdick she had ever seen, and she smiled.


    Her cheeks were red, but she was being bold, so she held it and brought her head closer, starting to lick it.


    ''She is cute,'' Kent smiled, then used the corner of his eye to glance in a certain direction.


    There, he could see seven ladies hiding and watching the gate master slowly begin to suck Kent''s dick. They had been there for the past 20 minutes, watching as she made her decision.


    "Do you think she will do it with him?" Ingrid asked, but Selene shook her head.


    "I don''t think they will do it. I don''t know why, but I can tell by the way he was being gentle that Kent didn''t want to go that far yet.


    I guess it has something to do with him visiting the gate master more often these days and why he didn''t hesitate to send her and the two others to the tower."


    Selene, who still sees Kent as her disciple, always tries to protect him, so she is extra vigilant about things surrounding Kent.


    She noticed Kent seemed to frequent the gate master residence recently.


    "I guess them reaching this stage is also good," Unity said, smiling as she watched the gate master take Kent''s dick down her throat.


    "She has the makings of a deepthroater. I guess I''ll give her some pointers when we''re alone," Elsa said, making Lilian, her daughter, grin.


    "We''ll help her together, Mother," Lilian said. Elsa just smiled and brushed her head. This made the ladies look at them weirdly.


    "You two are demons. How can a daughter and mother be this shameless?" Ingrid said, watching the two still play the role of mother and daughter when they are, in fact, sisters now.


    "You will not understand," Elsa smiled.


    They kept watching for a while until they saw Kent pull the gate master''s head back, positioning her lips at the tip of his dick.


    Then he released the first load into her mouth and then the next, causing the gate master to widen her eyes. But she was receiving the loads, with a few shots landing on her face. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the last drop came, she now looked like she had thick liquid makeup on her face. But to Kent''s shock, she smiled, used her hands to scoop the cum on her face, and started licking.


    The sight was so seductive that Kent wanted to bend her over on all fours and fuck the hell out of her. But he held back and watched her clean her face while smiling at him.


    "You like the taste?" Kent asked.


    "Yes, it tastes... like milk. I want more," she blushed.


    "Be my guest," Kent said.


    And just like that, Mara found something to play with for the next hour, and Kent, who had succeeded in winning over another fairy, now had two more ladies to pursue.


    But new candidates were already appearing.

 Chapter 314 Sealing the Deal {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    "Are you now satisfied?" Kent asked, staring at Mara, who was licking her lips after spending hours taking in the dragon juice like it was her morning tea.


    "Yes, I am satisfied," she said with a blush.


    "Then why don''t we go freshen up before joining the others?" Kent offered, and she nodded.


    He took her hand, and the next second, they appeared inside the bathroom in the room where the pleasure bed was.


    "Kent, just where did you get all this from?" Mara asked, looking around at the equipment inside the room. She had never seen anything like this before.


    Everything inside the room looks like futuristic equipment Eartheners will use. Gaia made sure she brought out things that would make Kent remember home.


    His life on Earth wasn''t that good, but he was from there, so Gaia planned on building a futuristic version of Earth inside the tower.


    "I am not that simple, you know. Now that you are my lover, it''s just a matter of time before you start knowing more about me.


    And trust me, I will tell you all you want to know when I am ready," Kent said, helping her into the tub.


    "Okay. I will wait until you are ready to share," Mara said, making Kent smile.


    Once she was in, Kent joined her, and they started washing their bodies. The entire time, her gaze never left Kent, who was just smiling at her.


    "I wonder what your sister is going to think when I tell her you have sucked my dick for six straight hours," Kent said, smiling. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Please don''t tell her that," Mara blushed, saying that.


    "Nope. I will tell her. I am sure she will be amused," Kent smiled. "Don''t you want her to be happy while we prepare to save her?"


    "I want her to be happy, but please find a different way to make her happy. Trust me, if big sister finds out, she will never stop teasing me when she is free. She is very annoying sometimes," Mara smiled, bringing back old memories. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Kent, who managed to send her into the past, smiled and chose to use this moment well.


    "How was she like?" he asked. Mara smiled and cast her mind back to when they were young.


    "Big sister is the kind of person you would want in your life. She is caring, beautiful, annoying, and, most importantly, very overprotective. She never made me lack anything.


    We survived the massacre thanks to her. She was young back then but very brave. At some point, when everything was at a breaking point, she stood tall, protecting me through it all."


    She paused and smiled before turning to look at Kent.


    "Though she is the most amazing person you will meet, she is not the kind you would want to know about my private affairs.


    Trust me; she will make it her life mission to never stop teasing me, and believe me, you will always get annoyed if she teases you."


    "She sounds like an amazing woman. I guess I will get to know her better then," Kent smiled, causing Mara to raise an eyebrow.


    ''He is going to pollute big sister,'' she thought. ''But then again, she is already polluted to the core, so I guess they are a match made in heaven.''


    A smile appeared on her face.


    "Kent, promise me something. When my big sister is saved, can she and I spend time here? I want to spend a very long time with her."


    "Don''t worry. You will have years to spend with her inside this tower. I will ensure you have the best time with her," Kent said, making Mara''s smile bloom.


    ''Selene was right; he really is someone worth taking as a life partner. I guess dancing for him once won''t be too embarrassing,'' she thought.


    If only she knew Kent would be asking for that dance when she was naked. But then again, they are now an item, so she is going to get used to it.


    "So, what can you tell me about Gate Master Camilla?" Kent asked, and Mara sighed.


    "First, know that she is ready to get into your pants, so you are lucky on that front. But aside from that, she is very hardworking. In fact, after her disciple was presumed dead, she became a different person.


    At first, she was arrogant but sweet. Her disciple was her entire world, but when she died, she became cold and distant.


    I was the only one she opened up to. Also, she doesn''t take no for an answer; she can go as far as using force. So when she sets her sights on you, better say yes."


    Mara laughed, purposefully omitting certain details from her words, like how the Gate Master was now shy around Kent when she should be proactive and get into his pants, as she bragged about a couple of weeks ago.


    "She sounded delightful. I guess having her scream in my bed wouldn''t be bad at all," Kent laughed, causing Mara to smile as well.


    ''I am now his woman. What does that make me if my man is this shameless?'' she wondered but chose to forget about it and move on with her bathing.


    After she cleaned herself, she leaned in and cleaned Kent too. When she was done, they got out of the bath, only for Little Kent to rise and greet her.


    "Can''t you just put that down?" she asked.


    "I guess if you attend to it one more time, it will calm down," Kent smiled, causing Mara to sigh. Like the obedient wife she was, she knelt down and began to please him.


    After she finished, the dragon lost its power, so they dressed up, with the Gate Master wearing only a revealing gown.


    "I will be going away for a few days, so go spend time with the ladies," Kent said, making Mara nod. She then took to the air and started flying toward the Yin Pool.


    Time in the tower is different, so days will be mere hours on the outside.


    After she left, Kent smiled and went back to the System Store. He sat down and began going through the rewards he had earned.


    The quest had required him to make her moan, and well, he had indeed made her moan her heart out. So now, he wanted to see the rewards he had earned.

 Chapter 315 Teasing Her

    Gate Master Mara landed a few meters from the Yin Pool and walked toward it. When she was a few steps away, she removed her gown and stepped naked into the pool.


    The ladies there kept watch as she submerged her body into the pool and closed her eyes, not wanting to look at any of them.


    "How was your relaxation, Gate Master Mara?" Saintess Val asked, a smile playing on her lips. It has to be said that even though she hadn''t joined the harem yet, she had become much more involved with the ladies.


    They are practically sisters now. Even her rival, Saintess Selene, isn''t treating her like an eyesore any more. She knew her man had chosen her, so as a good and happy wife, she had to accept her.


    Of course, she plans to defeat her again when they are riding their man together.


    The rest of the ladies also wore similar expressions.


    "It was nice, thanks for asking," she replied, her eyes still closed.


    "I bet it was," Val said, her tone teasing.


    "Definitely. From the way she was glowing when she entered the pool, I''m sure her relaxation hours were as blissful as they could get," Unity added.


    "I know, right? Somehow, she found a way to be more relaxed outside the pool, which is supposed to be the most relaxing thing in this place," Selene chimed in.


    "You ladies should stop assuming. She said her relaxation was blissful¡ªclearly, she enjoyed it. So why not let her have this moment?" Neomi interjected.


    "I think so too. I mean, with all the noises coming from the garden, if she managed to relax through those sounds, then I guess she''s someone with great self-control," Camilla added, joining the conversation.


    They were all smiling, and Gate Master Mara already had redness on her cheeks. She was barely holding back her blushing.


    "I mean, she did a good job having the self-control to handle all the moaning sounds. I know I wouldn''t be able to handle that," Elsa said.


    "We have to give it to her, ladies. She is the best of us. Maybe we should let her teach us how to remain that calm when we''re surrounded by all kinds of noises," Lilian suggested, and the ladies seconded her decision.


    "We should really learn from her. This will go a long way in our cultivation journey," the ladies giggled, then they started staring at Mara, who was now covering her face with her palm.


    "Big sister Mara, do you think you can teach us how you manage to remain that relaxed when surrounded by all those noises?" Ingrid asked, gently tapping her shoulder.


    Mara bit her lip, trying to hold herself back, but she faltered. She opened her eyes and looked at the ladies, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    "Fine. I was with Kent. Are you happy now?" she said, making the ladies smile.


    "So, how was it? From the way you were screaming, I couldn''t help but wonder just what was going on," Camilla asked, smiling at her friend.


    "I''m not answering any of your questions," Mara closed her eyes again, but a smile appeared on her face.


    "She clearly enjoyed herself. I could swear she said something like, ''Oh, Kent, you are killing me,''" Val said, imitating Mara''s pleasure-filled Voice.


    This caused the ladies to burst into resounding laughter.


    Mara''s cheeks turned so red that she had to hide her face behind Ingrid, too embarrassed to look at any of them. They were just too annoying, but secretly, she was also happy.


    For the first time in many years, she was surrounded by people who saw her as a sister, and she could also call them sisters. Even Val had now become one of those people.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, big sister Mara; taking such a step with him is something you should be proud of. Kent is amazing.


    Everything about him is just fantastic, even his... well, you know," Unity said, making the ladies lick their lips seductively.


    "You girls are making us jealous," Camilla said, prompting the ladies to stick out their tongues and start teasing them with it.


    "Don''t worry, you two; you''ll get your chance soon enough. Just be good girls and wait," Selene said, causing the two, who hadn''t done anything with Kent yet, to sigh and nod.


    Mara remained flustered for a few minutes before opening her eyes and looking at the ladies.


    "How did it feel when he was going down on you?" Elsa asked.


    "It was amazing. I never expected it to be that amazing," she said, smiling. She knew she had to take her sister''s advice and be bold. So, she decided to face them now and get used to it.


    "How did he taste?" they asked again, causing Mara to cast her mind back to the number of times she swallowed Kent''s juice.


    "It tasted great," she blushed, saying that.


    "I bet it is. Don''t worry; you will have more than enough time to have more to drink. Kent is very strong in bed, so don''t worry if you get addicted to it," Lilian said, and the gate master blushed.


    "Tomorrow at the auction, you can let him relax in your arms. We wouldn''t mind," Selene proposed.


    "Huh, why me?" Mara asked.


    "That''s because, among us all, you are the one with the biggest boobs, and we want our man to feel relaxed, so you will do it. Don''t worry, when you are about to bid, you can swap with big sister Camilla."


    "Eeerh," the spear gate master widened her eyes, hearing her role in tomorrow''s action.


    "No need to look shocked, big sis Camilla. This is your chance to get familiar with him," Selene smiled and then turned to her rival.


    "You can also sit beside him and get busy with your hands if you want."


    "Get busy with my hands?" Val asked, looking strangely at Selene.


    "You are smart, so you will know what to do."


    "You ladies are not planning on having an orgy session in my auction house, are you?" Alina asked with a smile.


    The ladies just looked at each other, and their smiles bloomed. As she assumed, Kent will do more than just bidding tomorrow.


    Unity looked at the lineup of ladies and smiled.


    ''Just a few months ago, I was a mere maid who wouldn''t even have the privilege to be in the same room as these amazing ladies.


    Now, look at me¡ªI am not only in the same space as them but in the same harem as them. And our man loves us equally.''


    A teardrop fell from her eyes, but none of the ladies noticed.


    ''I promise with my body, heart, and soul that, should it come to it, I wouldn''t hesitate to sacrifice myself so Kent can continue to live on,'' she vowed.


    And the Universe heard her vow.


    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Deep within the core of the universe, a majestic bow that came from the Divine River arrived at the Quest Pool, where it merged with it and began stirring things up.


    Soon, the one who died so her world and Family could live on and thrive would awaken, and her destiny would merge with that of a long-lost dead goddess who was once known for her impeccable handling of the Bow and Arrow.


    Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 316 Quest Completed, Chrono Watch

    ?Congratulations on completing the quest titled ''Scoring a Home Run''?


    ?Rewards: Received?


    ¡ú 2,000,000 Tower Points


    ¡ú True Name Token


    ¡ú Chrono Watch


    "So, I now have two True Name tokens, and Lilian''s birthday is the day after tomorrow. I will be giving her one to awaken her potential and then move on from there.


    Now, who should I give the next token to, considering Unity has already rejected it? Elsa already has one. Then who should I give it to?"


    [The master can just give it to big sister Selene. She will be entering seclusion after the auction to rebuild her path.


    Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    I believe her having it will push her further much faster than if she goes on without a True Name.]


    Akira spoke, appearing beside Kent.


    "I was thinking the same thing, but what about the others? Though they will also be entering seclusion right when Gaia is done, I doubt I can rescue the two ladies before then."


    Kent sighed. He will be receiving five True Name tokens after clearing that quest, so he wanted to wait until then.


    But after talking with Mara and seeing how she wanted to let him have his way with her just so he could become strong, he realized that he had to speed up his rescue mission.


    Also, he saw the need to turn his ladies into powerhouses.


    If she thought of that, then the rest would also be thinking the same thing if they found out he had such a plan that required him to gather powerful warriors.


    [The master is forgetting some things.


    The quest to kill Bright Faywood is already in the bag. All you have to do is give the command, and he is dead. This will give you another True Name token.


    Then, there is your night rider lady, Saden, who went on a mission with the ladies. They will be striking this evening, and by tomorrow morning, you will be swimming in Tower Points.


    So, though one True Name token is ten million Tower Points, you can buy another one, if not two. This will set you at least five True Name tokens.


    Now, Elsa and Unity are already excluded, leaving Lilian, Ingrid, Neomi, Selene, and Alina. Though the three ladies are not in the harem yet, they can have the five you will be receiving after the mission.


    This means since you will be buying two more, you will have one for each other, the ladies currently in the harem.


    Now, about the mission. You are forgetting you have an Undead on the way. You also have a Night Rider currently kidnapping Root Great Sages and Transcendents.


    Though I don''t know why, I have a feeling that when you find out, you will be impressed. That alone should give you the confidence to know the mission will be happening faster than you think.


    Of course, you also have one of the hardest metals in the universe currently in your possession and a battle doll with many skills in his arsenal.


    If anything, you should be happy now because if¡ªand this is a big *if*¡ªif you get lucky on the last day of the auction, you will be walking away with more than you think.


    In fact, if you plan it well, not even your ladies or the gate masters will be joining this rescue mission. You will have everything in the bag.


    And let me tell you this: the reward after the mission is not something you can just throw away like that.]


    Akira lectured Kent, showing him she was much more experienced than he was. Kent could only nod and smile from time to time.


    "I might have forgotten about my gains for a moment there," Kent laughed.


    [Maybe you should stop chasing skirts and pay more attention to your surroundings,] Akira giggled.


    "Looks like you''re growing a pair, Akira," Kent said, making her continue to giggle as she walked away.


    "Wouldn''t it be good if I don''t involve the ladies in this mission?" Kent smiled. "I guess I''ll make good use of the dungeons after the auction. If they do join, then I want the odds to be heavily in their favor."


    Kent knew the ladies would beg him to let them fight. Even Vexthra, who knew of his plans, wanted him to include them.


    So, he would plan it well and let them fight with the odds on their side.


    "Paying a visit to the forest where the skull was found wouldn''t be bad either." After making a small side plan, he turned back to the quest rewards.


    He took the item out, and it was a brown watch with no hour, minute, or second hand, nor was there a time displayed on it.


    The only thing visible was a green circle on the screen. Kent quickly appraised it.


    ?Name: Chrono Watch?


    ?Grade: Mythic?


    ?Cooldown: 60 days?


    ¡ú When the line is green, and you tap the screen, you will be able to slow down time for thirty seconds. This will only affect those you target.


    ¡ú Once the thirty seconds are over, time will return to its normal speed.


    ¡ú Also, if you apply it to yourself, you will be able to speed up time for yourself for the next thirty seconds.


    ?Note: You will only be able to speed up time by 2.5x and slow it down by -2.5x. The 30 seconds is counted using the original time.


    Also, if the strength of your opponent is far greater than yours, the effect might decrease or not work at all.?


    "Damn, this is a good item," Kent said, quickly putting it on his wrist. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn''t need a genius to tell him that this was something he couldn''t look down on. The watch was a gem he had to take seriously.


    Slowing down time for your opponents was like giving yourself a chance to kill them while they were in slow motion. But even if they were stronger than him, he could just speed himself up.


    That was just too good. Kent turned to the additional rewards, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ?Additional Rewards:?


    ¡ú 7th Primordial Sword Path


    ¡ú 9th Primordial Sword Path


    ¡ú 3rd Primordial Spear Path


    "Akira, come here. I''ve got some more projects for Gaia. Tell her I''ll reward her when she''s done with everything." Kent''s smile widened as he leaned back and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 317 Uncle Drews Plan, Hell Demons

    Uncle Drew had a chat with Kent yesterday after he found out what Kent did to those who attacked him and his ladies. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    He then asked to handle the second day if they came again.


    Kent just said okay and gave him the go-ahead to summon the battle doll whenever he wanted. He then moved inside the tower and started having fun with his ladies.


    Not knowing, on the outside, 16 Root Great Sages and 2 Transcendents came after him. One was a Level Four Transcendent, and the other was Level Two.


    They were all from the same camp, and just like what happened the day before, none of them walked out alive.


    Well, some didn''t die, but none of them had the authority to leave.


    Uncle Drew took care of them using all his strength. Right now, it''s 8 a.m. outside, and inside the master suite where Kent and his ladies were supposed to live, Uncle Drew could be seen meditating.


    The metal doll was standing behind him with 10 dead bodies littered on the floor. None of them seemed to mind, but the moment Kent appeared, he waved his hand, and the bodies vanished.


    "How did it go, Uncle Drew?" Kent asked, causing Uncle Drew to open his eyes and smile.


    "It went better than I had hoped, Young Master. I managed to get two Transcendents and six Great Sages before I ran out of energy. The rest were killed by Titan," Uncle Drew said, causing Kent to raise an eyebrow.


    "Where are they, then?" he asked. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He only counted 10 bodies, so where are the rest?


    "They are in hell, Young Master," Uncle Drew smiled and stood up.


    "Hell?" Kent looked puzzled. "Just what are they doing there?"


    "I am turning them into hell demons. I am using the flames of hell and the authority I have as the captain of the Night Riders to turn them into hell demons, something only Night Riders can do."


    "Wait a minute, are you saying you will be getting two Transcendents and six Great Sages as subordinates?" Kent asked, almost jumping up in joy.


    "Yes, Young Master. All hell demons I create will be loyal to me," Uncle Drew was smiling as he said those words.


    "This is good, then," Kent was also happy for him. He meant that if he were to add more battle dolls, he could rescue the two ladies sooner rather than later.


    "I will be leaving after I take you back to the academy. I need to ensure the ritual goes perfectly," Uncle Drew said, and Kent nodded.


    "If you need anything, don''t hesitate to ask," Kent said, and Uncle Drew smiled.


    "You want to join the auction today, huh?" Kent could tell he wanted to do that. They are connected on the soul level, so he could feel it.


    "There is something they will be auctioning tomorrow that I need," Uncle Drew said, making his reason for wanting to join the auction known.


    "How did you know there was something there for you?" Kent asked. Even Alina doesn''t know what will be auctioned until the very last hour before the auction.


    So then, how did he know?


    "I sensed it when I dropped you off yesterday, so I checked it out later in the evening, and I know they will auction it today.


    And don''t worry, not even the Root Ascension expert there wouldn''t have suspected a thing, even if they were in the room when I entered."


    Kent sighed, shaking his head.


    "I really should find a way to learn more about you, Night Riders."


    Uncle Drew smiled.


    If he were to tell Kent that he had to kill himself just so he could use the power of the dead to infiltrate the auction, Kent would probably open his mouth wide and stare at him like he was some kind of demon god.


    "Go back to the tower for the meditation instead. We will leave within the hour, so recover as much as you can."


    "Okay," Uncle Drew said, then vanished into the Legion Tower and began recovering.


    Kent informed Alina about Uncle Drew joining the auction. Since he and his ladies would be occupied, he didn''t want to put Uncle Drew through that, so he would have his own VIP box.


    Alina was put in a tight spot, but Kent told her to assign him to the VIP box meant for the Malric. She asked why, but Kent just told her to relax, as news would be reaching her soon.


    Akira told him that Saden and her team would strike soon, and based on what she said, along with the sudden jump in his tower points, some people wouldn''t be making it to the auction.


    "Time to multiply my wealth," Kent grinned and sat down. He used to have 3.2 trillion spirit stones, but he had used quite a lot and was now left with 2.7 trillion. Still, he could be considered very rich.


    But it''s better to have more and worry about how to spend it.


    "If things go well and I gain something I can use for another undead, I will pour 1 trillion spirit stones into it. Since I am more than rich, I can only use my wealth to gain power too."


    He took out the two bingo cards.


    They each could multiply their money by 1x, 2x, 4x, 6x... up to 20x. All he had to do was pump his energy into the card, and the number that appeared would multiply his wealth.


    He channelled his energy into the first card, and within seconds, a number appeared, bringing a smile to Kent''s face.


    "4 times, huh? Not bad for my luck." His wealth increased by 4, making him 10.8 trillion rich. He retrieved the next card and raised it up.


    "I better get something cool so I can show off on the last day," Kent said before channelling his energy into it. The next second, the number appeared, and his smile widened.


    "That''s what I''m talking about!" The battle doll was staring at him blankly.


    "14 times," Klaus burst into resounding laughter, making him get ready.


    With 150 trillion-plus in spirit stones, he is perhaps the richest person in the entire world.

 Chapter 318 The Last Day of the Auction

    "Are you ladies ready?" Kent asked, looking at the lineup of some of the most beautiful ladies in the entire world standing in front of him.


    "We are ready, dear," Selene answered, causing Kent to nod.


    Using his mind, he moved everyone out of the tower straight into the carriage that was parked outside the hotel they were supposed to be staying in.


    Why stay in a hotel when you have a tower?


    The hotel was like a placeholder. Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    The ladies sat down, and Uncle started driving them back to the auction house.


    "So today is the last day, huh? I wonder what they are going to sell," Ingrid said as they began moving toward the auction house.


    They had asked Alina what would be sold, but she said she knew nothing, and even if she did, she wouldn''t say anything.


    She wanted them to experience the full auction experience by getting excited when an item was revealed. If they knew in advance, they wouldn''t enjoy the auction.


    Of course, a few minutes ago, she told them the items would cause many bidding wars that might escalate outside the auction house. So they were all wondering just what was being sold on the last day.


    Then again, they knew if they saw something they wanted, they wouldn''t lose the bid, for they knew their man was super rich.


    "You ladies don''t have to wonder about anything. Just get ready to bid when you see an item you want," Kent said to them, making them smile and look at each other.


    "But how are we going to get back to the sect?" Unity asked. "I mean, Kent has already pissed off a lot of people. These people wouldn''t just let him go after the auction, so how are we going to get back to the sect?"


    The ladies, who were all wondering the same thing, looked at Kent for a solution.


    They had already been attacked twice, so who was to say they wouldn''t try a third time? They were obviously worried for their man. Kent simply smiled and spoke.


    "You ladies shouldn''t worry. Right now, what you should be concerned about is how many people you''re going to piss off this last day. Getting back to the academy will be as easy as walking through the front gate."


    "Are you sure? If you''re not certain, you can ask the Sword King for a favor. From the way he spoke last time, I''m sure he''d be happy to escort us back to the academy," Lilian said.


    "I''ll consider that. But as I said, you ladies shouldn''t be worried. By the time we get to the gates of the academy, I''m sure some of these people will be on their knees begging me to forgive them," Kent said with an evil smile, making the ladies wonder what sinister plan he was cooking up.


    After moving through the busy streets for a couple of minutes, they arrived at the auction house, where some of the most luxurious carriages were dropping off the rich and wealthy who had come for the last day of the auction.


    There were hundreds of people there.


    Some were talking to their fellow rich folks, while some were giving each other stares. The rivalry could be seen and felt vividly.


    Immediately, Kent and his ladies alighted from their carriage; everyone turned toward them.


    Killing intents were locked on them from all directions. It was like they had been waiting for him to appear so they could do that.


    It was quite funny watching this rich folk act this way. It was like they were just not living up to their values.


    Kent smirked and then turned toward his right.


    There, he came face to face with the three Metal Saints: Rocky, Adolf, and Andrew, who, thanks to Kent, had let go of their grudges and chosen to team up against him.


    "Brat, have your fun today, for after the auction, you will not live long to enjoy it," Metal Saint Andrew threatened, not minding the many people listening.


    "Oooh, I am so scared. Look, there are goosebumps on my skin," Kent grinned, watching the expressions of the three blacksmiths darken.


    "Let me make something clear," Kent turned and looked at everyone around. "I won the bids, yet they are trying to steal from me. Personally, I want them to come after me, for that will give me an excuse to kill them.


    Now, if you wake up in the coming days and hear that one of these three¡ªor perhaps all three of them¡ªare dead, none of you should try to seek revenge for them.


    Trust me, you wouldn''t want your families to pay for your foolishness.


    So I''ll say this once: If you three come after me, I promise you, I will kill you, and not even your backers will be able to do anything about it."


    Kent spoke with a smile on his face as he started to move inside. After a few steps, he stopped and looked back at the three.


    He still had some things to get off his chest.


    "I was initially planning to give you a chance to buy something today, but because of your threat, I will bid ten times the price, even if it''s a needle.


    What I mean is, today, the three of you won''t be walking away with even a beast core." Kent laughed and left with his ladies, who were trying to hold back their laughter.


    The look on the three blacksmiths'' faces was just too amusing.


    After Kent left, the three Blacksmiths exchanged looks and also entered the auction house. They had already made up their minds: they and Kent could not live on the same continent after the auction.


    However, for now, they would try their best to show the brat that they were not known as Metal Saints for nothing¡ªthey were rich enough to handle someone like him.


    Unfortunately for them, all the materials they would bid on were things Kent needed for his next undead creation.


    In a way, Kent also needed anything a blacksmith needed; thus, their animosity would only grow with each item up for bidding.


    A while later, everyone was seated, and Alina appeared on the stage with a smile.


    "Welcome, everyone, to the last day of the annual auction. Before we start, I would like to share some unfortunate news," Alina said calmly.


    "It is with regret that I report the entourage from the Malric family, which includes the head of the Malric noble family, met an unfortunate end at the hands of unknown assailants on their way to the final day of the auction.


    None of them survived. Our condolences go out to them and their family." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alina spoke like the most sympathetic person alive, though in truth, she was more than happy to hear that such scum of a family had been massacred.


    At that very moment, the rest of their family, involved in the slave business, were being hunted and killed as she spoke.


    Saden and her three teammates were doing a thorough house cleaning, for she wouldn''t be happy until they were all dead.


    "Now, before we begin, the Auction Master would like to say a few words," Alina said as the veiled beauty who had appeared the previous day walked onto the stage.

 Chapter 319 - 319: A Heavy Announcement

    The lady walked to the stage and placed her hand on Alina''s shoulder.


    Though a veil covered her face, Kent could tell she was very beautiful. Perhaps she was just too beautiful, and she didn''t want people gawking at her wherever she went, so she decided to put on a veil.


    ''Soon, all these damsels will start wearing veils, or else I will always find myself facing jealous bastards,'' Kent thought to himself as the lady took the stage.


    "First off, I would like to send my condolences to the Malric Noble Family for their loss. This is a cultivation world, and things like this tend to happen. However, it''s always tragic to hear when it does. We can only remember them in our hearts."


    Her words touched everyone, making them nod with solemn expressions. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Tsk, everyone listens to the beautiful lady. But I think we all know they are simps'' Kent smiled.


    "Now, to the reason I interrupted the auction. I have an announcement to make," she said, looking around the auction house.


    "We all know that exactly a month from now, the Pill Master Competition will take place in this very city. We all know how important that is, so I expect we will all be there.


    I know I would be there to witness the Perfect Alchemist, who promised to make his appearance there.


    Then, two months later, we have the Sect Competition, which happens every three years. This will allow us to select the seven representing our kingdoms in the Kingdoms'' Genius Competition."


    Now, I know we all will be there to witness the rising stars of our kingdom and also know the seven that will go ahead and represent the kingdoms.


    Now, to my announcement.


    A month after the Sect Competitions, the Silver Leaf Auction House will be organizing an expedition to explore the Ancient Battlefield of Parting, specifically, the location where the mineral auctioned on the first day was found.


    Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Rumour has it that there is more than one mineral of different uses and values there. Of course, you will find out more in the coming hours, but we will be exploring there.


    Now, while I would like to say you all are invited, we will only be adding ten more to our team. This means only ten of you will have the chance to join us, as the Root Sovereign, who will be leading the expedition, can only take ten more with her."


    "How can we apply, Auction Master?" somebody shouted from the stands, causing everyone to nod.


    "It''s simple, actually," the lady smiled from behind her veil. "You can go to the Dark Room and pick any Calamity mission. If you manage to clear it by the day of the sect competitions, you will be added."


    "What?"


    Everyone who heard the application method instantly lost the idea of joining the expedition. It was like staring at the bum of someone only to turn, and it''s your buddy pranking you.


    You will instantly lose interest and perhaps attack them.


    A Calamity mission.


    Something that even Root Ascension Stage experts would struggle with, and she was now asking them to pick one from the Dark Room, too.


    The Dark Room is the most dangerous space in every kingdom. That place is where the most dreadful Calamity-rank missions are posted.


    In essence, calamity missions are akin to death waiting to claim anyone stupid enough to come crawling.


    Even if it were picked from a sect, no sane person would want to embark on such a mission. Then why would they pick one from a Darkroom of all places?


    Rumor even has it that a Hell mission was posted there years ago, and because of that mission, hundreds died.


    In fact, Calamity missions from the Dark Room are one of the major causes of death in all four kingdoms.


    So, if she is telling them to go clear a Calamity mission, is she perhaps asking them to go and die?


    "This will be a mission to an uncharted territory where only a handful who manage to touch its borders return. So, the requirement to join isn''t something you should think will be easy.


    However, those who make it will return with huge rewards. Trust me, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Try your best to grab it."


    "That will be all." After saying that, she left, allowing Alina to handle the rest.


    The announcement just now was too much for any of them to process immediately. The variables in the announcement were too enticing for many to ignore.


    So, even though she told them the requirements were impossible, some still began to consider it.


    If they could enter this place with the team from Silver Leaf, their chances of survival would be significantly higher. Naturally, the team would include a Root Sovereign, so they were all weighing their options.


    Kent had similar thoughts but was on a different wavelength.


    ''If I get inside this Ancient battlefield, I''ll be able to gather materials for more undead. After all, I still have to deal with the Dark Devil Church and the Hand.


    No one will help me, so I must take matters into my own hands and start making bold decisions.''


    The ladies around him could tell what he was thinking, so they exchanged glances and sighed.


    They all wanted him to be happy, so while Kent was contemplating his next move, they also sought ways to bring him joy.


    "Kent, don''t think too much. By the time that moment arrives, you will be ready to enter there. We will make sure of that," Selene said, making Kent nod.


    His head, now resting on Mara''s chest, settled back on what could only be described as the most comfortable pillow one could ask for.


    Mara tried to object to this arrangement, but the ladies wouldn''t take no for an answer. Kent, however, was very pleased with the setup.


    "I have to say, you ladies know how to make a man happy," Kent said, resting the side of his face between Mara''s breasts.


    "You deserve the best, love," Selene replied. She was the most active in the harem, so the ladies allowed her to devise all the bold plans.


    Camilla and Val were also in their usual positions, waiting for the right moment to gather the courage to express their feelings.


    In the end, Kent finds himself in the best situation a man could ask for, and it is all thanks to his ladies doing their utmost to keep him happy.


    "Now that we''ve all heard from the Auction Master, why don''t we get started with the auction?" Alina asked.


    "The same rules apply. If your pocket isn''t deep enough to win a bid, don''t try to threaten or intimidate anyone.


    If you ignore this warning and attempt to intimidate others, you won''t just be banned from this auction house¡ªyou''ll be banned from all businesses owned by Silver Leaf."


    Alina allowed her words to sink in before gesturing for the first item to be brought forward.


    "For our first item of the day, a Heaven-grade sword crafted by Metal Saint Colins. The starting bid is set at 2 million, with a minimum increment of 100,000."


    "The bidding starts now."


    And just like that, the last day of the auction was underway.

 Chapter 320 - 320: First Legendary Grade Item

    "The sword is sold for 67 million to the lady in VIP room 15."


    Alina''s voice rang out, signaling that the first item had finally found an owner in less than 30 minutes.


    The bidding this time was swift, and the prices called out by many were far beyond the standard value one might place on the sword.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    But it was sold quickly, and another sword was brought forward.


    "The next item is also a Heaven-grade sword, crafted by Metal Saint Bruce. The bidding starts at 2 million, with a minimum increment of 100,000. The bidding starts now."


    "4 million!" someone shouted.


    "6 million!"


    "10 million!"


    The prices began to climb rapidly, causing everyone interested in the sword to grow increasingly competitive. This sword, crafted by one of the 14 Metal Saints, was not something to be taken lightly.


    The Auction Master had announced yesterday that there would be only five Heaven-grade items today, and so far, this was the second one being auctioned, meaning the remaining three would follow soon.


    Those who desired the Heaven-grade sword continued to bid, while others who preferred to observe and see how the event unfolded kept a close watch.


    Forty minutes later, the sword was sold to another lady in VIP room 17.


    Kent could not see them since the formations were now preventing anyone, not even the Transcendents, from peeking at anyone.


    But he told them they were all disciples from the top sects who came for the last day of the auction. Two managed to get lucky.


    The second sword was sold for 80 million.


    Then, the next item, a weapon, was brought out¡ªa heaven-grade spear crafted by Metal Saint Willie, one of the finest blacksmiths from the Athea Kingdom.


    Kent could tell this was the auction house''s way of showing their respect to the Blacksmiths.


    The item was also sold quickly for a whopping 120 million.


    This time, it was bought by a young man inside VIP room 78.


    The auction house is big enough to accommodate that many rooms. This time, the voice also sounded to Kent like it belonged to someone from a top sect.


    Naturally, he was spot on. Every sect had sent their top disciples. Some came on the first day but didn''t bid. Others didn''t come for either the first or the second day despite being nearby.


    The fourth item came, and it was an axe made by Metal Saint Ronald. This bid lasted only 15 minutes, but the item was sold for 130 million.


    It was a rather good axe with a beautiful design.


    After the fourth, the last heaven-grade item for the day was brought out, and it wasn''t something anyone could ignore.


    It was a heaven-grade herb that, when eaten raw, would boost one''s cultivation base by three levels. A very powerful herb, it was brought back from the Demon Mountains, one of the many dreadful places in all of the four kingdoms.


    It was the place where Saden was awakened by Uncle Drew to become a Night Rider. It was also the place where most herbs can be found.


    Though dangerous, with rumors saying one of the Forest Kings resides there, many still frequent there, for if they are lucky, they will be walking away rich men and women.


    (A/N: Forest Kings are the Spirit beasts at the same level as the Kingdom Protectors. They are standing at the peak of this world)


    "It took a team of seven Root Great Sages to ward off the beast protecting this herb before it was brought here. After appraisal, it was discovered that it was on the same level as heaven-grade items.


    The bid is set at 20 million, with a minimum increment of 2 million. The bid starts now."


    "30 million!" A sweet voice shouted the first bid from VIP room 30, but she was outbid the next second.


    "40 million."


    "50 million," the sweet voice spoke again.


    "That voice sounds strangely familiar," Selene said, perking her ears to hear the voice again. "I have heard that voice somewhere before."


    She tried to remember where she had heard the voice.


    "That is the voice of the disciple of that Poison Witch who threatened to destroy the sect a couple of weeks ago if I wasn''t brought out"


    Kent said, prompting the ladies who had witnessed that event to immediately place a name to the voice.


    "Looks like she really needed that herb," Neomi said.


    "Indeed," Kent smiled.


    "Don''t tell me you''re going to buy it from her," Selene, who saw the reason behind that smile, said, making the ladies look at Kent with varied expressions.


    "I won''t bother with her now, so she can buy this one if she has the money." Strangely, Kent didn''t continue with his evil plan.


    Of course, he contemplated snatching it from her, but then again, she was bound to him, so her master wouldn''t be able to do anything to him.


    "I''m sure her master is with her inside; that''s why she''s bidding such outrageous amounts," Mara said, narrowing her gaze at VIP room 30, though she saw nothing.


    "She is indeed there," Ingrid said looking toward the VIP room. Her void eyes allow her to see through any obstacle. The formations were not much to block her from peeping.


    "240 million!" Annabelle shouted, raising the price from 190 to 240 million. Just like that, she managed to ward off the other bidders and won the bid for a whopping 240 million spirit stones.


    Though it was a lot of money, it wasn''t something she would be concerned about, considering her master was a Pill Saint, someone whose wealth was immense.


    "Looks like the big games are about to start," Kent said with a smile.


    "You''re about to make more enemies, huh?" Mara, who was getting comfortable and was now rubbing Kent''s chest through his open shirt, said.


    "They just choose to be my enemies when, in fact, they should have realized this was an auction where the rich get to have what they want.


    But of course, since they want to take offense and try to attack me, then I can only prepare and wait for them to come."


    "There''s no stopping it, I guess," she muttered. Though she would love to cut a few heads off, her priority now was getting her sister back, so if possible, she would prefer not to have outside enemies.


    They still have to deal with the monster inside the sect.


    "Just relax. They''ll understand why they shouldn''t mess with me soon enough," Kent said, rubbing her thighs. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''She''s not wearing anything underneath. Just what did the ladies do to her to make her take such bold action?'' Kent wondered as he rubbed her thighs up to the waist area to confirm.


    Indeed, she was not wearing anything under her gown. This made Kent''s libido surge, causing little Kent to stir, creating an outline in his trousers.


    The ladies saw this, and they all blushed. Val and Camilla, who were the closest, tried to look away, but Selene and the rest of the ladies met their gaze and smiled at them.


    Obviously, they were about to have their first encounter.


    "For the next item, we have a legendary-grade poison sac from an unknown serpent-type spirit beast. The bid is set at 100 million, with a minimum increment of 10 million.


    Let the bidding begin."

 Chapter 321 - 321: Bone Melting Poison Sac

    The poison sac is being kept in a glass, which was reinforced using formations to prevent any leakages. Such a deadly poison cannot be allowed to leak out like that.


    Kent, who heard what Alina said, raised his head and looked at the poison sac. He immediately scanned it using his enchanted eyes.


    ?Name: Bone Melting Poison Sac?


    ?Danger Level: Very Dangerous?


    ¡ú This is a poison sac from a Root Sovereign-Stage Bone Melting Serpent Beast.


    ¡ú Just like its name, its venom is very lethal. A single drop can kill anything at the Root Sovereign stage and below.


    ¡ú When used with other ingredients, it can create poison pills that can even melt the bones of a Core Formation stage expert.


    [The master shouldn''t let this slide. This one is enough to create another subordinate who can specialize in poisons. I can already see a dangerous witch doctor in the making.]


    Akira spoke, and Kent smiled.


    ''This means I will soon be having two undead subordinates.'' His smile widened as he slipped his hand through the opening in Mara''s clothes and gently kneaded her butt.


    ''I will be saving the two ladies in the coming days, then.'' Kent spoke again, and like a bell, the universe responded.


    It was like the universe was waiting for him to speak from the heart. So, the moment he did, they made modifications to his quest.


    ?Quest Updated: The quest title ''Clash with Evil'' has been updated. The universe has sensed your determination.


    If you manage to complete the quest within 30 days, there will be additional rewards, which will remain hidden for now.?


    ''More rewards mean more determination to get the job done. I guess I will be taking this venom now,'' Kent said to himself as he observed the current bid.


    It had already reached 400 million and was still rising.


    Though the venom wasn''t a legendary-grade item per se, its potency led them to brand it as a legendary item, and now it was being sold as one.


    However, while nobody knew that, they understood that anything auctioned on the last day of the auction would sell quite well.


    "410 million," a man said from one of the VIP boxes.


    "450 million," Kent joined the bid, bringing a smile to the faces of everyone who had been expecting him to jump in.


    "500 million," the voice spoke again, causing the crowd to buzz with anticipation as the bid entered the stage they had all been waiting for.


    "600 million," Kent said.


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    "700 million."


    "900 million," Kent raised it again. He was kind of enjoying the bid but also trying to understand the character of the person he was competing against for the venom.


    From the look of things, the person was also wealthy, which made him wonder who that person was. He had already made enemies with three powerful figures; adding more to it would have been a very bad move on his side.


    "2 billion," the person jumped a billion and went straight to two.


    "5 billion," Kent raised the price by 3 billion. This was a legendary-grade item, but it wasn''t the kind of item that should cause such momentum.


    "10 billion," the person raised the price again, bringing a smile to Kent''s face.


    ''Looks like this person really is after the venom. He must be an alchemist. Too bad, I have a lot riding on this. I have two beauties to rescue and an evil to eradicate.''


    "50 billion," Kent raised it again, and this time, the voice didn''t respond immediately. It went quiet for a couple of seconds before a sigh came from the VIP room.


    "I will concede this time. Though I really need this venom, the auction is still too young to spend all my money." There was no anger in his voice. He even laughed as he said those words.


    This made Kent place him on a level worthy of his respect, unlike the three blacksmiths who immediately started threatening him.


    "The senior shouldn''t worry; I will give you ten vials after the auction. If I didn''t also need these poison sac, I would have let you have it," Kent said.


    "Hahaha, thank you, youngster. Just a vial would be enough. Ten is just spoiling me," the man spoke, causing everyone to smile at his shameless words.


    Ten is never enough, but having one is already sufficient for someone like him.


    "Then I will look forward to meeting you, senior," Kent said.


    "Same here, and you can just call me Pill Saint Barton," the man said, and everyone''s mouths opened wide.


    "Pill Saint Barton? Isn''t he the Pill Saint of the Endorath Kingdom who created the formula for the Bone Strengthening Pill?" someone asked.


    "He is, but he said it was just a variation of the real recipe that he discovered many years ago."


    "I know, but to be able to complete the recipe¡ªI mean, he is a genius. I wonder why he allowed that brat to have this poison sac."


    "He really doesn''t dabble in poison. If it were the Wicked Poison Witch, she wouldn''t have let this brat have it.


    But this is also good; at least it shows the brat isn''t a spoiled brat. Him giving ten vials is already more than enough for someone spending 50 billion to buy it."


    "True, the spoiled brat is actually a reasonable brat."


    Kent scoffed and chose to introduce himself to the man. "I will do well to remember Senior''s name. But you can just call me Kent. I am actually a Pill Master."


    "Then we can have more to talk about during our exchange," Pill Saint Barton said, laughing, showing his carefree lifestyle.


    "Hey Barton, stop trying to steal the brat from me. I called dibs on him already," suddenly, a voice spoke from VIP room 30.


    "No need to be jealous, Sword King Shawn; I won''t take much of his time. You can have him all to yourself when I''m done with him," Pill Saint Barton said, laughing.


    "You better," the man, who was identified as the Sword King and had invited Kent for a talk a day ago, said with a chuckle. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone who heard what had just happened exchanged looks, but none of them could man up and say anything.


    The fact that two people sitting at the top of power just negotiated who gets to meet Kent first¡ªthe same Kent everyone wants to kill¡ªleft them bewildered.


    Just what is happening?


    "Since there are no other bids, the Poison Sac is sold to the young man in VIP room 13 for 50 billion spirit stones,"


    Alina said, snapping everyone back to reality.

 Chapter 322 - 322: The Ugly Mask

    Kent bought the Poison Sac, which he planned to use for his second undead legion.


    However, aside from acquiring such a powerful poison, he also made friends with a Pill Saint.


    The auction house now saw Kent in a new light, and after recovering from their shocked states, they were ready for the next item.


    A dagger was brought out. The moment Alina announced it, the bidding war began. The initial price was set at 100 million but quickly rose into the billions, with dozens of people bidding.


    "Aren''t you ladies going to bid for the dagger?" Kent asked, relaxing his head between Mara''s breasts. "A wise man once said, ''A lady with a knife is the most dangerous thing any man would ever meet.''" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Just where are you getting these wise sayings from?" Lilian asked.


    "A wise man does not share his sources," Kent laughed.


    Back when he was on Earth, while his fellow men spent their nights with naked ladies, he spent his time reading and writing, so he was rather good with these wise sayings.


    "But seriously, aren''t you ladies going to buy it?" Kent asked, but the ladies shook their heads.


    "We don''t need it, and since you''re rich, we''ll be able to get anything we want later," Selene said, causing Kent to chuckle.


    "Suit yourselves," Kent smirked and started kneading Mara''s butt from the side. The ladies knew what he was doing but just smiled and continued to observe the auction.


    A while later, the dagger was sold, and another weapon was brought out. This time, it was a spear that caught the attention of Camilla, Ingrid, and Neomi.


    However, without hesitation, Neomi and Ingrid backed down, allowing Camilla to start bidding on it.


    They could tell she needed it, so they let her have it.


    Thanks to her swimming in money, she didn''t hesitate to win the bid for a whopping 17 billion spirit stones.


    Right after that, a sword was displayed.


    "Who wants it among you three?" Kent asked Mara, Selene, and Val.


    "I already have a sword, so I''ll let Big Sister Mara take this one," Val said, and Selene nodded. Kent smiled and made way for Mara to bid on her sword.


    This meant he had to rest his head somewhere else, and that place was Camilla''s chest. She tried to hide her blush but couldn''t.


    "No need to be shy, Big Sister Camil. You''re right where you belong," Ingrid said to the blushing Gate Master, who couldn''t believe her joke about getting into Kent''s pants was actually becoming a reality.


    Only this time, she would be the one getting her world rocked.


    "You do know staring and touching are two different things," Selene said to Val, who was staring at the dragon bulging in Kent''s pants.


    Val blushed.


    "You know, for someone who is crowned as the queen of vulgarity, I never expected you to be this shy," Selene commented, making Val''s blush deepen.


    Without even realizing it, her hands touched his bulge and began rubbing it.


    "Tsk, if I knew you would be this shy, I would have given you tutorials on how to please your man," Selene smirked, though a smile played on her lips.


    Kent just smiled. But he couldn''t help thinking


    ''These two will become the best of friends soon, and from the look of things, they''re going to cause me some great trouble in the coming years.''


    He smiled, knowing he would find out when that happened.


    Mara entered the bid while doing her best not to moan, considering Kent was still on her butt. After 30 minutes, she won the bid and moved back to her position.


    However, he allowed Camilla to remain in her place, with Kent resting in her embrace.


    Other items were brought forward, but none interested them. So they kept doing their own thing, which only grew more intimate as they all started to adapt.


    It didn''t take long for Val to grow accustomed to her role, which she was taking more seriously. She rubbed Kent''s dick through his trousers, feeling his energy surge through her arms whenever Kent got excited.


    Luckily for them, they are now inside a formation that would prevent even a Kingdom Protector from snooping on them.


    It appeared the incident between Kent and the three Metal Saints on the first day, which was revealed on the second day, forced Silver Leaf management to fix the formations.


    This time, unless Kent and the ladies choose to reveal themselves, nobody will know who they are.


    So, in this context, Kent and his ladies are also free to do whatever they want. This allowed them to get comfortable.


    Two hours after Mara''s bid, an item was brought to the stage that caused everyone to raise their eyebrows.


    It was a mask. Though most masks are scary, this one was just ugly.


    The mask was grotesque, with uneven, jagged edges and a dull, mottled colour that seemed to blend into an unappealing greyish-green.


    Its surface was pockmarked as if it had been corroded by time, and the hollow eye sockets were unnervingly asymmetrical.


    The nose was misshapen, almost squashed, and the mouth was twisted into a grimace that was neither menacing nor amusing¡ªjust unsettling.


    Overall, it was a mask that seemed to defy any sense of artistry or purpose, leaving the audience wondering why such an eyesore had even been brought to the stage.


    "What in the hell is that grotesque-looking mask?" somebody asked the moment the mask was revealed, causing everyone to wonder what could look so ugly that it took away all its scariness.


    "I mean, I am scared of its ugliness," someone commented, making everyone burst out laughing.


    Even Kent''s ladies couldn''t help but smile at the joke.


    Kent, on the other hand, wasn''t smiling simply because while everyone was seeing something ugly, he saw something much different.


    What he saw was something that, if the people laughing knew, they would probably sell their souls just to buy the ugly mask.


    Kent scanned it, and the description didn''t align with the look of the mask.


    ?Name: Mask of the Underworld?


    "_"


    "_"

 Chapter 323 - 323: Mask of the Underworld

    Name: Mask of the Underworld


    Grade: Mythic


    ¡ú Long before the Battle of the Parting, there was a soul cultivator widely known as the Ferryman.


    ¡ú He was called this simply because he was rumoured to have the means to enter the underworld and ferry souls back to the land of the living.


    ¡ú Of course, these were just rumours. However, those who believed these rumours tried to find out how he did it, but none succeeded.


    ¡ú None of them realized, however, that the only way he could enter that place was because of the infamous mask he possessed.


    ¡ú The Mask of the Underworld.


    ¡ú This mask was rumoured to belong to one of the Seven Kings of the Underworld.


    ¡ú It allows the wearer to enter the underworld and visit all 14 layers without fear of their soul being trapped¡ªunless, of course, they lose the mask while there.


    ¡ú It also enables the wearer to take souls from the underworld and bring them to the land of the living. All souls taken with the mask will be loyal to you.


    ¡ú All souls brought back using the mask will turn into haunting soul spirits.


    Kent read the details of the ugly mask, and for a moment, his interest piqued. However, a voice entered his head the next second, causing him to back down immediately.


    [Young Master, this is the item I was talking about,] Uncle Drew said, and Kent could only back down to let his Night Rider Captain acquire it. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Go ahead, Uncle Drew. When the bidding starts, you can buy it,'' Kent said before leaning back into the waiting embrace of the Spear Gate Master.


    "Everyone, though this mask is ugly, rumour has it that it once belonged to a powerful soul cultivator long before the Battle of the Parting.


    Now, I don''t know what it can do or how to use it, but I know one thing: this mask is extremely valuable.


    This is why it''s in this category. The bid is set at 200 million, with a minimum increment of 10 million.


    Let the bidding begin!"


    "300 million," Alina wasn''t even done speaking when someone bid on the mask. It wasn''t Uncle Drew.


    This caused Kent to wonder just who the bidder was. However, it didn''t take long for more voices to join the bidding.


    Kent smirked, knowing that a few collectors were now looking to add such a powerful mask to their collections instead of taking the time to research its true value.


    But since he already knew who would win the bid, he simply lay there, rubbing Camilla''s thighs and causing her to blush profusely.


    Val, who was tired from rubbing the dragon through his trousers, began contemplating whether she should remove his pants and go for the real thing instead.


    The other ladies noticed this and chose to wait and see what decision she would make.


    Meanwhile, the bid for the mask had already reached the billions and was climbing quite quickly.


    It seemed some people truly wanted to possess something that existed before the Parting. Before that battle, the world was very different.


    Powerful cultivators were everywhere, so an artefact from that era was highly coveted.


    Thirty minutes later, the mask was sold to Uncle Drew, who had had enough of the bidding. He raised the bid from 25 billion to 70 billion, silencing everyone and securing the mask.


    Kent had provided him with more than enough money to use as he pleased, so Uncle Drew didn''t hesitate to go all in and win.


    [Thank you, master. With this, I will be able to grow my and my fellow Night Riders'' strength many times faster,] Uncle Drew said to Kent through telepathy.


    ''You are welcome. But if you don''t mind me asking, what do you intend to do with the mask?'' Kent wanted to know if he was aware of the true nature of the mask.


    [Although none could recognize this mask, it''s actually a mask that allows one to enter the underworld, where the souls of the dead reside.


    It also enables one to bring back souls that can be converted into soul spirits.


    Of course, I plan on using these souls as materials to strengthen my Hell demons. Soul spirits are good, but Hell demons are far better.] He smiled as he said that.


    ''But aren''t you already from Hell? Why do you then need a mask before you can enter there?'' Kent asked.


    He knew that much about Night Riders because Uncle Drew had told him. So then, if he is from Hell, why does he need a mask to access it?


    [I am from Hell, but Hell and the underworld are two different places. The underworld is where souls go after the body dies. Hell is where souls are banished when they fall out of line in the underworld.


    There are fourteen levels of the underworld, governed by the 7 Underworld Kings and 7 Underworld Fiend Queens. As for Hell, there are 13 levels, and a calamity governs each level.


    However, beyond its thirteen levels, there is a fourteenth level where the flames of the night burn. It''s my home and where all Night Riders come from.]


    ''I see. This is actually quite educational. Thanks, Uncle Drew. I hope with this mask, you can grow as you said.'' Kent smiled, knowing his subordinate had obtained something worth dying for.


    ''Taking souls from the underworld and using them to upgrade his Hell demons. That sounds intriguing. I''d like to see the outcome someday.''


    Kent continued to observe the auction as more and more items were brought to the stage and auctioned to the highest bidders.


    Suddenly, he felt his trousers loosen, and then slowly, they were pulled down, revealing his hardened member, demanding attention.


    Val''s face turned red, as did Camilla''s when they both saw the dragon for the first time.


    "Go ahead, Val. This is your chance to get closer to him. Do your best, for the reward you''ll taste is something you can never have enough of," Selene said, licking her lips.


    Val trembled slightly but then touched the shaft and brought it to her face before taking it into her mouth. Camilla blushed, knowing it was only a matter of time before her turn came.

 Chapter 324 - 324: Darkness Crystal [18+]

    Slurp, slurp, slurp.


    Such sounds were the only things that could be heard in VIP room 13. Kent and his ladies occupied the room, and with the noise-canceling formation activated, they couldn''t care less about what they were doing.


    Auction houses are meant for bidding, but to Kent and his ladies, it was a comfortable place to indulge in their private moments.


    Val was moving her head back and forth, saliva coating the magnificent shaft in her mouth.


    The Vulgar Queen, who had only used her mouth for insults, was now using it for something entirely different.


    The redness on her cheeks, paired with her serious and determined expression, said it all¡ªshe was fully committed to accomplishing what she had set her mind to.


    She was having fun, and Kent was also enjoying himself quite well.


    The ladies were listening in on the auction but watching the action with full focus.


    Kent simply lay there, letting her have her way with him while resting in Camilla''s comfortable embrace.


    "This is nice. Just spending time with our man and minding our own business," Unity said, prompting nods from the others.


    What they were doing was undeniably shameless, but since it was just them, they didn''t mind at all. Kent was enjoying the life he was slowly building for himself, and from the looks of it, the ladies were equally pleased.


    The auction continued, with over 40 items already auctioned off.


    From time to time, the ladies would turn off the noise canceling just to bid on items they wanted. They, of course, place expensive bids.


    Then, right after they won the bid, they would close it again. This continued until the 50th item was brought up.


    It was a dark crystal, about the same size as the meteorite Kent had bought on the first day of the auction. This one was also dark, and from its appearance, it was quite hard¡ªthough it wasn''t as hard as the meteorite.


    "For the next item," Alina''s voice entered Kent''s ears. He had already scanned the item, and from its name alone, he planned on buying it.


    "This is the Absolute Darkness Crystal. Just like its name suggests, it contains the purest form of darkness. When absorbed, it has a 90% chance of granting one darkness affinity.


    And let me tell you, the darkness element is the rarest kind out there. Those with darkness elements are practically the most dangerous people you can ever meet.


    I know what I am talking about, for I have met one and know what she can do," Alina smiled, using the line the Auction Master had given her quite cutely.


    The lady had a dark affinity.


    In fact, she was one of only seven people in the entire human continent who possessed it. So when she said it was rare, she meant it.


    "The price is set at 10 billion, with a minimum increment of 100 million spirit stones. Let the bidding begin."


    Alina announced, and the war began.


    "15 billion..." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "15.7 billion..."


    "19 billion..."


    Kent, who knew this would be a good addition to the Poison Sac in his possession, reached out to Akira since Gaia was away.


    ''Akira, what are the chances of getting something dangerous if I mix this Darkness Crystal, the Poison Sac, one Transcendent body, ten Great Sage bodies, and 1 trillion spirit stones for my second undead?''


    ?Since the master is after quality over quantity, I have to say this is more than enough to create something terrifying.


    You already have the schematic for a unique undead. So you can just modify it by including this element and see the possible outcomes you will get.


    But if you are not satisfied, you can use the schematic creator to develop a whole new undead. That will also be incredible since you will be creating it from scratch.


    But then again, just giving it a name, personality, and class would in no way create something weak. Trust me, just this alone can create a terrifying assassin undead like the one currently cooking in the Necro Forge.


    Mixing it with poison is already overdoing it.?


    ''This is why I like you, Akira. You know how to hype me up,'' Kent smiled, feeling the happiness coming from both his balls and Akira.


    ?I will let you have fun, master,? Akira giggled as her voice faded away.


    Val was now stroking his dick while his balls were in her hands. The ladies around were practically drooling at the sight of such an intimate moment.


    Kent didn''t immediately join the bid.


    He was about to cum, so he made Val come to the tip of his dick and start sucking it. A few seconds later, his first load entered her mouth, causing the saintess to widen her eyes.


    She moved her head back, meaning the second shot was about to be wasted. However, before that could happen, Mara acted and put the dick in her mouth, taking two loads before letting Val handle two more.


    Just like that, the two shared the cum until the last drop was deposited in their mouths.


    "Good girls," Kent said, ruffling their heads. "Now, why don''t I bid on that thing first before Camilla comes for her turn? This means I''ll need a new chest to rely on," he laughed.


    Talk about living the soft life. Kent was practically and literally living one.


    Mara blushed and switched with Camilla, who, from the way Val was smiling, knew this was going to be good.


    She touched the dick and started rubbing it slowly while Kent got ready for the bidding war that would start yet another wave of hatred from his three best friends.


    The price had reached 250 billion, and nine people were still bidding. The three metal Saints were also bidding.


    "270 billion," Metal Saint Andrew called out his bid, raising the stakes by 20 billion.


    "300 billion," a feminine voice from a VIP room spoke, showing she also wanted the crystal.


    If Kent had paid attention, he would have realized it was the same lady who bought the dagger and cloak on the second day.


    The same lady was later revealed as the disciple of the Kingdom Protector in the Athea Kingdom.


    "320 billion," another voice entered, and the bidding seemed to start heating up.


    Kent knew people were rich, but because he had only turned less than 100,000 into trillions, he never truly considered how wealthy the powerful in the kingdoms truly were.


    But that wasn''t his business, so he didn''t have to worry about how much they could spend. He entered with a wise saying:


    "A wise man once said, never sit idle while the good stuff is being auctioned."


    "So I bid 380 billion."


    Just like that, the most hated brat of this year''s auction joined the bid, and the battle intensified.

 Chapter 325 - 325: Bid Won, First Undead Created, Huge Rewards [18+]

    "400 billion," Metal Saint Andrew placed his bid in a cold tone.


    "450 billion," Kent countered.


    "500 billion," he raised it again, making Kent smile slightly. He already had plans to win the bid the easy way, but a part of him just enjoyed messing with the three Metal Saints.


    The assassin lady and the rest left the war for Kent and the three Metal Saints, who were combining their wealth just to win something against Kent. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They knew staying in such a battle wouldn''t win them anything, so they left the bid for the troublemaker and his haters.


    "600 billion," Kent raised it again.


    "650 billion," Metal Saint Andrew wasn''t backing out. However, it was a fruitless battle. Kent is beyond rich, so he doesn''t care how he spends his money.


    "This is taking time," Kent commented, then he dropped his final bid, shaking everyone''s mind.


    "999 billion."


    This was like a nail hammering the dreams and aspirations of the three Metal Saints. They were hoping he would run out of cash and let them win this, but it now appeared to them that the brat was crazy rich.


    In fact, it wasn''t just them who realized this.


    Everyone did, and for a moment, they all wondered whether they would have a chance at winning something the moment VIP Room 13 joined in on the bidding.


    "This is just cruel. It''s like he has an infinite amount of money," someone in the regular seats commented, causing heads to nod and shake.


    "But he also didn''t bid on everything, so in a way, he was telling us he is only after the things he needed. We should also focus on what we need."


    "But what if what I need is what he also needs?"


    "Then it''s your bad luck for being poor. You already know auctions such as this are for rich people, and this brat showed everyone he is among those rich people."


    The murmurs continued to spread, with all the frustrations building up in the form of questions.


    But in the end, after no one else placed a bid, the crystal was sold to Kent, who held a blissful smile on his face thanks to a certain beauty currently sucking his dick.


    "You''re doing great, Camilla," Kent said, smiling.


    The ladies were also the same. Watching the final lady among them finally on the road to tasting the divine milk made them smile cheerfully.


    "She really is doing well. I guess when you finally add them to the harem, we will have a discussion with each other," Lilian said, and Elsa nodded with a smile.


    The mother and daughter were clearly up to no good.


    But they were happy with the current environment, and since the next item didn''t interest any of them, Kent just lay in Mara''s embrace while Camilla sucked him away.


    After the 51st item was sold, the next was brought up for auction, but neither Kent nor his ladies found interest in it, so they just focused on their own activities.


    "It''s coming, Camilla," Kent said to her, making the Spear Master move her head to the tip and wait for the load.


    As expected, she couldn''t handle all of it, so Selene joined in and took some of it with a cute smile. Her sisters just rolled their eyes, watching her smiling face as she licked her lips and savored the taste.


    Kent''s mood was on high just from watching all the hungry eyes looking at him. They certainly want to have some of the dragon juice.


    Suddenly, a message appeared in Kent''s vision, causing his smile to bloom. Then, just like that, he felt many changes happen to him, widening his smile.


    He opened the message.


    ?Congratulations on creating your first Undead Legion. You have received +10,000 Stat points, +10,000 Skill Upgrade Points and +2,000,000 Tower Points?


    ?Name: Kaizo?


    ?Grade: Root Transcendent - Peak?


    ?Rank: SSS?


    ?Job Class: Thunderborn Berserker ?


    ''Well damn, that is something,'' Kent smiled and beamed, making the ladies watching him know something good had happened.


    But since he wasn''t sharing, they could only plan who got to suck his dick next.


    ?Congratulations, Master. This is indeed a rather powerful undead you have created. Just its passive abilities are already enough to allow him to handle a Root Ascension expert.?


    ''Thanks, Akira, and I know this is indeed a monster I have created. Just him and I are enough to handle that evil man.


    Meaning, with another undead and the Battle Doll done, I should be ready to take on the rescue mission.''


    Kent smiled happily.


    ''This is great.''


    ?The Master is indeed lucky. But the auction is still not over. You also have some tigresses eyeing you?


    ''True. But I just couldn''t get enough of this undead. I can''t wait to review it in full.'' Kent closed the window and looked at the faces of the ladies around him, who wore cute smiles.


    "You ladies are the best," he said.


    "Something good happened, huh?" Selene asked. In a way, she seem to know quite a lot about Kent.


    Of course, this was all Vexthra''s doing. If only Kent knew Vexthra was making Selene be something akin to his mother, he would probably enter the god realm and pin her down in her own bed.


    "Indeed. Something wonderful happened," Kent said happily.


    "Then this calls for a celebration. There are still ten items left to go, and Alina has just called for a break. Unity and Lilian left to get us some drinks and snacks, so why don''t we celebrate?" Selene suggested.


    "What do you have in mind?" Kent asked.


    "I''d say a round for each will be delightful. You can go 20 mins max so we all can enjoy." Selene smiled, showing Kent that she meant business.


    "We can''t raise suspicion by entering the tower from here. Though there are formations here, Alina already told us her master is keeping a close eye on me.


    Of course, seeing my dick wouldn''t be much, but I can''t have her asking loads of questions. But that is just one reason.


    The other is, these three ladies aren''t ready to take the next step just yet, so we''ll be torturing them if we do it in front of them."


    "We don''t mind," Kent wasn''t even done when Val spoke up. Mara and Camilla blushed and nodded.


    "There you have it, husband. They''re okay with watching," Selene''s cheeky smile made the ladies around her smile as well.


    "You ladies are wild, but I like that," Kent said before taking Selene onto his lap.


    Since none of them were wearing anything underneath their stylish gowns, Kent quickly removed her gown and inserted his dick into her.


    The next two hours would be spent with him and his ladies sharing the most intimate moment together.


    Of course, if only he knew this action would cause something unexpected to happen, he would have done it from day one.


    What Kent doesn''t know is that Alina, along with her sisters, had already picked the next victim who would soon fall victim to the Dragon rod, just like some of them did just a few weeks ago.

 Chapter 326 - 326: Alina is a Menace [18+]

    "Alina, you have done spectacularly so far. In fact, you''ve done more than enough," Lady Lani, the master of the Silver Leaf Auction, said, holding her hand.


    "I have decided you will host next year''s auction and the ones after that. After this auction, you can spend the rest of the year doing your own thing. You wouldn''t be going back to Caprath City anymore.


    You will stay here and do your own thing."


    She was very happy. The profit she had made this time around was just too much for someone like her not to be happy.


    "I say it''s all thanks to the gentleman in VIP room 13. He has indeed spent quite a lot, as if he doesn''t know how to spend his money," Alina said, smiling.


    "Indeed. He has brought in so much wealth that we will have to expand after this auction," Lady Lani said.


    "I am glad I was able to help, my lady," Alina replied.


    "You are being polite, Alina. You can just call me Lani or Big Sister Lani, if you will," Lady Lani said, making Alina nod with a smile.


    In her mind, however, she was saying something else.


    ''Calling you ''Big Sister'' is something you will be earning eventually. So why not start now?'' She looked toward VIP room 13 and smiled.


    "Then, Big Sister Lani, why don''t you form some kind of alliance with that gentleman? You saw how wealthy he is, but aside from that, you also saw how he managed to become familiar with a Pill Saint and a Sword King.


    Though I don''t know much about him, I heard rumors that he has Ambrosia Apples."


    Lady Lani raised her eyebrow.


    "Are you being serious?" she asked, and Alina nodded.


    "Indeed, Big Sister. The reports said he just took it out of his space ring and started munching on it like it was a regular apple.


    He even gave one to a lady friend of his by tossing it to her. From these reports, I can say he still has some.


    So even if you don''t want an alliance, you can buy one from him. I know you asked all managers to look out for the Ambrosia Apple. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I said nothing at first simply because I didn''t know if the rumors were true, but after watching him spend billions on every item, I can boldly say the rumors are true."


    "I need to see him now," Lady Lani said, almost running out of the room.


    "Relax, Big Sister. We have to at least know something about him. Luckily, I did some research and found out a few things," Alina said with a smile.


    "Well, go on. If he has some of the Ambrosia Apple, I will do anything to get it," Lady Lani said, and Alina smiled inwardly.


    ''Oh, you will be doing something, alright.''


    "I found out he is a playboy who doesn''t fear anyone. In fact, if you don''t approach him with a purpose, he will devour you," Alina said, making Lady Lani squint her eyes.


    "Devour? I don''t understand," she said, prompting Alina to smile.


    "Just don''t show interest when he tries to flirt with you. You wouldn''t want to end up in his bed," Alina explained, ensuring Lady Lani finally understood what she meant.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t end up in his bed, let alone let him devour me," Lady Lani said before leaving the room.


    She was more than eager to get her hands on the Ambrosia Fruit¡ªsomething she needed to help her Break through to the Root Sovereign Stage.


    Meanwhile, Alina, who watched her leave, quickly reached out to her sisters.


    ?How did it go, Alina?? Neomi asked.


    ?Let''s just say she will be extra careful when she appears. Right now, she has it at the back of her mind that Kent will devour her, so just put on a good show.?


    ?We will. Though we wouldn''t be succeeding today, leaving a good impression on her will surely come in handy in the coming months,? Unity said, and the ladies seconded her words.


    ?I can''t believe we are doing this,? Lilian said.


    ?No need to say that, Lilian. Lady Lani is beautiful and intelligent. So while we can cultivate our butts off to keep increasing Kent''s strength, having someone with her cultivation base become our sister is the best course of action.


    Plus, from what Big Sister Vexthra said, the more, the merrier. So, for now, let''s put on a good show and leave the rest to Alina.?


    Neomi said, watching as Kent came, leaving her sister panting heavily from just twenty minutes of passionate sex.


    ?I guess when you put it that way, things wouldn''t be simple in the long run.?


    ?Yes, but the stronger we become, the more we can help Kent. I just want us to ensure his life is as easy as it can be,? Neomi said before moving toward the now clean dick for her turn.


    The ladies, who knew this was just Alina''s plot to plant the seed of pleasure and cravings in her boss, started preparing to greet the lady currently making her way toward them.


    Alina sat down and, after making sure no one was around or spying on her, entered the tower. She returned a few minutes later holding a plate full of fruits.


    She relaxed her expression and started waiting for her boss to return.


    It took close to two hours for Lady Lani to return, her face flustered.


    "Are you alright, Big Sister?" Alina asked, looking at the lady now fidgeting with her fingers like a confused child.


    "Alina, I don''t think I can get the fruit. Can you help me after the auction?" she said, almost pleading.


    Alina looked at her and nodded. "I will do my best, Big Sister. I will get you the fruit, provided he still has one."


    Lady Lani nodded and vanished like a shadow.


    When she reappeared, she was on her bed, panting.


    As her legs parted, she noticed the wetness there, a clear sign that what she had witnessed was far from simple.


    She had seen what made many Saintesses fall.


    Back inside the room, Alina grinned and patted herself on the back.


    "I''ll ask for my rewards after the auction," she murmured, her grin widening as she continued to eat until the break was over.


    Then, she returned to the stage and began the final phase of the auction.

 Chapter 327 - 327: Domain Crystal, Intense Bidding War

    The final phase of the auction began, and the bidding war became fiercer than before. Before the break, there were 10 items left.


    Of the ten, seven legendary-grade items, two mystical and one unknown.


    The auction resumed, and six out of the seven legendary-grade items were sold, with the cheapest being bought at 600 billion spirit stones.


    One could only wonder how much the mystical items would sell for.


    However, that was answered right after the last legendary grade item was sold, and right now, another crystal is displayed.


    Everybody started wondering just what this crystal could do, so when Alina mentioned its name, everyone reached for their wallets and purses. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is what we call a Domain Crystal. As its name suggests, this item came from the Ancient Battlefield and was formed from the clash between laws.


    We don''t know what type of laws or how many were captured in this crystal, but I know for a fact that this is something for those who want to have a chance at entering the Root Sovereign stage.


    I don''t have to say much. You all know what a Domain Crystal can do, so the bidding is set at 150 billion with a 100 million minimum increment.


    The bidding starts now."


    "400 billion..."


    "420 billion..."


    The bidding started with a huge leap, making the next bid enter a heated stage where everyone was now trying their luck.


    ?The master should do whatever is required to get this crystal. In fact, the master shouldn''t worry about who he offended. This crystal is something you will need for the next couple of undead you will be creating.?


    ''You don''t have to mention it, Akira. This is something I will never let slip through my fingers.''


    ?It''s good the master recognizes value.?


    Kent smirked, and then he got serious. He could already start hearing new voices, and from the pressure behind those voices, he could tell they were not people he could trifle with.


    Yet the allure of having such a treasure was more than enough to make him offend these people. In fact, after seeing the details of his first undead, he knew the second and third were already going to be monstrous.


    Then this crystal appeared, and he knew he was going to become a terror in the coming weeks. He himself wants to become monstrous, and the only way of growing is to face dangers.


    And he knew after this auction, his life would become much more monstrous.


    "700 billion," a voice spoke, and the next followed, raising the price by ten billion. A few seconds later, the price reached 800 billion, and dozens reached their limit.


    Then, only the big three remained.


    However, there was another voice, a feminine one, that joined the bid when it reached 600 billion. Kent observed quietly until the price climbed to 850 billion.


    That was when the three Metal Saints, who had proven to hold considerable wealth, chose to show everyone they were not poor.


    "960 billion."


    At this point, a record was about to be broken¡ªa record set over two decades ago when the final item of the auction was displayed.


    It was an Ambrosia apple, and it sold for 1.5 trillion spirit stones. That sale was what propelled the Silver Life Auction House to its current prominence.


    So, seeing an item approach that milestone, one could only hope it would be surpassed. This would not only solidify the auction house''s reputation but also extend its reach to many more businesses.


    "The gentleman in VIP room 10 bids 960 billion. Are there any more bids?" Alina called out, making everyone fall silent as they waited for someone to join in.


    "The gentleman in VIP room 10 bids 960 billion. Are there any more bids?" Alina repeated, bringing a smile to the faces of the three Metal Saints, who were thinking, ''Finally, the brat has run out of money.''


    They were already planning to rub it in his face as they took the other items he had bought right after they slit his throat.


    That was their plan. Unfortunately, he meant every word when Kent promised to shatter their hopes and dreams.


    "A Domain Crystal, huh? Adding it to my collection wouldn''t be a bad thing," Kent spoke and smiles spread across the faces of everyone who had been expecting him to bid.


    "I bid 2 trillion."


    Kent spoke his bid, and just like the ones he made before, everyone fell silent. A pin-drop stillness filled the room.


    "The gentleman in VIP room 13 bids 2 trillion. Are there any more bids?" Alina asked, already smiling inwardly.


    "The gentleman in VIP room 13 bids 2 trillion. Are there any more bids?" she called out again, but nobody made any further bids.


    "Since there are no more bids, the Domain Crystal is sold to the gentleman in VIP room 13." Kent won the bid, and a loud slam echoed from VIP room 10.


    The three Metal Saints left, and from the way they marched out, one could tell they were furious at the turn of events.


    "Looks like somebody is in trouble," Unity teased Kent, who smiled and leaned back into Mara''s embrace.


    "Trouble seems to find me even when I''m just being myself. But this is good. I''ll finally be able to test my strength against the schemes of three Transcendents."


    He smiled, knowing avoiding this battle between him and the three Metal Saints was inevitable.


    "Just make sure you don''t get hurt," Lilian said, and Kent nodded.


    "But even if you get hurt, make sure the dragon between your legs remains healthy. That''s the only way we can ease your pain," Selene added, making the ladies blush.


    They had just had a marathon with their man, and from the look of things, they had succeeded in planting the seed of lust in another lady.


    The rest would depend on whether or not Alina was able to get the Ambrosia apple from Kent.


    Naturally, she had already fallen when she couldn''t turn and run after seeing what Kent and his ladies were doing.


    She saw everything, and when she finally recovered, she remembered what her master had told her.


    This scared the life out of her.


    But in the coming weeks, whenever she felt lonely, the images would surface, and from there, she would start to realize that perhaps she had fallen into a perfectly crafted plan put together by her own employee.

 Chapter 328 - 328: Forest King, Berserker Lava Wolf (1)

    After buying the domain crystal, Kent didn''t bid on any other items. The remaining items were two mystical-grade swords, which were bought by Val and Mara.


    The flying sword was made from the spine of a beast known as the Nimble Spine Rabbit. It was thin and deadly, and according to the description read by Alina, its speed triples when in use.


    In fact, the silent nature of the sword''s movement, combined with its durability and lethality, caused the bidding to last for 30 minutes, with Val ultimately purchasing it for 980 billion spirit stones.


    She didn''t hesitate to spend her man''s money, unlike her sisters, who were holding back from spending too much.


    The last sword was bought by Mara after an intense bidding battle with Sword King Shawn.


    In fact, the battle was so intense that if Kent hadn''t intervened and promised to give the Sword King something of equal value, it wouldn''t have ended well.


    Mara wanted to buy that sword for her sister, so she didn''t back down from the fight. In the end, however, everything worked out.


    Kent walked away with two happy women, and the Sword King would be receiving something of equal value in return.


    It was a win-win for both sides. Kent, who knew his life would become chaotic after the auction, could only sigh.


    "That was one intense battle. Thankfully, it ended better than we all anticipated. Now, since that is settled, we can move on to the last item, which even I know nothing about. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a last-minute addition, specifically requested to be sold as the final item. We don''t know what''s inside, but we know it''s something we cannot ignore, considering the one who brought it¡ªsomeone we cannot even comprehend."


    Alina took a card that was brought to her by another lady. Then, the mechanized table moved, and a 2-meter-wide and tall box, impenetrable to the eye and senses, was revealed.


    She opened the card, and for a moment, her expression froze.


    "I will now read what the card says, for even I don''t have the mind to fathom just what this is," Alina sighed.


    "Hello, everyone. If you are reading this, then I would like to announce to the entire continent that the Berserker Lava Wolf, one of the five Forest Kings in the Wild Forest, is dead.


    Its body, still perfectly intact, is to be auctioned at a starting bid of 800 billion. Attached to the body of the Berserker Lava Wolf is a token that will grant you unhindered access to the calamity zone of the Wild Forest for one month.


    Thank you, and may the rich walk away with more power."


    The entire auction house turned quiet. Not even a peep was made, considering what had just been read was something nobody saw coming.


    In fact, everybody, including Kent, was stunned. The words still hang in the air, with my body trying to even ask anything.


    A Forest King is dead, and his body is now being auctioned. That is just too much.


    Who killed him?


    How did he die?


    Was this a natural death?


    Just what the hell is going on?


    There are so many questions, but the most important one is: who will walk away with this body? In fact, the most important question should be: will the winner of this body even be able to keep it after the auction?


    The body is a treasure.


    The blood is a treasure.


    The bones are treasures.


    Basically, everything about the Forest King is a treasure of immense value. So, no matter who buys it, the end will be the same.


    People will go after them, and no matter where they hide, they will be found until they are dead and the body is taken from them.


    "This is going to be a bit dangerous," Kent said, but he wasn''t looking to lose this body to anyone.


    "Do you really have to do this?" Selene asked with a serious expression.


    "I have no choice. If I let this chance go, I wouldn''t be able to get this lucky ever again, and protecting you ladies is my priority," Kent said, smiling.


    "But we should be the ones protecting you," Unity said, bowing her head. The ladies all shared the same look.


    They don''t know why Kent is doing all this, but they know it''s very important to him. However, the odds are just too much to go against.


    "You ladies will soon have the power to protect me. Trust me, soon I will be relying on you all. But until then, let me brave the danger and ensure no harm comes to you all." His smile was still playing on his lips.


    He has become stronger, but going against sword kings and Pill Saints is not something he can take lightly. But he is also going to have to show some strength if he wants his life to return to normal again.


    "I will send you ladies away now. Just go into the pool and relax. It will take a couple of weeks before you see me again, but don''t worry, I will come back to you all."


    "It will be like I haven''t even left," Kent smiled and sent them away.


    ?The master should know that just this body is enough to create over five Undeads, each between the Transcendent and Ascension stage.?


    ''Why not create a Forest King instead? That will make things easy for me.''


    ?That, indeed, is true. But do you really want that??


    ''What is that supposed to mean?'' Kent asked.


    ?Do you know why such a creature was eliminated? Of course, you don''t. But if I am not mistaken, it''s all about power.


    Just like how you will be hunted down if you end up buying this body, the moment it''s found out that you have a Forest King as a subordinate, your life will forever be in danger.


    I can even see the Forest Kings from the various forests coming after you. And let me tell you, there are more than ten Forest Kings in just this continent alone. So please, let''s preserve your life while you grow your strength.


    You must at least become a Sword Sage before taking such a step. Right now, you have a Transcendent undead and a metal doll. Show everyone you are no pushover for they will never learn until a few are dead.?


    ?And since you can upgrade your undead later, creating a Forest King wouldn''t be a hassle in the future.?


    ''I see. In that case, I will be buying four more Battle Dolls. The next couple of days or weeks will be dangerous.''


    ?I will make arrangements, master.?


    "The bidding starts now..."

 Chapter 329 - 329: Forest King, Berserker Lava Wolf (2)

    "900 Billion," A voice boomed from one of the VIP rooms, showing that it was someone nobody would want to mess with.


    However, he wasn''t even done when another Voice spoke.


    "990 Billion"


    "1 trillion"


    "1.2 Trillion". Sword King Shawn placed his bid.


    "1.4 Trillion." The wicked Poison Witch, for the first time since the auction started, also joined.


    "1.7 Trillion" Pill Saint Barton, the same pill saint that Kent bought the Venom from placed his bid.


    In fact, now that the wicked poison witch is around, people start to wonder why she didn''t bid on the Poison Sac.


    But the bidding grew, and more started adding their voices. It was like some of them had prior notice that such an item would be sold, so they were throwing in their bids like hungry lions.


    Suddenly, somebody who was not the sword king, the pill saint, or the wicked Poison witch spoke.


    "Brat, what is your name again...Yes, Kent. Why are you quiet. Are you out of cash after spending it on stupid stuff?" The voice contains malice, and it''s full of mocking.


    It was basically calling for Kent to respond and perhaps, things will escalate from there. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The moment the voice spoke, no new bid came.


    People were trying to see if they recognized that name, but even half a minute late, nobody said anything until Sword King Shawn spoke.


    "Evil Bat, what are you doing here?" His question was simple, but an intense hatred could be sensed behind his words.


    In fact, aside from his hatred, the sudden mention of the name ''Evil Bat'' made many breaks into a cold sweat.


    "Old Shawn, I heard your disciple wandered into my territory a couple of years ago but couldn''t come out in one piece. Although it''s been a couple of years, I would like to offer my condolences."


    The voice spoke again, and the laughter that followed made the sword King''s eyes shine with intense bloodlust.


    His sword intent and Sword Qi threaten to gush out. But he held himself back because that would be a grave disaster.


    "Wait...Evil Bat. Is that the sect master of the Evil sect?" Somebody asked, and like a plague had fallen over the place, people turned pale. The name is like a disease to many.


    "Wait, that cannot be him, right? The Evil Sect doesn''t come around these places. The last time they were here was when they attacked the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect.


    What is he doing here, and more importantly, why is he targeting the brat?"


    "I think this time, the danger that has fallen on the brat is not one he can be arrogant about. The stakes have risen."


    "Evil Bat, you are not welcome here," Sword King Shawn said in a tone commanding his rank as a sword King.


    "Indeed. Go back to when you came from before things turn bad for you" Pill Saint Barton said.


    "Hahaha," He laughed in a rather sick tone, "the last time I checked, this auction is open to everyone and since you cannot threaten me, I have equal right to be here. Unless the auction is going against their own words."


    Everyone became quiet. Indeed, the auction is open to everyone, and since he came with an invitation, he was allowed entry.


    "And before you all think you have what it took to come against me, you might want to first become Root Soverigns...Hahahaha"


    The faces of all the big shots inside the auctioned house turn grim. The Evil Bat is now a Root Sovereign, just a stage away from becoming a Kingdom Protector or a Forest King.


    That is just something they cannot go against.


    Just like that, although they hated the evil practitioner, they were forced to back down.


    Meanwhile, a Quest message appeared before Kent, but he brushed it aside for the moment it was revealed that the voice was from an evil practitioner; something in him snapped.


    "Tsk, to think a mere nobody portraying as a Root Soverign can be arrogant in front of me. When have your wings grown to that level Bat?" Kent asked in a voice filled with disdain.


    "Gasp"


    This was the reaction that echoed in the auction house. Even the evil bat gasped, for he never expected someone like Kent to make such a comment.


    "You came look for trouble with me so what, you can fluent your stolen wealth...Hahaha. I don''t blame you. It''s the fault of the seniors in the kingdoms that allowed you to grow to this stage.


    But I will make you a promise today. You will die whether you come after me or not. And I will be taking the body of the Lava wolf with me.


    So please, do your worst, and please, be sure to try your best for your ending is neigh."


    Kent''s words were spoken like a true man. This made some of the seniors bend their heads in shame.


    The bat came to intimidate them, and he succeeded, yet a mere brat who hadn''t even reached the Root Great Sage stage yet just shut him up.


    That is just bold.


    But Kent wasn''t done.


    "I know some of you seniors were planning to go after the one who will end up buying the Lava wolf body. I will be buying it, and so I ask the seniors not to come after me, for I have an offer none of you can reject."


    Kent turned toward VIP room 1.


    "Please Kingdom Protector, I know you don''t deal with minimal things like this, but I want to leave something in your care," Kent spoke, showing he knew the kingdom protector who appeared the second day was still around.


    Unlike most, Ingrid was able to see everyone, and she was the one who told him the kingdom protector was around and in VIP room 1


    As expected, a figure suddenly appeared on the stage with her face covered with a dark veil.


    Kent also vanished from his booth and appeared on the stage. He extended a space ring to the lady.


    "Inside this ring are 100 Golden grade Spirit Enlightenment Fruits. Three weeks from now, all those inside this auction house, between the Root Transcendent and Ascendent who don''t come after me, will receive One.


    I am saying this and will only say it once: Those who will come after will die regardless of your cultivation base.


    This time, I want to see how arrogant a bat can be"


    Kent turned toward the box housing the body of the Lava wolf.


    "I bid 20 Trillion for the body. If the bat has the spine, he can place his own bid." Kent vanished and appeared again inside his both.


    A lot has happened that even the Kingdom Protector was taken aback.


    "Since there are no more bids, the body of the Forest King is sold to the gentleman in VIP room 13." The moment Alina announced the sale of the last item, the bat burst into a resounding laughter.


    "Hahahaha...This is good brat. I will make sure your life is filled with pain from now onwards"


    "You can try, but what can a mere bat do..." Kent burst into a mocking laughter, the kind that came from the heart.


    "We shall see." The bat vanished from the auction house. Kent has just picked a fight with the Evil Sect, the rest will depend on what the dragon can do in the coming days.

 Chapter 330 - 330: Kent Vs The Evil Sect & Others (1)

    ?This is it, Master; you have officially pissed off a lot of powerful people. However, you have also set the stage to add more powerful bodies to your next set of undead.


    This means you should finally man up and use your strength.


    Now, I can''t tell you how many will come after the Forest King Body, but I can assure you that if you manage to bring back Transcendent bodies, you will be walking away with some powerful undead.?


    Akira said to Kent, who was now sitting alone in VIP room 13. With the auction over, all that was left was for him to go pay for the items he had bought, as well as the ones his women had purchased.


    Since they are now inside the tower, he will have to handle that for them. The dangers surrounding him are just too much.


    So staying inside the auction house at the moment was good.


    However, the moment he stepped out of the auction house and into the open, his life would be in danger. Not that he cares about that.


    For the first time, Kent was not going to hide inside the tower, as the quest he had received was too good for him to reject.


    ''Don''t worry, Akira, I have no plans to run. Since they want to die so badly, I will wait for them to come. I have already prepared for such an outcome so they can come


    ?Good luck, Master. You have many angels waiting for you in the tower.?


    ''I won''t die, Akira. Just take care of the items. In total, I should have between five to seven undead waiting to be created. I will be sure to bring the bodies to start the process.''


    After saying that, Kent stood up and left to claim his items.


    Along the way, he met the gaze of many hungry lions and even felt the murderous intent coming from afar. They all want a piece of him and their claws on his treasure.


    He simply shrugged them off and moved toward the room where he would be claiming all the items he had purchased.


    "Hello, Mr. Kent. Please, Lady Alina would like to have a word with you," the lady responsible for taking the money and handing over the items said to him as soon as he entered the room.


    "Show me the way," Kent said with a smile.


    He was led into a different room where he now stood face to face with his woman, who was playing the role of a stranger to avoid raising suspicion.


    Kent could tell someone was watching this interaction, so despite the allure of getting closer to her, he held back.


    "Mr. Kent, on behalf of the Silver Leaf Auction House, I would like to thank you for making this year''s auction a memorable one," Alina said with a slight smile.


    "I don''t know about memorable, considering half of them want me dead, but I will admit I enjoyed this auction more than I had hoped," Kent replied, shaking his head.


    "All the same, someone with your wealth wouldn''t be a pushover. So thank you for making us have a successful auction" Alina gave a cheeky smile before turning serious.


    "I asked you here because I learned you have an Ambrosia Apple, and I would like to buy some. And before you ask, yes, I am buying it for someone who, for reasons unknown, couldn''t come herself."


    "I see. Though I have one, I would like to point out that it''s not cheap, meaning it''s going to cost you," Kent said in a tone Alina understood all too well.


    The payment would indeed involve a lot of pleasurable noises and perfect positions. The undead have mercy on who this mysterious buyer is.


    "We will pay whatever amount you have in mind, provided we get the apple in the end." Alina smiled politely, but inwardly, she was imagining scenes where her boss was screaming Kent''s name.


    "Since I will be dealing with some idiots after this, why don''t I leave it with you then? You can give it to whoever this person is.


    Just tell them that if they want to know the price, they should meet me a day before the start of the Pill Master Competition at the Evermore Restaurant for lunch.


    I will tell them the price by then. But of course, they can use the apple, considering keeping it exposed for too long will lower its potency."


    Kent took out a jade box housing the apple and handed it to Alina.


    "Thank you for your generosity, Mr. Kent," Alina said.


    "I will be on my way then," he said before walking away, making sure the one watching from the shadows didn''t suspect anything.


    He returned, paid the trillions of spirit stones, collected everything, and stored the items inside his tower storage before leaving.


    He went straight to Uncle Drew, who was waiting for him and ready to take him away from Vastport City. They wouldn''t be returning to the sect, as he wasn''t planning to go back there just yet.


    The next time he appears in the sect, he will feared by many. He will make sure of that.


    "Where to, young master?" Uncle Drew asked.


    "Take me to Caprath City, then you can go back and handle your business. I will deal with the rest on my own." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But young master..."


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Drew. I''ve been training for a long time, and I need this exercise. More bodies mean more challenges, so the faster you get your business done in the underworld and hell, the faster we can rescue the two ladies."


    Uncle Drew was skeptical about leaving his young master. However, Kent wasn''t about to allow him to stay, considering he still hadn''t fully recovered from the night hunting.


    He also has to get to the underworld and take the souls to be used for his Hell Demon project. This is the only way he can help him now, and Kent, who knew this, wasn''t about to allow him to delay that.


    "I will take you there, master."


    Kent nodded, and then they left. They could already sense people following them and others hiding, but Kent was already planning how best to welcome them.


    Meanwhile, three figures could now be seen standing in front of 20 Root Great Stage cultivators. They all wore frowns on their faces, and from the look of things, they were ready for a massacre.


    "Move out. According to the tracker following that brat, he is headed toward Caprath City. We must catch up to him before the others get to him.


    Remember, your job is to kill him. We will handle whatever hidden trump cards he has up his sleeves."


    "Yes, Saints," the 20 replied. They were the strike force sent after Kent.


    The three Metal Saints, who hadn''t managed to secure anything tangible in this year''s auction, were now prepared to go after Kent with the intent to kill him and take his items.


    And it wasn''t just them.


    The Bat, who had come after him due to his wealth, had also started making his moves. The next few hours, depending on how Kent handled it, would see Kent trying to survive the onslaught from multiple angles.

 Chapter 331 - 331: Kent Vs The Evil Sect & Others (2)

    "Your task is to kill and loot him," the Evil Bat said to three masked individuals, each exuding an aura of evil. These people are elders from the evil sect.


    The evil sect is a group of practitioners who use nefarious means to obtain power and wealth. Just like the sect master of the divine palace sect, they use other cultivators as their battery for strength.


    Anything immoral has their name on it.


    They are now being mobilized to go after Kent, who had already left Vastport City and is headed toward the place he was sent when he first appeared in the world of Sonox.


    Right now, Kent, who has not only shown he is someone of considerable wealth but also someone who doesn''t fear the strong, has become their next target.


    "What are we to do if one of those Sword Kings or Pill Saints were to intervene?" one of them asked in a torturous tone.


    "Wouldn''t that be nice? If they do, it will give me an excuse to intervene and kill them. I know they will be around, but since going against such a brat would leave me vulnerable, I can''t give them any chance to launch a sneak attack.


    So, if they attack, do your best to retreat. When that happens, I can attack them, and that will be in our favour, considering what we are hiding from everyone is now ready."


    "We will not fail you, Bat King," all three said.


    "You will not, for failure is not what you all should look forward to," he laughed before bursting into thousands of bats and flying away.


    If they fail, they will die. So, in other words, they should fight for the bitter end.


    The three also turned to smoke and vanished.


    Meanwhile, Kent was now standing atop a small peak, overlooking the large expanse of land stretching before him. The place was where Vexthra sent him after leaving the god realm.


    The hideout of the shameless alchemist.


    He was alone, having let Uncle Drew enter the tower and then descend into the underworld from there.


    "Hmm, a very nice weather for a good slaughter," Kent muttered. "Why is my blood boiling despite knowing the odds coming are not something I can joke around with?"


    For some reason, he felt like this was something he should have done many times before. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was feeling so energetic that he could almost sense the metallic stench of blood on his face. He could feel his sword slicing through their bodies.


    Their painful screams echo in his mind. The feeling was almost euphoric.


    ?I believe what the master is feeling is the chaos you are made of. Your bloodline is the Primordial Chaos Dragon.


    This means you crave chaos, and from the look of things, despite the odds stacked against you, instead of feeling fear, you only sense the chaos in the air and deep in your blood.


    You crave the chaos, and since it''s on the way, your blood is already reacting to it.?


    "Does this mean I won''t feel fear?" Kent asked.


    ?To some extent, yes, you will feel fear, but it will never overpower your will, which, in this aspect, is driven by the chaos of your bloodline.


    So, in battle, no matter the odds, your fear can never overpower your will to keep fighting.?


    "I see. I guess this is good," Kent said to himself before looking toward his left.


    A small smile appeared on his lips. The guest he was waiting for had arrived, and they came in their numbers.


    He took a deep sigh and spoke.


    "So, you could not live with your own failure. Where did that bring you? Right back to me." He extended his hand, and the ground sword sheath housing his sword appeared.


    "I thought by wiping out the bugs you sent after me, you would learn some sense and finally accept your failure. But it seems as long as you three are alive, there will never be peace between us."


    "Shut up, brat!" Metal Saint Andrew shouted, pointing a spear at Kent. He hates the brat to the core, so hearing him speak was just too triggering.


    "I know what I am going to do," Kent smirked. He was rather calm for someone about to face death.


    "I am going to kill you all, and then, using your bodies, I will create monsters that will help me take over this continent, and then the next, and then the entire world.


    Be grateful, for, after today, your puny lives will be put to good use."


    Kent''s smile vanished, and a mask that covered his eyes down to his nose appeared on his face.


    At the same time, 20 Root Great Sages lunged at him from all sides, aiming to finish him before the battle even began.


    Kent didn''t make any move. He just stood there, waiting for them to close in. His sword was still in the sheath but could be drawn at any moment.


    The moment they came within a meter of him, Kent''s sword flashed from its sheath. With a swing that appeared to happen only once, strings of sword Qi flashed out, cutting all twenty Great Sages in half.


    His sword was back in its sheath as if it had never left.


    The swing was instantaneous, yet the result spoke for itself: Kent had killed the twenty Great Sages with a single attack, and all who were watching from afar held shocked expressions.


    The evidence lay on the ground, and the three Metal Saints, who had been planning to face whoever might come after their loot once their minions dealt with the brat, were now left stunned.


    Kent glanced in their direction, but before he could make a move against them, a sword light flashed from behind him, forcing him to dodge.


    When he turned around, he saw a Sword Sage, who was also a Root Transcendent, looking back at him.


    Then he glanced to his right, and two more people appeared.


    Before long, he was surrounded on all sides, with only four Root Great Sages in the mix. The rest were all Root Transcendents, including even a Pill Saint.


    "So, you all rejected my offer and got greedy, huh?" Kent said with a smirk.


    "Although the Spirit Enlightenment Fruit is indeed good for Transcendents and beyond, the body of a Forest King is much more valuable.


    I hope you don''t take this the wrong way, but if you were to give it to me, I will protect you from all these people."


    Pill Saint Enex spoke like the righteous hypocrite he was. They all wanted to get their hands on the Forest King''s body, so of course, they would do anything in their power to obtain it.


    Kent looked around and sighed.


    "You all don''t seem to understand. I am not asking you to choose the Spirit Enlightenment Fruits. No, I merely offered those who wanted to live to you.


    But since we are here now, you can all die." Kent took a cylindrical-shaped item and injected his energy into it.


    "Battle Space: Activate."


    Immediately after, he said that all 40 people surrounding him were sucked into the battle space along with him.


    On the inside, the sky shook as a terrifying being appeared. His body was bathed in lightning as a storm formed in the sky.

 Chapter 332 - 332: Kent Vs The Evil Sect & Others (3)

    Kaizo, Kent''s first undead, is a monstrosity of a man. The saying "I am built differently" is taken from him. He is a terrifying sight to behold. A being built differently.


    Kaizo is a towering warrior with a muscular physique, his body sculpted like steel. Just looking at him is enough to tell that swords and pointy items won''t have much effect on him.


    He has long black hair that looks as though it is standing on its own in groups. Some strands fall behind him, but just looking at his hair shows his strong affinity for the lightning element.


    He wears a dark, sleeveless martial gi with a thick, tattered belt tied around his waist. His wrists are wrapped with glowing blue bands, crackling with electricity. His lower attire consists of flowing dark pants.


    The moment Kent sent everyone into the battle space he planned to use during the rescue mission, he summoned his first undead, Kaizo.


    The attackers, now feeling the pressure emanating from him, broke into a cold sweat. The battle space is just like the outside world, with the laws and everything thing working the same as the outside world.


    The only difference was that Kent could send out and pull in people.


    He appeared beside his undead and looked down at the people who were still lost about where they were.


    "Let''s end this quickly. There are still targets waiting for us on the outside," Kent said, and Kaizo nodded.


    He cracked his knuckles and turned his neck sideways, creating a cracking sound. That alone broke the confidence of many.


    Kaizo smiled down at the 40 figures Kent managed to pull inside the battle space. The smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    This alone made most of them break into more sweat.


    "First Kill", he muttered.


    He then pointed at a Root Transcendent holding a spear. At once, a lightning bolt shot from his fingers, drilling a hole through the man''s forehead.


    "It worked, huh? Then why don''t we start with a clap?" Kaizo moved and appeared in the middle of a group of eight Root Transcendents.


    "Thunderclap!" He clapped his hands together, and lightning burst out, knocking four away and killing four on the spot.


    "This will be fun," Kaizo laughed, and then he jumped toward a Root Transcendent who was holding a sword. His fist crackled with lightning as it descended on the poor bastard.


    "On second thought, take your time, Kaizo," Kent smiled behind his mask and waved his hand. At once, five powerful Battle Dolls, each at the peak of the Root Great Sage stage, appeared and jumped into action.


    "You three are mine," he said, turning toward the Three Metal Saints, and then he vanished.


    The next second, his sword left its sheath and aimed at Metal Saint Andrew, who was caught off guard by the sudden disappearance and reappearance of the brat.


    Kent''s sword came close to severing his neck, but he had to dodge to the side when an attack came from Metal Saint Rocky, who was wearing a gauntlet.


    Kent moved back a few meters before stabilizing himself. The Rocky was named after his build and fighting style.


    He is a brute, and the shockwave from his punch said it all. The bastard is powerful. He was pushed back and tried to stabilise himself.


    However, he isn''t even done when Metal Saint Adolf appears behind him, aiming his sword with the intent of stabbing him in the back.


    However, Kent blinked away, leaving nothing behind.


    Adolf''s sword struck the air.


    Kent appeared behind one of the Root Great Sages still present, and before this unfortunate soul could realize what had happened, his head came rolling down.


    Kent blinked away again, and when he was within range of another Root Great Sage, he attacked, and that head, too, was on the ground the next second.


    The three Root Transcendents who witnessed this frowned.


    This was a huge disrespect to them. Not only did a junior disregard their presence and kill two people right under their noses, but he also did it in a way they couldn''t comprehend.


    Kent was teleporting between attacks, and from their perspective, he could do it continuously for who knows how long.


    Kent went ahead and dispatched the last of the Root Great Sages, whose bodies vanished the moment they fell.


    When he was done, he turned toward the three Metal Saints and swung his sword at Metal Saint Rocky.


    "72 Sovereign Weaving Strike!"


    The 72 chains with pointed tips aimed at Rocky. They moved swiftly through the air, but when they were a few meters from him, they split up, catching Andrew and Adolf off-guard.


    Naturally, they all raised their defences.


    Rocky crossed his arms in an X shape, creating a forcefield around him. Andrew stabbed his spear into the ground, also creating a defence. As for Adolf, he took a large swing, sending a sword arc to counter the chains.


    They each mounted their defences, but that was exactly what Kent was after.


    "Rapid Slash!"


    His sword flashed forward, and 300 sword arcs appeared in the air.


    "What?!" Rocky shouted, trying to mount another defence, but he was a step too late. All 300 sword arcs rained down on him alone, sending him flying. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kent blinked away and appeared kilometres away, where, by his calculation, the Metal Saint would land. However, instead of activating another attack, Kent took out an item and threw it at him.


    It was a fist-sized ball. He threw it at the brute, and when it landed on his body, it exploded.


    "Aaarrrggghhh!"


    A painful cry escaped the Metal Saint''s lips as his body slammed into the ground with a heavy thud.


    All over his body, metal spikes in the form of nails could be seen embedded, causing blood to pump from every wound.


    He rolled on the ground, screaming as the nails, imbued with a poison designed to amplify pain, began to invade his body.


    The agony would only continue to increase as long as he remained alive. So he kept screaming his heart out on the ground, bringing a smile to Kent''s face.


    "You will suffer before dying," Kent said coldly.


    Kent didn''t even turn to face him. Instead, he dodged to the side, evading a spear thrust that could have killed him.


    "No, you won''t," Kent muttered, realizing Metal Saint Andrew had intended to save his partner on the ground.


    In an instant, Kent blinked and appeared beside the screaming body of the Root Transcendent, who was in that situation mainly because he had been caught off-guard by Kent''s careful planning.


    The three are Transcendents, so killing them without tricks should be something Kent would entertain when dozens of Transcendents surround him.


    "Kaizo!" Kent called out.


    At that moment, a powerful kick landed on the body of the Metal Saint, sending him flying toward the menacing Kaizo, who was effortlessly wasting away the lives of those attacking him.


    Kaizo, who needed no verbal command, clapped his hands, and thunder rumbled inside the battle space.


    Then, as if commanding a bolt of lightning, a massive bolt struck Metal Saint Rocky''s chest, drilling a hole straight through him.


    "One down, two more to go," Kent grinned behind his mask. He had killed one and was ready to kill the two left.


    However, before he could move to attack them, his body froze as an arrow appeared in front of him, speeding toward his chest.

 Chapter 333 - 333: Kent Vs The Evil Sect & Others (4) {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    "That was close," Kent, who narrowly evaded the arrow, looked toward his right. Up in the air was a cloaked figure aiming another arrow at him.


    The cloaked figure is another Transcendent trying to kill him, just like everyone. So Kent didn''t even bother appraising him.


    He quickly moved away but was stopped by the Metal Saint Adolf, who slashed his sword, sending a powerful sword arc toward him.


    Kent countered with his own sword arc, but before he could get back into action, another arrow arrived in front of him.


    He blinked away, but the next second, Metal Saint Andrew''s spear was upon him. It was a perfectly coordinated strike from the three, but Kent knew it was just a coincidence.


    However, he cannot underestimate them.


    ''Damn, fighting Root Transcendents is no joke,'' Kent thought inwardly, jumping into the air to evade a powerful swing from the spearman, who was determined to kill the brat that had slain one of them.


    "Die, brat!" Metal Saint Andrew shouted.


    His spear multiplied into dozens as he stabbed forward, sending all of them toward Kent, who swung his sword, creating hundreds of sword arcs that decimated the spears and rained down on the spearman.


    "Ouch!" Kent was sent flying when an arrow landed on his shoulder. He rolled on the ground for a few seconds, considering the force behind the arrow was just too much for his strength level.


    The archer, moving through the air, flashed forward with a short sword, ready to end the battle. Kent, who was on the ground, smirked, watching him close in.


    However, just as he was a meter away, a pointed dark shard shot up from the ground, piercing his chest and killing him instantly.


    Kent used the [Doom Shard] skill he received when he added Alina to the harem and it worked like he expected.


    It is a perfect sneak attack skill.


    It was one powerful skill that allowed him to conjure shards made from black diamonds. The durability alone said it all.


    It went through his chest like it was nothing.


    "Punk," Kent spat blood on the ground, feeling the pain from the arrow moving through his shoulder.


    ?You''ve been poisoned, master? Akira''s voice entered his ears as he moved to the side, evading the spear that had appeared in front of his face.


    ''I know, Akira. I just need a minute to recover,'' Kent said, already jumping between attacks. His bloodline was already working on handling the poison.


    He clashed with the metal saints again, who started to take him much more seriously now.


    "Skybreaker Fist!"


    Kaizo''s voice boomed as his body rose into the air, bathed in lightning. His fist was clenched, and all around it, a metal coating crackled with lightning.


    He ascended until he was 20 meters above the ground. Then he descended, and the next second, his powerful fist slammed into the ground, throwing everyone into the air.


    The Metal Dolls, who were in the air when this fist landed, moved, and the next second, dozens of Transcendents were killed.


    "Sorry, Master. I didn''t know that attack would be that dangerous," Kaizo said, making Kent smirk.


    Kent''s sword swung forward, and 400 sword arcs rained down on Metal Saint Adolf, who tried to defend against all of them but simply couldn''t.


    The only way to defend against that was to cover their bodies with something the sword arcs could not cut.


    The defence Adolf raised was destroyed, and his left arm was severed from his body. The moment that happened, Kent moved in for the kill, but Metal Saint Andrew spoke before his sword could pierce his chest.


    "Brat, don''t kill him. If you do, you will never know peace ever again," his words were desperate yet arrogant.


    "Okay," Kent said, and then stabbed Adolf through the heart, ending him.


    "A wise man once said, ''I hate peace; I want problems, always,''" he smiled and then looked at Andrew. "Now, prepare to die, for that is the only way out for you."


    The Metal Saint held a grim look on his face.


    "Then we can die together," he said, taking a dark pill from his space ring and swallowing it. The moment he did, his eyes turned dark, and he coughed up blood.


    "Blood Possession Pill... What an idiot," Kent muttered, but he wasn''t smiling.


    "Kaizo, end the battle in the next five minutes," he shouted, and the undead brute nodded.


    He cracked his knuckles, and the rest was devastation for the pitiful Transcendents who were utterly useless in front of the brute whose skin was just too thick against their weapons.


    "Kaizo, use your domain skill," Kent ordered, sensing something was amiss. He gave the command to protect his life and that of his undead.


    "Lightning Domain," Kaizo obeyed and activated the skill, immediately creating a domain around him and the eight pitiful Transcendents now pleading for their lives.


    The Dolls were also handling the last of the six Transcendents they had targeted.


    On the other hand, Kent was being bombarded by attacks only a Root Ascendant could unleash.


    The pill Metal Saint Andrew took raises one''s strength to the next stage for a limited time. Five minutes in most cases. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This meant that he had entered the Root Ascendant stage for the next five minutes. After five minutes, he would self-destruct, and the results would be devastating.


    Of course, Kent took all of this into perspective, so he was managing the attacks until Kaizo and the Dolls were done.


    "Die, brat!" The possessed Metal Saint shouted.


    A dark beam shot from his spear, but Kent cut it in half and countered with his own attack, sending 400 sword arcs at him.


    However, they were all neutralized by a dark cocoon created by Metal Saint Andrew, who was coughing blood with every passing second.


    "60 seconds more," Kent muttered as he evaded an attack from the now-dying Metal Saint, who was filled with regret at that moment.


    He regretted ever coming against such a brat. He regretted not walking away when he was met with the first obstacle.


    He regretted not having the chance to stab his sword through Kent''s chest. He regretted many things.


    Now, it was ending, and he could only wallow in regret as the seconds ticked down.


    Kaizo held the last Transcendent by the neck as his lightning burned through him, separating the head from the body.


    The battle dolls had also finished off the six they were dealing with, each bathed in blood like their master and Kaizo, their teammate, who looked like a disaster in humanoid form.


    "20 seconds," Kent counted as he kept evading the attacks. The Metal Saint had injured him in a few places, but Kent was healing much faster than he was losing blood.


    In fact, whenever he was cut, his healing instantly sealed his wounds, making them appear as if they had never been inflicted. Of course, deeper wounds were different.


    "5 seconds," Kent counted down as he blocked a spear thrust aimed at his chest. His leg moved, landing on Metal Saint Andrew''s face and sending him flying.


    "4 seconds."


    "3 seconds."


    When a second remained, He snapped his fingers, and the Metal Saint vanished. The next second, he was on the outside.


    Then, a painful scream escaped his mouth.


    At the same time, his body expanded, and then¡ª*boom*¡ªhe exploded, decimating the two-mile radius.

 Chapter 334 - 334: Kent Vs The Evil Sect & Others (5) {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    45 minutes ago, when Kent was surrounded, those hiding began sharpening their weapons, waiting for a chance to take what they came for.


    Then Kent, along with everyone else, vanished, leaving in their place a cylindrical disk. This shocked them all.


    They were hiding to take advantage of when he was down, but instead of that happening, everyone vanished.


    Twenty minutes later, they still had not returned. Of course, these hidden figures began emerging with the intent of seizing the disc hovering in the air.


    They knew Kent was inside, so the moment they got their hands on it, they would be able to trap him the moment he got out.


    However, that didn''t go as planned.


    The first person who tried taking the disc was thrown across the air like a ragdoll. There was a forcefield around it, making it impossible to take.


    This meant Kent could only be captured and killed the moment he got out of the space he entered with the dozens of transcendent.


    That is if he came out alive. If he was dead, the one that would come out would become their target.


    And so, many began to gather, with a few Root Ascension stage experts disguised as Transcendents also within grabbing range of the disc, unaware that something good was on its way.


    Well, it''s bad for them but good for Kent.


    His initial plan was to send out the five Battle Dolls first, and then Kaizo would follow. This would give him a chance to assess the situation and deal with it accordingly.


    He was stupid to think only the 4 dozen people he took with him were the only ones coming after him. So, he was making plans for what would happen next.


    However, the moment Metal Saint Andrew took the blood possession pill, things changed for him.


    And so, Kent waited and kept counting until the seconds reached the ticking point. That was when a figure appeared in the midst of the over a hundred people around the disc and those hiding closer to it.


    The moment Metal Saint Andrew appeared, people dashed toward him, but they came to a halt when a painful cry escaped his lips.


    That was when they recognised him and also realised something was wrong.


    "Everyone, run¡ª" The voice didn''t even finish the shout when a powerful explosion rocked the space, killing as many as it could.


    Painful screams and those who didn''t even get to scream were the result of Metal Saint Andrew''s self-destruction.


    In a way, he got his wish. He didn''t die alone.


    The result said it all. The two-mile radius was decimated, and dozens of Root Great Sages and Transcendents died.


    Dozens more were injured, with even a few Ascendants harmed. This was a surprise attack, and they fell for it.


    "Kill them all." Suddenly, a familiar voice entered their ears, forcing those who could look to turn toward the direction it came from.


    There, standing in the air, was Kent, who pointed his sword forward as five metallic figures moved with the wind.


    In the next moments, people began dying, with even two unfortunate Root Ascension stage experts falling prey to Kent''s perfect attack plan.


    The metal dolls were perfect for killing, for they didn''t make mistakes when it came to aiming for the lives of those they were facing.


    "Hahahahah!" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, a sinister laughter echoed through the air, accompanied by a bone chain.


    It shot toward Kent with the intent to stab him through the heart, but before it could get within two meters of him, a hand grabbed it and pulled forward, sending the attacker flying toward him.


    "Pick someone your own size," Kaizo said, landing a powerful punch on the person''s face and breaking the mask in half.


    A bony face was revealed.


    "You ugly bro... I''m going to enjoy smashing your face." Kaizo said before he moved, and the clash between him and the Level 3 Root Ascension Elder from the Evil Sect began.


    "Die, brat." Kent, of course, knew he was just about to start the real battle, so he was ready when the voice came and a dagger appeared before him.


    Instead of dodging, he moved forward and kicked forward instead, sending an invisible figure flying.


    "Your camouflage won''t work on me, so fight like real men and die like the idiots you are," Kent said, blinking away.


    He appeared behind one of the Evil Sect elders, kicked, and aimed another blow at his neck. However, it was blocked, and a dagger came for his neck instead.


    But he blinked away again, and then lightning burst out of his body. His aura also skyrocketed, and he moved, showing that his speed had increased as well.


    Kent added 13,000 points out of the 23,000 he had to his speed and the rest to his strength and stamina, so the current him was filled with energy.


    He moved, leaving afterimages behind.


    The trail of lightning flashed its golden hue as he moved at a speed even the peak Transcendents he was fighting couldn''t seem to track.


    Stab...


    Suddenly, his sword went through the chest of one of the Evil Sect elders, but the elder turned to smoke and vanished. The next time he appeared, blood was coming from his lips.


    "You can''t kill me using physical means, brat." A sinister laughter escaped his lips. "Now die."


    He moved and stabbed his dagger at Kent. The attack was shifted, but Kent had become much faster, so he dodged.


    Both Elders were assassins, but instead of using the element of surprise against him, they were now trying their best to outpace him.


    "I know I can''t kill you like that, but I made you look cocky for a moment there," Kent said, blocking his attack and grabbing hold of his arm.


    "Soul Shock." Kent activated his soul skill, and for a moment, the figure blacked out as his soul was attacked suddenly.


    "Die." That was all the elder heard before his head was severed from his body. "Always go for the head, for it cannot walk without the body", Kent added coldly.


    "What?!"


    The other elder, who was closing in, retreated when he saw his fellow elder die through physical means.


    It shouldn''t have been possible, considering they always turned to smoke whenever a physical attack landed on them.


    They were the perfect assassins and also two of the seven darkness-type people all over the human continent.


    So how, then, did he die?


    He was shocked beyond his senses.


    "Behind you," Kent said, and the elder fell for it. He looked back but saw nothing. When he looked forward again, he was now face to face with Kent.


    "Peekaboo."


    A soul attack landed on his soul as well, and then his head was severed. Kent took both their bodies into his Necro Forge, knowing they were valuable for what he had planned after the battles.


    The moment the second elder died, the one fighting Kaizo was smashed to the ground, creating a crater.


    "Skybreaker Fist!" the Brute activated his devastating skill again.


    Like a meteor, Kaizo descended from the sky, landing a powerful attack on the elder and ending him in the most painful way possible.


    *Rumble.*


    Thunder and lightning flashed through the sky.


    Kaizo rose into the air and stopped beside his master, who was looking into the distance.


    The Battle Dolls also moved, stopping behind Kent and creating a protective shield around him.


    All around, the only things left were the charred remains of those who had died in the blast. The rest were killed, and their bodies were taken into the Necro Forge.


    "Who''s next?" Kent asked, casting a scene that commanded fear. Everyone watching was terrified of him.


    He not only have five Battle dolls, he also have a Peak Root Transcendent who can easily kill a level three Root Ascension stage expert.


    That is a lot to handle.


    "Very well, brat. You can die now..."


    Of course, just as some can''t read the room, some can''t see reason.


    Bats filled the sky as a figure whom everyone aside from the Kingdom Protectors feared appeared.

 Chapter 335 - 335: Kent Vs Evil Bat {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    Before the end of the auction, Kent received a quest he could not refuse. In fact, it was a quest he felt compelled to accept, no matter the danger involved.


    Even without the quest, he was already prepared to confront the Bat with everything he had, as he harboured a deep hatred for evil cultivators.


    This feeling arose when he discovered that the sect master of the Divine Palace Sect was an evil practitioner.


    This revelation fueled his determination to face the evil Bat, even though he knew that merely drawing its blood would be a significant achievement.


    However, most of his resolve stemmed from the quest itself.


    ?Quest Name: The Extermination Quest?


    ?Quest Type: Procedural (Your rewards come as the quest progresses)?


    ?Quest Difficulty: Very Difficult?


    ¡ú Every legendary story begins with something incomprehensible.


    ¡ú The odds are now stacked against you, and you must face even greater challenges before you can overcome them.


    ¡ú The four kingdoms are coming after you, and since they want you dead, you must ensure your survival. This means you must stand firm and fight for your freedom.


    ¡ú They will be watching, so send a clear message to them all. In doing so, you will earn rewards beyond your imagination.


    ?Rewards: ?


    ¡ú Mirror Enemy (Kill three Root Transcendents for this reward)


    ¡ú The rest of the rewards will be revealed after the last person is convinced you are not someone they can touch.


    This was the quest Kent received, and right now, he doesn''t know how much he will earn from it. But as he watched the Bat appear in the sky ahead, his blood began to boil.


    The odds staring down at him were overwhelming, even for someone like him. Yet, instead of fear, he felt anticipation for the battle to come.


    He had exhausted all his points by allocating them to Agility, Strength, and Stamina, but he wasn''t at a loss. He still had a few tricks up his sleeve and his sword firmly in his grip.


    "You''ve proven stubborn, brat, but since you had the audacity to kill my people, I will have to kill you," the Evil Bat said in a tone that made many who heard it shudder.


    "I don''t know if bats are generally stupid, or if you''re one of a kind, but can''t you see I was killing others before they came? Or are you telling me your stupidity has reached the point where reason no longer applies?" Kent retorted, causing the Bat to frown. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Bat extended its hands, and a swarm of bats flew out, speeding toward Kent. He stood his ground, watching calmly as the bats closed in.


    Just as the bats were upon him, lightning bolts blasted them to bits. Kaizo was already on the move, charging at the Bat, who wore a smirk on his face.


    Looking at the brute coming at him, the Bat wasn''t sure whether to smile or cry. Kaizo, on the other hand, had already sensed his opponent''s lack of seriousness but didn''t back down.


    "Rapid Slash," Kent''s voice echoed in his head, and a smile spread across Kaizo''s face.


    "Overdrive." His speed increased, and like a lightning bolt, he appeared in front of the Bat, who was caught off guard.


    Kaizo''s fist shot toward the Bat''s face, but before it could land a solid blow, the Bat exploded into a swarm of smaller bats and scattered.


    However, not all the bats escaped unscathed. Four hundred and fifty sword arcs decimated their ranks, forcing the Evil Bat to reconsider his strategy and attempt to sneak up on Kent.


    Kent, anticipating the move, dashed toward Kaizo and retrieved an item from his space ring. He channelled his energy into it and hurled it into the air.


    "Domain!"


    The Evil Bat, who was closing in on Kent, sensed his surroundings growing cold. In fact, the area began to freeze, forcing him to retreat once more.


    "Why, scared of the cold?" Kent sneered as he slashed his sword, unleashing 450 sword arcs. A frown spread across the Bat''s face.


    He just doesn''t want to admit he was now dodging attacks from a mere Root Sage. That can truly be happening, right?


    But it was and he could tell from the countless swarm of sword arcs coming at him.


    The attack closed in rapidly, forcing him to retreat even faster before the cold could overtake him. Kent was attacking like a madman, and Kaizo was standing idle instead.


    As for the Dolls, some were standing guard for any sneak attacks while some were in full-on attack mode.


    The bat kept retreating, trying not to get trapped in the Ice, for that was one of his weaknesses. But Kent was also making sure his retreat wouldn''t go smoothly.


    Evil bats burst into bats and flew away before forming into humans again.


    However, he had to dodge to the side when Kaizo''s fist nearly grazed his face.


    In response, he exploded into countless bats again, but as before, Kent unleashed the full power of Rapid Slash, slaughtering the bats in droves.


    The battle was a testament to Kent and Kaizo pushing their limits and doing everything in their power to keep the Bat from getting close to Kent.


    In fact, after just one minute of combat, it was clear that Kent and Kaizo were no match for the Root Sovereign-stage Bat.


    Yet, the fact that they were preventing a Sovereign from reaching Kent was nothing short of monstrous.


    "Enough!" the Evil Bat shouted as he was sent flying once again by Kent and his undead companion. This time, he didn''t fly too far. He stopped mid-air and raised his hand.


    "Blood Spears!"


    Up in the air, thousands of blood-red spears materialized and shot toward Kent.


    "Master, get behind me," Kaizo said as he raised his hand, summoning an orb of lightning. He clenched his fist, and the orb exploded into a net of lightning, forming a protective dome around him and Kent.


    The blood spears began to pierce through the Lightning Net, forcing Kaizo to pour more energy into maintaining the barrier as they brainstormed their next move.


    Kent remained calm, his eyes fixed on the Bat hovering above.


    "How can this Bat be killed?" Kaizo asked, glancing back at his master, who, despite the imminent danger, exuded an air of composure.


    Kent continued to stare at the Bat for a full minute before letting out a small sigh.


    "He''s just too far above our strength level," Kent admitted.


    "Then should we escape?" Kaizo asked, ensuring his master understood that his safety was the priority. If they couldn''t kill the Bat, fleeing was their only option.


    "No, Kaizo. We won''t be running. This bastard will serve as an example.


    I know this is our first time fighting together, but the first rule of combat in my eyes and heart is... we never back down from a good fight. And this," Kent said with a smile, "feels like a good fight."


    "In that case, Master, why don''t we beat this bastard until he forgets his mama''s name?" Kaizo replied, a smile spreading across his face as well.


    "You said it," Kent agreed.


    The brat and his undead companion exchanged determined smiles as Kent''s skin beneath his armour transformed, taking on the scaly texture of a dragon.


    "All we need is his blood," Kent said, his voice steady and resolute.

 Chapter 336 - 336: Just His Blood {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    Boom!


    A punch landed on Kent''s chest, sending him slamming into the ground like a meteor. His body crashed into the earth, creating a massive crater.


    Blood sprayed from his mouth, and his body was covered in cuts that healed at an astonishing speed.


    Kent stood up and launched himself back into the air, just as Kaizo exchanged blows with the Bat, who remained unscathed, not a single cut or injury visible.


    "The saying ''cut your coat according to your size'' is indeed true," Kent smiled, spitting out blood. "But the saying ''never give up'' is also something worth taking to heart."


    He closed in and unleashed a series of rapid slashes, aiming to draw just a single drop of blood from the Bat. That would be enough.


    "Thunderclap!" Kaizo clapped his hands together, sending a shockwave through the air. "This wingless bat is troublesome, Master."


    "I know, right? For a wingless, spineless bat, why can''t we do anything to it?" Kent said. The two burst into resounding laughter despite their battered state.


    They could have used telepathy to communicate, but Kent wanted to keep infuriating the Bat, hoping to push him into making a mistake.


    That would be the moment the Bat would realise a mere brat was not to be trifled with.


    "I don''t eat bat, but I know someone who does," Kaizo said, blocking a spear aimed at Kent by stepping in front of him.


    Kent moved from behind him and activated the [True Despair Sword Strike], landing a powerful attack filled with despair on the Bat, who simply defended against it.


    However, the despair in that attack affected him slightly.


    "Is this bat-eater someone worth befriending?" Kent asked. He dodged back, evading three blood spears, but one grazed his arm.


    "He''s an idiot, but then again, giving him the body of a stupid bat might make him very happy. It could even earn us his help the next time we need it," Kaizo replied.


    He launched himself into the air, dashing forward with his right leg aimed at the Bat''s chest.


    Kent slashed his sword, unleashing 450 sword arcs that rained down on the Bat. They are doing their best but their opponent is just too monstrous.


    "I guess killing him is the only way," Kent muttered.


    "Just die, bugs!" the Evil Bat snarled, clearly irritated by their banter.


    He unleashed a new attack, creating multiple circles in the air. From these circles, larger bats with crimson wings emerged, swooping down to attack Kent and his annoying undead.


    [Keep him occupied, Kaizo. Three of the dolls will help you. Let me and the two dolls handle the bats.]


    Kaizo didn''t need to hear Kent''s voice in his head to know what had to be done. They each moved into position, and the battle escalated into a more intense phase, with Kent and Kaizo sustaining injuries.


    Even the dolls were taking damage, but Kent refused to back down. Not when he was determined to use the Bat as an example.


    Five miles from the battlefield, Sword King Shawn, Pill Saint Barton, and the Wicked Poison Witch watched the unfolding chaos.


    "Should this even be possible?" Pill Saint Barton asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. Watching Kent repeatedly rise and re-enter a fight he knew deep down he couldn''t win left Barton at a loss for words.


    "I''m as shocked as you are, Barton, but the reality is right before us. The kid is telling everyone he fears no one, and no matter the odds, he won''t back down from a fight," Sword King Shawn said, a smile spreading across his face.


    "I''ve only seen this kind of determination once before, about 60 years ago, when I witnessed a certain lady from the Divine Palace Sect fight against odds far beyond her capabilities," Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Wicked Poison Witch added a tone that was both nostalgic and impressive.


    "Too bad she died early. If she were alive, I know deep in my heart she would be a Sovereign by now." The lady she was talking about was Mara''s big sister, Nara who was now locked in a cage, acting as a battery.


    "But this brat is something else. I mean, I wouldn''t be able to remain that calm against Evil Bat," Sword King Shawn said, his voice filled with disbelief.


    The other two shared his sentiment, their expressions mirroring his astonishment.


    "I guess it''s a good thing I didn''t pursue the issue with my disciple any longer," the Wicked Poison Witch said, clenching her fist.


    She still harboured intentions of killing Kent, but watching this battle unfold was beginning to shift her perspective.


    "Brilliant swordsman," Sword King Shawn muttered under his breath.


    Far from their location, four women were also observing the fight with calm expressions. One was the Auction Master, and another was Alina, who stood beside her.


    The Kingdom Protector and her disciple, Yami, were also watching the battle, their expressions shifting between shock and awe.


    "So, do you still think you can dominate the Sect Competitions, Yami?" Lady Lani asked with a faint smile.


    Yami, who had been confident about dominating the competition, clenched her fist.


    "I have to admit, he is indeed capable and brave. But my skills are not to be taken lightly. In a one-on-one duel, I will win," she declared, her voice firm despite the doubt creeping into her mind.


    Her master just chuckled.


    "Kids, I want you to watch the next 30 seconds closely. If I am not mistaken, the kid is after something, and the next 30 seconds will determine whether the battle will end or not."


    All four ladies focused their attention on the battle. Alina was panicking inwardly, but she had to keep reporting to her sisters, who, instead of relaxing inside the tower, were now in a state of panic.


    Back on the battlefield...


    Kent, who had gotten back up from the ground after being slammed for the umpteenth time, spat out blood.


    "Kaizo, do you fear death?" Kent asked.


    "That''s the thing, Master. I am already dead," Kaizo replied, flashing a smile at his master. Kent also smiled


    "Then why don''t we tempt death? I would like to see how it looks," Kent said, glancing at the watch on his wrist, which had a green circle on it.


    Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "30 seconds."


    "The master should indeed die once to know how it feels," Kaizo said, his laughter growing wild as lightning descended from above and bathed him in its radiance.


    "Tempest Overdrive!" His voice boomed.


    His eyes were now red, and his body was covered in red lightning. The berserk skill in his arsenal had been activated, making him four times stronger and faster.


    "Let''s do it, buddy!"


    Kaizo moved at a speed that caught the bat off guard. "Eat my fist!" This time, he was so fast that his fist landed on the bat''s chest, sending it flying back.


    Kent, who was already in position, moved...


    "Chrono Watch: Fast Forward!"


    His body moved at a speed that nearly caused him to lose consciousness. He was already at his top speed, so adding 2.5X to it was just too much.


    The Chrono watch he received from one of his quests took effect, and the result was him streaking through the air like a comet.


    But he controlled the flight as his sword slashed forward. It landed on the evil bat''s face, and a small cut appeared.


    "Die, brat!" Kent, who had succeeded in drawing blood, felt the world spin around him as his body smashed into the ground.


    The bat moved, but before it could reach Kent''s broken body, a thunderous slap landed on its face.


    "Hehe, slapping bats is indeed awesome," Kaizo said. He wasn''t about to let the bat get close to his master who had gotten what he wanted.


    The bat became furious...

 Chapter 337 - 337: You are fucked for life...bro

    From the start of the battle between Kent and the evil bat, his objective wasn''t to kill him. Kent was rather after his blood to end the battle entirely and prove to everyone that he was no pushover.


    To achieve this, he needed to unleash a power currently in his possession¡ªa red token.


    This token was the Mirror Enemy reward he had earned from the quest.


    It was no ordinary item; this token had the potential to shake the entire four kingdoms and awaken the hidden dangers currently lurking in the shadows.


    Kaizo was in the air, closing in on the bat, while Kent struggled to his feet and retrieved his sword, now coated with a thin layer of the bat''s blood.


    He placed the red token on the blood, and it was instantly absorbed into it.


    Kent then cut his palm, allowing his own blood to drip onto the token. The moment the token drank his blood, it flew from his grip and shot toward the sky.


    It stopped at the same level as the two combatants, and then¡ª**boom!**¡ªa powerful energy burst forth from it, halting their clash.


    Kaizo vanished and reappeared beside his master. He supported him with one arm. The battle dolls surrounded them, their swords firmly gripped and ready.


    "What, you think you can stop me with a trinket?" the evil bat sneered.


    "Who said anything about stopping you with a trinket? You will be stopping yourself with this trinket," Kent replied, smiling through his blood-soaked teeth.


    "Kaizo, do you know what is more annoying and heartbreaking than being cuckolded?" Kent asked.


    "I don''t know if anything could be more heartbreaking than seeing your wife get fucked in front of you, but you can enlighten me, Master," Kaizo replied with a smile, not taking his eyes off the bat, who now wore a deep frown.


    "Remember these wise words, Kaizo. Treasure them, for a wise man once said: the only thing worse than being cuckolded is fighting a replica of yourself."


    Kent clapped his hands together. "Mirror Enemy, activate!"


    The red token burst into a swirling red portal that instantly unleashed a powerful energy from within.


    Then, through it, a figure emerged, shocking everyone who saw it. The figure was the evil bat¡ªan exact copy of him.


    From height to expression, everything mirrored the evil bat, who took a step back in disbelief.


    "This is your enemy, Evil Bat. You shouldn''t have come after me for I already told you: if you come after me, do your best to kill me. Failure means this. And let me tell you, I have more where this came from."


    Kent''s laughter filled the air.


    "This is another you. So unless you have a way of killing yourself without knowing it, then for all eternity, you will keep fighting yourself. Everything you could think of, he already knew"


    As if to prove his words, the mirror bat raised its hand, and portals appeared in the air. Red bats flew out from within, attacking the evil bat, who quickly conjured his own bats in defence.


    "You can only try to kill yourself before he kills you. And oh, if somebody else manages to kill your clone, you will die.


    If they help you kill it, you will die. And lastly, even if you run and hide in the deepest, darkest hole, he will find you.


    So, happy fighting¡ªbecause that''s all you''ll be doing for as long as I will it."


    "What my master is trying to say is... you''re fucked for life... bro," Kaizo smirked.


    "Brat, do you want to invoke the wrath of the Evil Sect? Do you think we are weak?" the evil bat shouted as blood spears rained down on him.


    "Stupid, do you really think I went through all this trouble just to be scared now? You really are stupid.


    I killed all these people today because I wanted to, and in the coming months, I will kill more because revenge must be exacted.


    So please, send your minions after me, and I will greet them. But even if they don''t come, I will come for them. So welcome me well, because next time, I will ensure your sect is razed to the ground."


    Kent swung his sword, and 450 sword arcs rained down on the bat, who cursed under his breath.


    "Damn, that feels good," Kent said.


    A mirror copy of the bat now occupied the evil bat, so Kent was able to injure him, and the feeling was damn good.


    "Let me try it too," Kaizo said, his fist clenched and lightning crackling around it.


    "Go for it, buddy. This is our chance to pay him back for all the painful injuries we''ve suffered."


    Kaizo shot into the air like a bolt of lightning, his fist slamming into the evil bat''s spine and sending him flying toward the mirror bat, who landed a powerful kick to his chest, sending him hurtling back toward Kent.


    Kent closed his eyes, focusing.


    When he snapped them open, his aura surged into overdrive. He unleashed a devastating sword slash, creating a massive sword arc that tore through the air.


    The attack struck the evil bat''s chest, sending him flying backwards. The bat cursed and fled, attempting to escape.


    "Run all you want. In the end, you cannot outrun yourself," Kent said coldly. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    The mirror bat began chasing him relentlessly. As Kent said, the mirror copy would forever be his shadow, a relentless pursuer determined to kill him.


    In every way, the evil bat was doomed. Until he managed to kill his mirror copy, he would never know peace again.


    The thought alone made all those watching break into a cold sweat¡ªexactly as Kent had intended.


    "I hope you all saw what I''m capable of, and let me tell you, I have more where that came from. So, if you want, come and get some."


    Kent smiled evilly.


    "I will be taking the body of the Forest King and everything else I bought from the auction. So, for those of you thinking of robbing me, wipe that idea from your mind."


    "If you don''t believe me, come against me any day, and I promise you, I will ensure you don''t leave disappointed." Kent''s bones were broken, but he didn''t let the pain show on his face or in his voice.


    "What''s next, Master? I can see some cowards hiding in the bushes. Should we go after them?" Kaizo asked, his tone loud enough to be heard even from hundreds of miles away.


    "No need, Kaizo. Cowards are only good at hiding. I''ll let them grow a pair before going after them."


    Kent smiled, noticing the fight still burning in the injured undead. The unyielding personality he had added during its creation was in full effect.


    "You heard my master. All cowards are free to go... for now. When you grow a pair, you can come for some beatings," Kaizo said before picking Kent up like a prince.


    He glanced toward a certain mountain, and in a flash, he was gone, shooting toward it.


    The Battle Dolls followed close behind.


    Like that, Kent planted the seed of fear in the hearts of all those who witnessed his battle with the evil bat.


    Now, they would all think twice before daring to come after him.

 Chapter 338 - 338: The Pitiful Evil Bat

    The battle ended, and everyone left.


    Kent was taken away by Kaizo, who had orders from his master to take him away and out of sight before they entered the tower.


    So, he flew him many miles away and landed atop a tall mountain. A few seconds later, the battle dolls arrived, and Kent sent them straight to the tower.


    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    He himself appeared inside the Body Tower, where he immediately entered a herbal bath Akira had prepared. He passed out the next second.


    Kaizo appeared inside the Legion Tower, where he immediately meditated and began to recover. The battle was beyond their capabilities, yet they had to brave the danger, and it paid off.


    Aside from the dozens of Transcendent bodies, they had also defeated a Root Sovereign. The result couldn''t have been any better than this.


    A few seconds after Kent passed out, his bloodied body now submerged in the herbal bath, all his ladies except Alina and Vexthra appeared inside the room he was in.


    Akira deemed it necessary to bring them, considering Kent wouldn''t be waking up any time soon. Watching the ladies'' panicked expressions, she knew they wouldn''t be at peace until they saw him.


    "Master will be unconscious for a while, but don''t worry, he will be fine. He just needs time to recover," Akira said to the teary-eyed ladies now surrounding Kent''s bath.


    "Thank you, Akira," Selene said, taking off Kent''s shirt.


    "I will be here if you need anything," Akira said before vanishing from the Body Tower and returning to the tower''s core, where Gaia was busy at work.


    Kent had his bones broken to such an extent that, had he not stepped into the path of body cultivation, recovery would have been a headache.


    Thankfully, he is not a human but a dragon and a body cultivator. This granted him all the qualities needed to recover from such injuries.


    So, he was recovering. Meanwhile, on the outside, chaos had erupted.


    The Evil Bat, one of the most feared figures on the Human Continent, was now being hunted. Strangely, the one doing the hunting was a replica of himself, linked to his life.


    The sudden turn of events took everyone by surprise.


    Kent had unleashed a copy of the Evil Bat against him, and from what he said, the only way the Evil Bat could be free was to kill the copy himself. If someone else helped him, he would die along with the copy.


    However, nobody had any reason to help him. They all wanted him dead, and the last thing Kent said that piqued their interest was that if someone else killed the copy, the real body would also die.


    This was like an open invitation for all those wronged by the Evil Bat to go after the copy.


    Dozens went after him. Thankfully, the Evil Sect, who heard word of the sudden turn of events, deployed dozens of Root Transcendents and Ascendants to come to their sect master''s aid.


    It ended in a clash between those who wanted the bat dead and those who wanted him alive. A classic royal rumble.


    In the end, dozens died from both sides. It reached a point where, instead of protecting just their master, they were forced to protect the copy of their master as well.


    If the copy dies, their master would die making all of their efforts end in vain.


    Evil Bat, who was severely injured by the copy, was now on his last leg. If he didn''t enter the territory of the Evil Sect, he would die, sparking a frenzy that would sweep across the entire Four Kingdoms.


    For five long days, Evil Bat had to use all his trump cards and every ounce of his strength to keep going. Thankfully, he finally made it inside the territory of the Evil Sect, which his pursuers didn''t dare enter.


    They knew entering his domain would be like entering the den of a tiger. They are not that desperate yet...at least when their numbers were still limited.


    But by the end of the fifth day, thousands from the Evil Sect had died, dealing them a devastating blow and setting them back by many hundreds of years.


    However, their worries were far from over.


    Kent had promised to eradicate them, and as someone who never breaks his promises, he would do everything in his power to fulfil that vow.


    But while the Evil Sect was in panic mode, at the entrance of the Divine Palace Sect, hundreds of people were currently seeking out Kent.


    Some were family heads coming to plead for the stupidity of their underlings, thinking they could go against anyone without consequence.


    Others came to ask for the space rings around the fingers of some family heads and powerhouses.


    Those space rings contained their assets, and they wanted them back. If not, their entire generations will come to an end, unfortunately.


    In all, more than a hundred wanted to see him, but Kent was nowhere to be found. In fact, aside from the Master of the Archer Gate telling them to wait for him, nobody else came to talk to them.


    Away from the chaos, Alina, who still hadn''t gone inside the tower simply because Lady Lani never let her out of her sight, was now on her way to the sect with her boss.


    She had given the Ambrosia Apple to her, and Lady Lani consumed it before her. For seven days, she was in a meditative state.


    When she finally woke up, her spirit roots, which had been at the Platinum stage, had advanced to the Dark Gold stage. This filled her with so much happiness.


    Immediately, she wanted to meet Kent.


    Alina, who knew Kent wasn''t at the sect, tried to convince Lady Lani to wait until the Pill Master Competition, which was 19 days away.


    However, the lady was too enthusiastic to meet her benefactor and insisted they go. So, they were now headed to the sect, where they would wait for him to return, even if it took a month.


    Alina, of course, saw where this was going, but she was more than happy to let it play out. She could only follow Lady Lani and act like her sister, knowing they would soon be sister wives.


    Meanwhile, 15 days after the battle, things for the Evil Sect still hadn''t stabilized.


    They kept getting attacked every now and then, keeping them on high alert. Their sect master, who had managed to escape the clone, was now in seclusion.


    But the clone was nearby, ready to attack the moment he came out. It wouldn''t go after others unless they attacked it first.


    Of course, the sect members wouldn''t do that, as they were waiting for their sect master to level up so he could finally gain the upper hand.


    They also cannot attack the Clone simply because they cannot, and second, they wouldn''t dare, considering doing so would be aiding their master, who would die when the clone dies.


    Then again, if only they knew that the moment Evil Bat reached the second level, the clone would also advance; perhaps they would have given up and run for their lives.


    The day the sect master died would be the day they all knew despair.


    S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 339 - 339: Planning a Welcome Party for Their Man

    It has been 15 days since the battle, but to the ladies inside the Celestial-grade tower, it has been 360 days. The time difference between the tower and the outside was just too vast.


    They had been inside the tower for close to a year, and within those 360 days, a lot had happened.


    When they appeared inside the tower where Kent''s wounded body was lying unconscious in the herbal bath, they all broke into tears.


    The sight before them was too heartbreaking. They couldn''t handle it, so they became emotional. Even Mara, Camilla, and Val weren''t spared.


    However, after the emotional interlude, they began caring for him as the days went by. They made sure he wasn''t alone, staying by his side for weeks without leaving.


    But three months into the waiting, the ladies¡ªwho had finally managed to stop blaming themselves for being weak¡ªcame up with a plan. This plan required them to ensure their men woke up stronger and healthier.


    So, they started training.


    All of them inside the tower began training. They also started tempering their bodies, thanks to Akira providing them with everything they needed.


    They also started using the Stairway to strengthen their bodies further, ensuring that the next time Kent saw them, they would be at a level where he would allow them to fight alongside him.


    So, for months, they kept training. By the time 10 months were over, Elsa managed to reach the peak of the Root Sage stage after levelling up three times.


    This made her stronger and added thousands of stat points to Kent''s reserves, which had been depleted to zero after using everything during the battles.


    Unity and Lilain also broke through to the Root Sage stage, even rising to level 3.


    Selene and Ingrid climbed to level 5 Root Great Sages, becoming monsters in their own right. This further contributed to Kent''s strength.


    However, Neomi, who is the most talented among them all, rose to the peak of the Root Great Sage stage, ready to become a Root Transcendent.


    Even Mara and Camilla reached the peak of the Root Transcendent stage and began preparing to become Root Ascension stage experts.


    As for Val, she had entered the 4th stage of the Root Great Sage stage. Of course, she chose to spend most of her time with Kent instead of training.


    While her sisters were away, she kept Kent company.


    They tried very hard, and it paid off.


    Alina was stuck with her boss so she was the only one who didn''t get to join this training.


    "Are you ladies sure Kent will be impressed when he wakes up?" Neomi asked. "You clearly heard what Alina said¡ªKent not only killed Transcendents, he even defeated a Sovereign."


    "Relax, Kent isn''t one to care about stuff like this. He will be impressed regardless of whether or not we became who we are," Selene said, taking her sister''s hand.


    "I just want him to be able to count on us next time."


    They all meant that. They wanted to fight beside him.


    "Let''s just wait for him till he wakes up. I know he will be happy to see us again," Unity said, already planning to hug him for ten whole minutes before letting go.


    "Yeah, let''s wait for him to wake up. We''ve each leveled up multiple times, which means his strength has risen again. I''m sure that will be enough to get him on his feet."


    The ladies nodded.


    They had already revealed to the three ladies yet to join the harem about the influence they had on their man. They told them that aside from having sex with him, he also grew stronger just from their cultivation.


    This made them want to join the harem so they could also contribute, but Selene told them to relax until Kent woke up.


    "I offered to give him my body so he could grow stronger much faster, but he rejected me," Mara said, looking at the sleeping body in the bath.


    "Yeah... Kent said we are his women, not batteries. So, though having sex with you would make him happy, he wouldn''t do it if the reason behind it was just to help him grow stronger," Selene explained.


    "I just wanted to help," Mara said with a sigh.


    "You being here is enough. Plus, he didn''t reject you entirely, so just wait for him to wake up. I''m sure he will take the next step with you all then," Selene said, comforting her.


    "But even if he doesn''t, you can still squeeze his balls dry using your mouth." The ladies blushed at such a comment.


    "We should probably make sure he doesn''t go anywhere for the next few weeks. I don''t know about you ladies, but I''m going seven rounds with him," Selene said.


    "Same here. Until I pass out for the seventh time, I won''t let him go," Elsa seconded her words. They all wanted to make sure their man woke up to a moment he would never forget.


    The battle had been harrowing.


    They couldn''t help then, but that didn''t mean they wouldn''t be able to help now. They had already added thousands of points for him to use later.


    Now, they were planning on how best to help him recover fully from the battle. So, as his ladies, they all wanted to use their bodies to achieve that.


    Kent would probably be smiling if he were in a position to hear their cheeky comments.


    "I second what Mom said, too, let''s suck him dry," Lilian said with a smile. The ladies looked at the mother and daughter weirdly. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then why don''t we make it a group thing? We should each help one another to make sure he passes out again¡ªand this time, not from getting beaten up," Unity joked.


    "You''ll be in trouble if he hears you saying he was beaten up," Lilian teased.


    "Well, he''s passed out, so there''s no way he can hear that. But even if he did, he *was* indeed beaten up. He''ll just have to put on his big boy pants and man up," Unity giggled.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    But then she froze when a voice entered her ears.


    "Why don''t I show you how I was beaten up..." Kent spoke, grabbing her waist.

 Chapter 340 - 340: Catching up

    "Kent..."


    The ladies shouted when they heard his voice again after an entire year of him being in a comatose state.


    They all became emotional, tears streaming down their eyes.


    "Sorry for making you ladies worry about me. I never expected the fight to end that way," Kent said with a smile, trying to stand up.


    Unity, who was now literally in the bath with him, helped him up. They all surrounded him, none of them able to maintain a calm expression.


    Each of them was in tears, making Kent curse the bat for that body slam at the end of their battle. That was what had rattled him and broken almost all the bones in his body. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    When he gets the chance again, he will make sure the bat feels the pain he was in times 100. In fact, he will ensure he feels the pain deep within his bones. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m fine, ladies. I just needed a few hours to get back on my feet," Kent said, trying to comfort them. "My body is healed now, and my bones are back to normal. I really am fine."


    The ladies continued to shed tears for a couple of minutes until they managed to calm down. But when they did, they each came in for a kiss, showing how much they had missed him.


    "I missed you, Kent," Unity said.


    "I know you do. If you didn''t, you wouldn''t have started plotting to make me pass out again," Kent said as he grabbed her butt and squeezed it.


    "But then again, passing out from getting beaten up in bed by you ladies wouldn''t be too bad."


    They all blushed. Hearing his shameless remark was enough to tell them he was back and well.


    "Kent, we know you are in no shape now to spend time with all of us, so why don''t we let you recover fully first," Selene said, looking at her sisters.


    They could tell Kent wanted to ensure they were okay, but he was also still too weak to do anything.


    "Also, while we would like to hear all about your battle with the Evil sect, what we want to know however is why you didn''t tell us anything about the sect master." Selene asked with a frown.


    Kent smiled and looked at Mara, who was hiding her face behind Camilla. She may have blurted out some fine details to the ladies.


    "Don''t blame her, Kent. She was so heartbroken when she saw your body here that she told us everything."


    "Who said I blame her? I just didn''t know things would have ended the way they did. But it''s good to see you all again, and you all have grown stronger.


    However, don''t think I will be asking you all to jump into danger just because I got my ass handed to me. I will reveal everything, and if possible, I will ask you ladies to help me save her sister and her disciple."


    Kent sighed, remembering the battle that could have ended differently had he failed to draw Evil Bat''s blood when he did.


    "During the battle, I couldn''t help but wonder what you all would be going through. Now that I am back, and thanks to you all, my strength has increased, I will reveal all the plans soon.


    But first, where is Alina?"


    The ladies smiled, hearing all he said.


    In fact, they were relieved he mentioned he would need them. Had he been stubborn and chosen to fly solo, they would have probably tied him down and beaten some sense into him.


    "Alina is with her boss. She seems to have taken a liking to her and never lets her out of her sight. But if you want to see her, then hurry up and go back to the sect.


    However, that can wait for now, because the next 24 days will be spent with us all. She can wait one more day."


    Selene had probably taken on the role of their big sister and shameless spokesperson, so whatever they all wanted to say, she found a way to make it sound normal.


    Alina had already used her smart to trap them, now, they will also spend this moment without her.


    "Good for her, I guess. But when she gets her turn, you ladies won''t be welcome."


    "That will depend on how good you make us feel in the next 24 days," Elsa smiled lustfully.


    "Then I will be sure to make you all pass out at least seven times," Kent smiled, showing them he was awake the entire time and had heard their plans.


    "But first, why don''t I tell you all about the events that will be happening from the moment we go back out there?"


    The ladies focused their attention on this, as it was something they all wanted to hear.


    "Since Mara has already told you about her sister and Camilla about her disciple, I will now tell you all about the plan.


    Currently, I have a way to create powerful figures who will fight for me. I know Alina has already told you about the big guy who was the sole reason I am still alive.


    I also know you all are wondering where he came from.


    The answer to that is, I created him."


    "Wait, say that again," Selene interrupted. "Are you saying you created a Peak Root Transcendent?"


    "Yes. I can create undead figures. The big guy Alina told you about was a result of the skull I bought from the auction and the dead bodies of those who attacked us.


    And as you all know, I bought quite a few items. Now, since I have hundreds of dead bodies, I will ensure the mission won''t become as dangerous as the one that ended with the evil sect."


    "Unbelievable. I''ve never heard of anyone having such an ability¡ªto create someone who can take on a Sovereign and even kill Ascension-stage experts like it was nothing. This is just too much for any of us"


    The ladies were in disbelief.


    "No need to overthink it. I''ve already made plans to unleash your potential soon, so who knows what you all will be capable of when that happens?"


    "But this is just unbelievable. Not only are you a dragon¡ª" Selene, who was too happy for her man, blurted out his secret mistakenly but stopped herself from revealing too much.


    However, she had already revealed enough for the ladies to hear what she said, and they were now looking at Kent with expressions that said, *Please, we want to see your dragon horns.*


    "Sorry," Selene said, covering her face though she was smiling.


    "No need to look shocked, ladies. I am indeed a dragon, but not fully a dragon yet. In a way, you can just call me a demi-dragon, for I can''t transform into a dragon yet."


    "Then did you come from the Dragon Continent?" Elsa asked.


    "Nope, but I plan on going there soon."


    "Then where did you come from? I doubt there are dragons on this continent," Lilian followed up with her question.


    "For that, you all can ask Vexthra," Kent smiled, already feeling energized. He could tell from how he felt that revealing some of his secrets had made him much more relaxed.


    Two hours later, he was full of energy, so they vanished into the Harem Tower and appeared on the large bed.


    Unity quickly went for the dragon rod.

 Chapter 341 - 341: His Rewards (1) [18+]

    Slurp, slurp.


    The slurping sounds could be heard as Unity moved her head back and forth, sucking Kent''s dick. His magnificent dragon rod was now bathed in her saliva as she sucked and kneaded his balls.


    "Mmmmhh..."


    Moans could also be heard as Mara arched her hips and cried out, now seated on Kent''s face as he licked her eagerly.


    The sounds coming from her, combined with those created by Unity sucking on Kent''s dick, were intoxicating. The ladies, already waiting for their turn, could only stare and smile.


    Kent was devouring Mara''s pussy while the archer worked on his dick.


    This continued for a while until Mara couldn''t handle the intense euphoria running through her body after climaxing multiple times.


    Kent also came. He released his load, not wanting to keep the ladies waiting too long.


    Unity took in all the dragon juice.


    She didn''t share it with any of her sisters, as it was hers¡ªshe had worked for it.


    Of course, they all knew they would have been just as petty if it were them. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the moment she was done, Elsa and her daughter Lilian took over her position.


    Lilian went for the balls, and her mother went for the dick. The ladies, who could only fantasize about having such a chance, continued to watch with lustful expressions.


    Camilla also replaced Mara, who had already come multiple times. She was moaning and shaking like a massage chair while Kent worked on her.


    But Kent was also making some sounds, considering the mother and daughter now on his balls and dick were just too much for him to handle.


    "These two are just too aggressive," Selene said with a pout.


    "We can do that when they''re done. Though we planned to have him in groups of two, this is a special event, so let''s not regret anything," Neomi said to Selene, making her smile.


    "Then we should put our all into it," they both smiled.


    Mara, who was watching Lilian and her mother work on Kent, smiled.


    ''I wonder if big sister will want to do that with me,'' she blushed, already imagining that happening.


    The ladies made sure they recovered from the trauma they were in, so after consulting Vexthra, they allowed them to reveal some things.


    Now, although the three yet to join the harem wanted to wait until the two ladies were rescued, they also planned on pleasuring him and making sure he had his fill of their attention.


    Camilla was in a similar state. She didn''t want to jinx it, but she knew her disciple would make a fine addition.


    In fact, although she hadn''t officially joined the harem yet, she became so happy that she would feel guilty preventing her disciple from experiencing such happiness.


    Val just wanted her turn with that dick she had secretly played with while her sisters were hard at training. Now, she wanted to never stop playing with it.


    When Camilla came the last time, she climbed down from Kent''s face, and Val took her place.


    "Aaaahhhh!"


    Her moan made the ladies, who were already wet, start to rub their little sisters. The Sword Saintess was now moaning her heart out.


    Lilian and her mother also managed to suck out Kent''s juice, making them smile happily as they stepped back for the two dangerous sisters to take their place.


    Selene went for the balls, and Neomi went for the dick.


    Though they would swap later, the two sisters knew they had big shoes to fill.


    They each knew that when it came to sucking Kent''s dick, the mother-daughter duo were the best. So they started pouring in their best efforts, and hearing Kent moan filled them with delight. Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    For 30 minutes, they worked magic on him until he came. Kent was rather happy with how the ladies were putting in the effort, so he was also doing his best.


    Val came a few times, and Ingrid took her place.


    The Voidling in the making was the sweetest of them all.


    Her voice alone turned them all on.


    Ingrid had a way of moaning that even Kent found triggering. But while that was all, Kent also noticed she had a talent for moving her waist when it came to riding his face.


    So she made sure Kent had the best of her pussy, and for who knows how long, she bathed him in her love juice.


    "Damn, to think I nearly died while there was this much pussy waiting for me to eat. I''ll have to kill the bat soon."


    Kent smiled as he released down the throats of the two sisters, who were more than happy to oblige.


    "Then make sure whenever you''re about to die, picture us naked and sitting on your face. I''m sure that will have some effect on you," Selene smiled, licking her lips.


    "I''ll be sure to do that. But while we''re here, why don''t we make it memorable?"


    The ladies nodded.


    "Just make sure you make us pass out," Neomi requested.


    "I''ll make sure you all sleep for a week. Just you wait," Kent said, grabbing Lilian''s butt and making her sit on his face. He dug in and started eating her out.


    Mara and Camilla went for his balls and dick, playing with them eagerly.


    ''I should probably build more rooms here so they can all have their team sessions with me and even their private sessions.''


    ''Although they are sisters, they all have fantasies they want to try out. I''ll heed Vexthra''s advice and give them their own rooms.''


    Kent put that thought aside and instead continued to pleasure them, as that was the only thing he could do at the moment.


    But he planned to spend time with them separately to satisfy their sexual fantasies. Since he chose to have many wives, he knew he must make time for them all.


    Thankfully, time was something he had in abundance. Inside the tower, he could spend a year with his ladies while only a few days passed on the outside.


    And right now, he would use this time to ensure all the trauma he had brought to them was washed away.

 Chapter 342 - 342: His Rewards (2) [18+]

    "AAaaahhhh!"


    Neomi moaned loudly as her hips shuddered, her dam bursting open, and she started spraying her love juice all over Kent''s face.


    She was the last lady to have a second round with Kent after he made sure they all had a taste of his divine juice.


    Right now, all he could see were the faces of the honey damsels rubbing their little sisters and staring at his dick, which was already being cleaned by Mara, who had just finished sucking him.


    "Next, I will ensure you all forget the events that happened about a year ago," Kent smiled, grabbing Lilian. He placed her on all fours and began rubbing his dick at her entrance.


    "No need to lick your lips, big Mama. You and your daughter will have your fantasies fulfilled soon," Kent said to Elsa, who held a strange, lustful expression on her face as she watched her daughter in a doggy position.


    She blushed, and Lilian reached out, taking hold of the dick and rubbing her little sister.


    "Please put it in; I can''t take it anymore," she begged, making Kent smile. He then chose to ensure she felt it sliding into her.


    "AaaaHhh!"


    "Mmmmhh."


    Kent started thrusting, and her moans were the only thing filling the room. The High Mage was moaning, and the ladies around were getting their blood pumping.


    Kent was thrusting, and Lilian was moaning like crazy.


    ?I like this. We both should cherish this, for it will never happen anywhere except with Kent,? Neomi said, using the connection between them.


    ?Indeed. When I saw his lifeless body, my heart nearly gave out. I know I''ve been stubborn when he made his desires known to me. I even nearly hurt him back then.


    But now, being here with you all, I see my past self was just being an idiot. I would have regretted it if I had made a different decision back then,? Selene added.


    ?Same here. I never planned on sleeping with my daughter''s husband, but it happened, and here I am, happy and a sister to all of you.


    As for Kent, I never want to see him hurt again. Not while I am still alive.?


    The ladies sighed in their hearts. They would be lying if they said they were OK after seeing Kent''s lifeless body. The sight they had come upon was too traumatizing.


    ?I propose we lock him up and prevent him from doing anything reckless until he reaches the Root Transcendent stage,? Selene said.


    ?What''s with you and locking people up? Are you one of those freaks who want to be tied down and fucked hard?? Unity joked.


    Selene, on the other hand, smiled lustfully, making the ladies raise an eyebrow. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    ?I mean, that wouldn''t be bad at all. Just as some of you want to try anal, I also want to try that. We all have fantasies, you know.?


    ?Don''t change the topic, Selene. We both know you''re a demon, so do what you want. Knowing Kent, he''ll be thrilled to do that with you.


    But let''s go back to how we can ensure he never ends up in that situation again.?


    ?I say we wait until he has rescued the two ladies.?


    "AaaahhhhH!"


    Lilian moaned as Kent fired his load into her, making her shudder in pleasure. The feeling of his hot jizz filling her up was all she could ask for.


    "Big Mama," Kent smiled at Elsa, who blushed and helped her daughter lie down on the bed.


    She closed her eyes with a blissful expression on her face as she passed out. She would wake up for more later.


    Elsa cleaned the dick and then sat on it, starting to jump up and down. His dick slid in and out of her, making the ladies drool.


    Even Mara, Camilla, and Val were drooling over that dick.


    But they planned on taking that step after the two ladies were rescued, so they could only wait and wait, for they would ensure the brat felt everything they were feeling now.


    Elsa did her best, lasting as long as she could, but the current Kent was much more aggressive since they all wanted to pass out.


    That fantasy required the dragon to be a dragon, so he was fucking them like a dragon, and that alone made them very happy.


    After Elsa passed out, Ingrid went for her turn.


    The thrusting continued from there, and soon, it was the turn of the Spear Saintess, who was rather pleased with what was about to happen.


    She knew the moment Kent came inside her, she would become a Root Transcendent, so she was more than happy to climb on that dick and ride it like a cultivation pool.


    When Kent came, her aura spiked, and her bottleneck was broken. She sat down and started to cultivate while her sisters had their turn with their man.


    By the time they were done, Lilian woke up and came for her second round. This continued for a couple of days, with Mara, Camilla, and Val now drinking his dragon juice.


    They didn''t even try to protest their current status; instead, they went all in, and their rewards were more than they asked for.


    By the time a week passed, the ladies had each levelled up three times, with Kent himself finally stepping into the rank of a Root Great Sage.


    This made him want to fight the bat again, for he knew this time he would be able to get his blood and further injure him without fear of being hurt as he did before.


    As for the reserve stat points now in the thousands, he knew they would come in handy, for he knew the dangers surrounding him were far from over.


    But first, he would ensure the days they spent in each other''s arms were cherished. After a week, they took a break and went inside the Love Garden.


    Selene set a rule that all the ladies seconded.


    The rule was simple: inside the Harem Tower, none of them would wear any clothes. The place was a haven for them and their man, and she planned on making sure their man received all the love there.


    So they left, and Kent, who was standing atop a small hill, smiled, watching the beauties fill the garden.


    "A dragon can only ask for more," he said with a smile as he joined them. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 343 - 343: Garden Full of Naked Beauties (1) [18+] {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    The saying that good things happen to good people is indeed true.


    Millions of years ago, the Primordial Chaos Dragon sacrificed his soul without any hesitation when the universe was hanging by a thread.


    This selfless sacrifice saved the universe, but in doing so, his soul was destroyed in ways he could never recover from or even reincarnate.


    But the universe, who couldn''t sit idle and watch her beloved die, picked up the last piece she could and set him on a different kind of reincarnation. He would have to live 13 fulfilling lives in order to restore his soul and be born again.


    Kent, who was now resting his head on the chest of a damsel, getting his dick sucked by another damsel, and playing with the breasts of yet another, was that dragon.


    Despite not knowing it yet, he was making a certain beautiful lady smile from the heart of the universe.


    "Live the best of life, Chaos. You''ve earned it. But don''t slack off, for you still have work to do and a promise to fulfill," she spoke those words with a smile playing on her lips.


    She then closed her eyes as a teardrop fell.


    Kent, who was sleeping in the midst of his ladies, felt a wave of protection, love, and longing wash over him. This caused him to smile absentmindedly.


    "Kent, why don''t you tell us something about yourself? Big sister Vexthra is teasing us when we asked her about your background," Unity asked, like the spoiled lady she is.


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    "What makes you think I won''t tease you?" Kent asked, smiling. Then he froze when Ingrid took hostage of his dick and balls.


    "You do know if that gets hurt, you ladies will be sex-starved for all eternity," Klaus joked.


    "True, Ingrid, maybe you should release him before that beautiful dragon gets hurt," Selene said, causing the ladies to laugh. They all knew Kent was just messing with them.


    He had already told them that unless the secret was to save their lives, he would never keep any secret from them.


    The Seven Primordial Chaos relics were something he would never tell them, for that would be for the best.


    But telling them about his past on Earth was not something damaging to them. Telling them about his past as Jest was something he would not reveal for now.


    So he chose to tell them something about his past and this is his past as Kent on earth.


    "I am actually not from this world. I came from a distant world that doesn''t have cultivation, nor does it have dragons and demons. Everyone was human."


    The ladies widened their eyes, not expecting to hear something this shocking. What Kent had just revealed was simply too much.


    Naturally, they were all expecting him to say something along the lines of, "I am a prince from one of the many dragon races out there."


    They never expected to hear that he was actually from a different world.


    "Are you being serious?" Elsa asked, brushing her arms across his abs.


    "I am serious, ladies. I am from a place called Earth, which is a lovely place if you ask me. We don''t have cultivation, but we have something similar called technology. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    We have weapons that, if used against cultivators, they wouldn''t be able to defend against. We have beautiful cities and countries, just like we have kingdoms here," Kent said with a pleased expression.


    "Then how did you get here? I doubt you flew through space," Mara asked, already taking an interest in the world Kent was talking about.


    "I got here after I died. I was killed," Kent revealed, and the ladies frowned.


    "You died? But how is that possible? You are alive to me," Selene asked.


    "For that, you can ask your goddess sister. She will be the best one to explain it to you all," Kent answered.


    The ladies nodded, as they were already eager to ask who had killed him and, if possible, wanted to get their hands on the one responsible.


    "This is all so..."


    "Unbelievable," Kent finished Lilian''s statement.


    "I felt the same way when I found out there are worlds out there with different races of people. For now, it might seem overwhelming, but just give it a few more years.


    We will travel the universe and visit thousands of worlds. I want you all to experience the worlds out there and the beauty of the universe."


    The ladies smiled.


    Ingrid gulped down the sticky juice, which was now painting her lips. She moved away, and Val quickly took hold of Kent''s dick, making her sisters smile at her shameless antics.


    They knew she had become addicted to the dragon juice, but they couldn''t think of anything better to get addicted to than that.


    "I can''t believe you''re from another world and even have a goddess as a wife. Just who are you?" Camilla asked, still processing the revelations Kent had shared with them.


    "No need to overthink it, Camilla. You are now my woman, and soon, you will be connected to her like the others. So just wait for that day to come."


    Kent didn''t want to jinx it, but the ladies taking the initiative to talk to each other and reveal some of these secrets about the harem made things easier for him.


    Vexthra was always looking for ways to make his life simple and easy, so she knew the ladies better handled some things. He will do the thrusting while they do the rest.


    Kent would add the ladies, but they already knew they would be happy and have a goddess to talk to.


    "I want to have sex with you right when big sister settles in," Mara said with a pout.


    "I wouldn''t deny you then, my gate master. I promised to do it all night with you," Kent said, massaging her butt from the side.


    "Me too. I want to officially become your woman," Camilla also said, puffing out her chest.


    "I will make it happen, my dear," Kent replied, rubbing her little sister and making her moan slightly.


    "What about you, Val?" Selene asked.


    Val, who was busy sucking Kent''s dick, raised her head and looked at the ladies. She held it like a microphone.


    "I don''t really care. As long as I have his dick, I am happy."

 Chapter 344 - 344: Garden Full of Naked Beauties (2) [18+] {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    "You are a lost cause," Selene smirked, hearing her rival¡ªwho was now like a sister and a best friend¡ªsay something so shameless and carefree.


    But they can tell where she was coming from. They all would be happy with the dick.


    "Don''t mind her, Val; you can have my dick whenever you want."


    "Okay," she said, going back to the topic the next second, causing the ladies to smile at her.


    "So, you all have attained the Copper Body, huh? You must have really worked your asses off to pull that off," Kent said, watching the beauties around him.


    Before the auction, they had all stepped into the realm of body cultivation but had yet to reach the Copper stage.


    They were just at the fledgling stage. Now, however, they were all at the Copper stage, and from feeling their auras, he could tell they had trained extremely hard.


    They all smiled. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We indeed worked really hard. Not only did we reach the Copper stage in body cultivation, but we also climbed the stairway to a level I''m sure you haven''t reached yet," Unity said, puffing out her chest.


    "Do tell. I want to hear how far you all managed to climb," Kent said, making the ladies smile.


    "I managed to reach the 35th step, but that was because, physically, I am weak," Lilian began, shocking Kent, who may have underestimated them.


    Not that he was wrong. He had only managed to reach the 20th step, so hearing she had reached the 35th stage, he couldn''t help but wonder about so many things.


    "You look surprised, huh? Then are you ready to know I reached the 40th stage," Elsa revealed her progress, further surprising Kent.


    "Hehe, I only managed to reach the 37th stage, but I can go a step further now or even reach the 40th stage," Unity also said.


    "Don''t look at me like that, Kent. I only managed to reach the 57th stage after spending three whole months climbing," Selene sighed and looked at her sister.


    "Don''t blame me for being weak. I say until you reach the 60th step, Kent shouldn''t allow you to climb on top of him," Neomi said.


    "You bitch. Do well to know I was the one who made Kent come after you. Without me, you would still be lonely and single," Selene smirked, but a smile could be seen on her face.


    "Thank you for that, but you should take your training more seriously," Neomi said, and Selene nodded.


    Though she may have joked about it, she was indeed competing with her sister, who even the gate masters were impressed with.


    "I managed to reach the 86th step, and in case you''re wondering, I climbed the first fifty walking like it was a normal stairway," Neomi bragged, making Kent smile.


    "I am weak," Kent sighed.


    Though he was indeed weak when he attempted the stairway for the first time, he couldn''t help but wonder just how she managed to climb so effortlessly.


    If only he knew she had only managed that thanks to all the amazing nights they shared, he would have already run to the stairway to try again.


    But they also put in the effort, and thanks to them tempering their bodies quite hard, they managed to reach such heights.


    Ingrid reached the 54th stage.


    The others were below that, with only Gate Master Mara and Camilla reaching the 90th stage. They would need a few more tempering sessions to be able to advance further.


    "I am proud of you, ladies," Kent said with a happy smile. "So I guess I will let you all join me in the rescue mission."


    They all smiled upon hearing that.


    The main objective was to increase his strength, but now they would get to fight alongside him.


    And based on their previous experience, they would make sure he did nothing wrong so he wouldn''t end up comatose for an entire year.


    "I can''t wait to meet the genius that once made the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect bleed in the sect competitions," Val said, licking her lips.


    Unity was already sucking Kent''s dick.


    "Well, big sister is a lively person. She and Selene will be best friends without any doubt," Mara said with a cute smile.


    "It''s only natural. If she is anything like you, then I say our man will be very happy having you both in his bed," Selene said, making Mara smirk, though she blushed.


    "I guess I should hurry rescuing her then. I cannot keep a lovely lady waiting," Kent said, biting into a grape with a smile, already imagining things.


    "I can already see this garden filled with naked beauties of different shapes and races," Ingrid commented, and the ladies all nodded.


    They would be lying if they said they weren''t looking forward to that.


    This space is their safe haven, so if it will be filled with beauties who all love the same man, then so be it.


    They are happy, and from the smile on Kent''s face, he is very happy. The ladies kept changing until all of them had their turn with him. Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Then Selene climbed onto him, and in front of her sisters and soon-to-be sisters, she started riding Kent, who was still resting against Mara''s chest.


    "You ladies should just wait. When we are ready, you won''t have him for months," Camilla said with a flustered expression as Kent''s fingers played around her pussy.


    "You can try, but I think we each have something to offer, so your threat is meaningless," Neomi replied, though she had already started thinking of having Kent all to herself for a full week as well.


    "You will each get your turn, no matter how many of you there are, so relax," Kent said, letting his ladies ride him for many hours.


    When they were done, Mara pulled him away and locked lips with him for a few minutes before saying something Kent never expected.


    "I want to dance for you. Only you." Her cheeks were red as she spoke.


    Kent didn''t answer. Instead, he told the ladies he would be away for a few hours. He picked her up, and with both of them nude, they appeared inside a room in the alchemy tower.


    Kent settled down and waited for the big-ass gate master to whirl her waist.

 Chapter 345 - 345: Temptation [18+]

    Many years ago, whenever it was announced that Mona would be dancing in any restaurant or hotel, thousands of people, regardless of their background, would try everything in their power to see her.


    There was a saying then that Mona was an idol to every young girl who wanted to get into entertainment instead of the world of slaughter and backstabbing.


    In fact, Mona is the kind of person every mother wants their children to be like.


    She is beautiful behind her white veil and incredibly stunning when her graceful body starts moving on the dance floor.


    It was as if she held some control over everyone''s mind, for whenever she was done, those who would donate their life savings would do so, and those who would offer themselves to become her servants would also do their best to make their voices heard by everyone.


    Then, one day, Mona vanished, and after six decades, nobody has ever seen her dance again.


    Until now, when a certain troublemaker managed to penetrate her heart.


    Mara, who was known by millions as Mona, was now naked, with no layer of clothes covering her body as she moved her waist and shook her hips to no rhythm, yet it was more than one could ask for.


    Kent was seated on a bed while she danced in front of him.


    Mara, who could turn any man on by just moving her hips to a rhythm, was now naked and dancing in front of Kent, whose shaft was up and awake, already asking for a partner to play with.


    Mara, who could see this, smiled and took it to the next level.


    She got close to Kent and started shaking her butt, making Kent''s heartbeat quicken.


    One had to say Alina has the perfect butt among all his ladies, but Mara knows how to use hers, and right now, she is shaking it in front of him.


    As she bent down, her camel toe came into view, causing Kent to hold her waist and pull her closer. He planted his face there, licking for a few seconds before letting go.


    "You''re killing me, Mara," Kent muttered, making Mara smile as she climbed onto his lap and began riding him.


    Her pussy moved across Kent''s shaft, drawing moans from her as she rode him for ten minutes until her dam burst, soaking Kent''s lap.


    "Mmmhhh..."


    "Aaahhh..."


    Her moans continued as she moved her waist as though it were made of rubber. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    "Damn, Mara, you really are something," Kent smiled, locking lips with her. He placed his hands on her lower lips, rubbing them as they kissed.


    After a while, he broke away and looked at her.


    "You''ll dance for me always," Mara smiled.


    "Big sister is the one who taught me how to dance, so..." Mara blushed.


    "Say no more. The beauty waiting for me deserves the best, and I believe I can give her the best of the best. I will ensure she gets the best after all the suffering she''s endured these years," Kent said.


    He smiled, thinking about the green-haired beauty who, even after 60 years, still looked dignified and full of energy.


    She surprised him because he remembered his life as Jest. Back then, he often cried in his sleep whenever the body of a slave was discarded after they died from overwork or an accident.


    So when he saw how dignified she was and how much she longed to see her sister again, he became more interested.


    "Thank you." Mara smiled. "Now, why don''t I take care of that for you?"


    Mara took him into her mouth and began to pleasure him.


    After an hour, he had climaxed twice. Kent was learning how to let his ladies enjoy his essence more quickly, especially since they preferred group encounters.


    ''I guess building their own space will go a long way, he thought, smiling as he watched Mara attentively tending to him.''


    ''I''ll talk to Gaia and see if she can arrange that. I''m rich in Tower Points now, so I''m sure she''ll be happy to spend them with a smile.''


    Kent let Mara continue for another hour until they finally showered together and returned to the garden.


    After getting dressed, he decided to visit the Legion Tower, where Kaizo was.


    Kaizo had recovered within a week, and since then, he had been training relentlessly, waiting for the day they would face the bat again.


    Akira had secured a building and training ground for him while Kent was in a coma, so he had been training all these years.


    When Kent left, the ladies surrounded Mara.


    "What did you two do, and why was he smiling like that when you appeared?" Selene asked.


    "We did nothing we haven''t done in front of you all," Mara replied with a smile, causing the ladies to narrow their eyes at her.


    "Liar. Something good must have happened for him to be that happy."


    "Spill it," they demanded, closing in on her from both sides. Mara simply smiled, choosing to let their jealousy grow.


    "I danced for him, and from what you saw, he liked it. So, there you have it," she giggled before walking into the Yin Pool.


    "Moments like this make those of us without certain assets feel a bit jealous," Unity said with a sigh, already knowing dance wouldn''t be one of her strengths.


    "I say we lock her up, and until she teaches us all how to dance, she won''t see the light of day," Selene proposed, causing her sisters to glance at her out of the corners of their eyes.


    "What''s with you and locking people up, huh?" Neomi asked.


    "You can never be too careful around husband-stealing ladies. If we don''t look sharp, she''ll take our man with her butt. You already saw how Kent drools over Alina''s assets," Selene smirked.


    "We all have something to offer, so stick to that. I can already see him falling for my sucking skills," Elsa smiled.


    "Our sucking skills, Mom. Don''t make it singular," Lilian said with a grin.


    "Sorry, Lil. Our sucking skills," Elsa corrected.


    The ladies smirked at their antics and entered the pool. Unity, who had the smallest and least developed body, sighed and followed them.


    ''I have something they don''t have, and that is my...''


    She smiled. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 346 - 346: Upgrading The Metal Doll

    "Master, you are finally here," Kaizo said, walking toward Kent, who appeared inside the Legion Tower.


    "Yeah, that bat got me good in the last moments of the battle, so I had to sleep for a year." Kent smiled, remembering how the world spun around him when he landed on the ground.


    "He got us good, Master, but I plan on getting back at him," Kaizo said, his unyielding personality oozing as he spoke.


    "We will, buddy. The bat will regret coming against us."


    If possible, Kaizo would want to go after the bat now. However, Kent already has things to do first, so the bat, who is fucked for life, can wait.


    If the clone doesn''t kill him, Kent will do it himself.


    "How is your training coming along?" Kent asked.


    "I have mastered all my skills and can now use them more actively without causing too much damage to my allies."


    Kaizo is a brute fighter, so naturally, the damage he causes is more than enough to disturb his allies.


    But he spent the past year training on how best to minimize how he affects his allies and how best to increase his offensive power.


    "I see. But don''t worry too much. The next opponent we''ll be going after is already as good as dead." Kent and Kaizo smiled. They would be lying if they said the battle with the bat wasn''t fun.


    They had fun, and now, they want more.


    "But how does this work? Do you, like, have memories of your past, or are you having some memories that show who you were? Or are you a blank slate?"


    Kent created him, but he could tell by the way Kaizo behaved during the battle that he was someone with a lot of battle experience.


    This means he might have been a warrior from somewhere.


    "That''s the thing, Master. I am a blank slate; however, I don''t feel like that. It feels more like I have always been me. It doesn''t feel like I have just been born," Kaizo explained, making Kent ponder something.


    "Strange," Kent brushed his temple. "Your bloodline says you are from the Mountain Thunder Titan race. However, you don''t remember ever being part of such a life."


    "I am a new me, Master, and that is good enough for me," Kaizo smiled.


    "I guess that''s okay." Kent planned on getting deeper into this, mainly because he wanted to know more about his undead.


    Kaizo is the first, and soon, he will be adding six more, all of whom are predicted to be at the Root Ascension stage. So, he wanted to know more about his first undead.


    This will help him understand more about their nature and how best to create the new undead he plans to make right after he reviews what needs to be reviewed.


    "Akira," Kent called out to the loli, who had been managing everything while Gaia worked on the projects she had been given.


    ?Good to see you are well, Master. For a moment there, I thought you had kicked the bucket.?


    "Would you have cried?" Kent asked with a smirk.


    ?Probably not. I would have waited for you to reincarnate.? Akira giggled, but lowkey, she was very happy with her master as well.


    "How is Gaia doing?"


    ?Madam Perfection is placing some finishing touches on the projects. She will be done in a week''s time.?


    "That is good. I will just wait out the seven days on the outside, considering it will be seven hours there." Kent smiled, making Kaizo, who was told the same thing by the small human, smile as well.


    "I need friends I can spar with. The Metal Dolls are too weak," Kaizo said, clenching his fist. Kent turned and looked at him with a smirk.


    "You should find a hobby. A wise man once said, ''All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy.''"


    "Then why don''t I go after those hateful bats? I say we destroy them to the last bat." Kaizo beat his chest, showing that he was ready for more fights.


    The brute in him is just too much...


    "We have battles to fight, and one of them is against an evil cultivator who must die screaming," Kent said with an evil smile.


    "I will prepare then," Kaizo said, returning to resume training.


    ?I have divided the items into seven segments. Each is enough to create a powerful undead. I have also created one undead using the schematic builder and modified the two schematics.


    You can make changes to it later, but I believe you will like them.?


    "That is great, Akira. I will reward you later, but right now, I want to upgrade the Battle Doll. I am sure with the Meteor, it will become much more powerful."


    ?The master shouldn''t worry about that. The earlier you do it, the faster you will gain another Transcendent on the team.


    You have less than 15 days to go before the rescue quest runs out, and you will lose the benefits that were added.?


    "Then let''s do it." Kent summoned the doll and retrieved the meteor.


    "Damn, it''s heavy." The dark stone weighed heavier than it looked.


    "What next?"


    Akira gestured downward, and a spell circle appeared on the ground. The doll was standing inside the circle, and from the way it appeared, the circle was already affecting the stone.


    ?Place the stone inside the circle. Next time, you can just think it, and it will come.?


    Kent added the stone and moved back. Immediately after he did, a message appeared.


    ?Upgrade in Progress?


    ¡ú Your Battle Doll is currently undergoing an upgrade. This process will take 2 days to complete. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ú No new items can be added during the process.


    ¡ú The moment it''s done, you will receive a notification.


    "Please tell me it''s tower time," Kent said, looking at Akira, who was already smiling.


    ?Don''t worry, master. Aside from the Creator Necromancer class, everything else runs on tower time.?


    "That''s good then." Kent also smiled. "Why don''t we go commission a new undead? Since it uses the outside world time, I need to start early so I can be prepared by the time I get back to the sect."


    ?Okay, master, but we can only do one at a time.?


    "No problem with that. Kaizo and I will raid one dungeon before the mission, so I''ll have a dungeon boss on speed dial too."


    ?You are a learning master. Proud of you,? Akira giggled, but before she knew it, Kent had picked her up like a bag of potatoes.

 Chapter 347 - 347: Creating the Second Undead, Battle Doll Upgraded

    ?Master, put me down.? Akira giggled as they stepped into the necro forge.


    "You''ve grown cheeky," Kent smiled. "Sometimes, I can''t help but wonder if you''re an anime character."


    ?What? Who said I''m an anime character? I am not an anime character!? Akira''s giggle disappeared, and a slight panic could be seen on her face.


    "Whatever you say. I just hope that is the case... I really hope for that," Kent smiled and chuckled, making Akira curse the bastard in her heart.


    "Show me the undead you''ve created." Akira quickly took out the Undead Schematic Creator. She activated it, and a hologram of a figure appeared.


    "This is..." Kent raised an eyebrow.


    ?Don''t look shocked, Master. I put my entire soul into this, and let me tell you, as a soul weaver, my soul is rather large.


    Also, a part of the domain crystal, the darkness crystal, the eyes of the forest king, one arm, 5 Transcendent bodies, 25 Great Sage bodies, and 1 trillion spirit stones.


    For the ascension bodies, you can use them later.


    Those are the materials required for this undead. Please thank me afterwards.?


    Kent smiled.


    "I won''t make many changes, Akira. I trust you, so let''s do it." She smiled and activated the forge. She placed the schematic on it and continued with the rest of the process.


    After everything was added, the timer was set for 48 hours, making it 2 days.


    "Let''s go back and eat something." They left the tower and went to the tower shop to buy some chocolates from Earth.


    "Cosmic weavers are the best," Kent smiled as he bit into a chocolate.


    ?I know, right? Gaia is just a cheat. She can take anything from anywhere and even create anything using cosmic energy. Sometimes I am jealous of her.?


    "No need to be jealous of her. You are special in your own way," Kent said, making Akira smile.


    ?But Mind Weaver is the best. She is literally the ultimate cheat. If she were to be around, the rescue mission would be as easy as walking in there and walking out.?


    "We will rescue her in the coming days."


    ?Thank you, Master.?


    "You can just call me Kent when we are alone," Kent said, but the soul weaver shook her head.


    ?Master is Master, so he can only be called Master.?


    "Suit yourself. But don''t worry too much about your sister. She will be rescued soon."


    They stayed in the tower shop for hours until the tower message appeared.


    "The upgrade is finished." Akira and Kent vanished and appeared inside the Legion Tower, where the Battle Doll had now taken on a new look.


    "Damn, that is one terrifying knight right there," Kent''s smile bloomed as he looked at the dark and red metal knight holding a large sword.


    It wore a helmet with sharp spikes and glowing red slits for eyes, making it appear inhuman.


    The armour was sleek but covered in jagged, blade-like edges, giving it an aggressive and warlike look and aura.


    Red energy pulsed through the veins of its armour. Its gauntlets were reinforced, with claw-like fingertips that could tear through steel. Nobody would enjoy getting punched by that.


    A long, flowing black cape trailed behind it. Kent didn''t know where that came from, but he was pleased.


    The ancient writings on the armour even suggested it was something taken from legends and myths.


    Perhaps it was one of the unholy knights that guarded the dark city of Sabatan.


    But while it looked imposing, the greatsword in its hands was enough to strike fear into anyone''s heart. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a massive black greatsword etched with glowing red runes. The sword appeared to be infused with a dark force as crimson energy seeped from its edges.


    [Image of veydris]


    ?Congratulations, Master. That is one terrifying figure capable of using Void energy. You should be proud.?


    "I am proud, Akira. This is one terrifying knight," Kent said, his smile contagious. "Akira, did I ever tell you how much I am fascinated by knights?"


    ?You never told me, but I can already see it on your face. You are like a child who has received his Christmas gift from his long-lost ex-girlfriend,? Akira giggled.


    "At least I am not an anime character," Kent fired back, making Akira glare at him.


    ?Brand it with your soul energy to connect it to your soul. Though it doesn''t have a soul, it has the ability to reap souls, which will benefit your soul cultivation.?


    Kent nodded and placed the soul brand on the Metal Doll, which went to its knee and gave him a knight''s salute right after the branding.


    "Oh my, this is the best," Kent said, almost giggling. He took out his sword and, like a lord, placed it on the shoulder of the Metal Doll.


    "Rise, Sir Veydris. Your legend has just begun," Kent declared, but the next second, his eyes widened when a message appeared right after naming the Metal Knight.


    ?Congratulations on naming your first Knight. You have received the title Master of the Lost Knights.?


    [Master of the Lost Knights]


    ¡ú During the last war of Sanguine, the 14 guardian Knights of Sabatan fought as the first and last stand against the Creatures of the Night.


    ¡ú It was said that during the final phase of the siege, the 14 knights laid down their lives to protect the lost children of the mother.


    ¡ú Because of their sacrifice, when the mother received her children, she named them the Guardians of the Lost, for she knew once they were lost, they would be found again.


    ¡ú You now have the ability to find and awaken these brave knights, for they must exact their revenge when the end comes knocking.


    ¡ú Whenever a Lost Knight is nearby, you will know and awaken them, for that is your duty as the Master of the Lost Knights.


    Kent remained frozen as he read and reread the messages in front of him. It just didn''t make sense, as this was something he never expected.


    All he wanted was to give a cool name of one of his favorite game characters to the metal knight, but instead, he ended up awakening a lost knight.


    ?Master is very lucky. The Lost Knights of Sabatan, huh? It''s been a long time since I heard of the bravest knights to have ever lived.?

 Chapter 348 - 348: Veydris, the Abyss Knight

    "Akira, you wouldn''t happen to know a thing or two about the Lost Knights, would you?" Kent asked, looking at the small human standing beside him.


    His interest has been piqued after Akira made that comment.


    ?That''s the thing, Master. In the billions of years this universe has existed, many events have happened that, for some reason, are wiped from everyone''s mind.


    A typical example is the Night Riders. Their times were pivotal moments, yet they were lost in history. This history of the Lost Knights and the Last War of the Sanguine has also been lost to time.


    However, now that I have seen these names and descriptions, I can start recalling some of these events.


    And from what I know about the War of the Sanguine and the Lost Knights, I have to say, Master, you are very fortunate.?


    "Do tell, Akira," Kent smiled, glancing at Veydris, who stood with his greatsword jammed into the ground like the knight he is.


    ?I can''t accurately say much about the War of the Sanguine, but I can say something about the Lost Knights and the events that led to their demise.


    I know that the Lost Knights were known as the Knights of the Mother. Many also called them the guardians of the abominations.


    The reason is simple: these 14 knights protected the Temple of Sabatan. Before we talk about how they died, know that the Temple of Sabatan was the gateway to the Realm of the Lost.


    Again, before we discuss the Realm of the Lost, we must first understand who the Lost are. In the vast cosmos, some races prohibit interracial marriages.


    Among these races are the ancient Vampires and the true Werewolves.


    Long ago, and even to this day, if two beings of opposite sexes from different races come together and copulate, their children are deemed abominations.


    As such, they are either killed or banished. Because of this, most parents hide their children to avoid discovery. But if they are discovered, they sometimes send them away to safe havens.


    One of these havens is the Realm of the Lost.


    It was said that when an abomination reaches the Temple of Sabatan, its name changes to "Lost Child." The temple wardens take in all these children.


    It was also said that even if an emperor was chasing after them, the moment they entered the temple, the 14 knights would not allow anyone to harm them.


    They were that monstrous.


    This temple is the gateway to the Realm of the Lost, a secret realm said to have originated in the primordial era and is protected by the Mother.


    She welcomes her children and ensures they are shielded from harm.


    However, over time, the Lost Children began to grow into powerhouses, and as a result, the various races opposed to these abominations grew uneasy.


    So, the ancient Vampires, known as the Creatures of the Night, launched an attack, and the sympathizers of the abominations retaliated.


    The war, which initially had no name, quickly became known as the Sanguine War. It was said that the more death and destruction there was, the stronger the Creatures of the Night became.


    Blood was their weapon, and as more died, they grew unstoppable.


    It was said that when they reached the Temple of Sabatan, they were like supreme warriors bathed in blood. However, the last stand against them was the 14 guardians, whose origins and nature remained a mystery.


    It was said that each guardian slew 6,666 Creatures of the Night, but there were simply too many. In a final, desperate effort, they used their life essence to seal the Realm of the Lost.?


    Akira and Kent looked at the metal knight, and smiles appeared on their faces.


    ?Veydris, the Abyss Knight. He was the Void Guardian, one who could kill someone from thousands of miles away with a single slash of his greatsword.


    He was said to have supreme control over the void and could wield it with his sword as effortlessly as one drinks water.


    I don''t know much about the others, but now that I know his name is Veydris, I can tell you he was a formidable harbinger of souls, a demonic swordsman, the Void Cutter...?


    As Akira listed his titles, Kent noticed the red slits of Veydris''s eyes begin to glow, and his grip on his sword tightened.


    ?I only have one piece of advice for you, Master. Make sure to keep upgrading him and, if possible, awaken the others.


    I believe the battle dolls are destined to become these knights. This means you still have nine battle dolls to acquire, and each will require upgrades. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, you''ll need to start seeking out quests instead of waiting for them to come to you.?


    "I''ll do that, Akira," Kent said, his gaze fixed on the knight before him.


    "Kaizo, you have a partner to train with," Kent announced, prompting Kaizo, who was punching a dummy, to grin. Kent smirked and then issued a command to the knight.


    "Don''t kill him too many times. I don''t want him traumatized."


    Veydris turned to face the brute, then vanished and reappeared inside an arena Akira had built for Kaizo to train in.


    ?He''s going to traumatize him,? Akira remarked.


    "I know. But I''ll just cheer him up when we go back out there. We''ll do some dungeon runs to bring back his lost spirit," Kent smiled.


    ?It''s all coming together, Master. Very soon, you will understand the importance of this tower and how best to utilize it. Just keep going. Gaia and I are always available to help.?


    "It warms my heart to hear that, Akira. I''ll be sure to ask for her help when and if I need it."


    ?One last thing. Saden and her teammates arrived a month ago. It seems they''ve killed everyone linked to the slave business the Malric were running.


    They even went as far as hunting down those who bought slaves from them and eliminating everyone.


    So, aside from your battle with the evil sect and those idiots, the sudden massacre of hundreds by some mysterious figures has also become a topic of discussion in the town.?


    Akira smiled.


    ?I have to admit, the Night Rider lady is very thorough with her killing, and those Soul Sentinels are equally monstrous.?

 Chapter 349 - 349: Stats, Rewards, & More

    ?Name: Veydris, the Abyss Knight?


    ?Job Class: Abyss Knight (Void Guardian)?


    ?Class Rank: SSS?


    ?Grade: Root Transcendent (Peak)?


    ?Void Energy Affinity: 28% (High)?


    ?Abyssal Energy Affinity: 32% (High)?


    The details of the metal knight were extraordinary.


    Not only is he a peak transcendent, but his class is also SSS-ranked. He possesses two types of energy sources, each among the most lethal in the known universe.


    The void and the abyss are forces to be feared; combined, they are even more formidable.


    "Too bad I don''t have more Void Stones. Otherwise, he could have grown to a stage where his void and abyss energy affinities would be in the 40s."


    Kent looked at the data for a few minutes and then chose to focus on the job class.


    ?Job Class: Abyss Knight (Void Guardian)?


    ¡ú Veydris is a warrior infused with the power of the Abyss and the Void.


    ¡ú His fighting style combines strength, dark magic, and precise swordsmanship.


    ¡ú He moves with unnatural speed for someone wearing such heavy armour.


    ¡ú His presence instils fear in weaker opponents as if they are staring into an endless abyss.


    "This is just too good. At least with something like this, making the hearts of my enemies tremble even before the battle won''t be too difficult."


    ?The Master really needs to grow his own strength so you don''t look like a chicken among your subordinates.?


    Akira giggled, teasing her master.


    "You just had to tease me, huh? If I were to use the Universe Token to wish for knowledge of everything about your life, from the Big Bang to now, I''m sure a lot of juicy stuff would be uncovered."


    Akira froze, her smile fading as she heard such a threat from her master.


    ?The Master shouldn''t worry about stuff like this. Using such a valuable item to find dirt on me makes you appear petty.?


    "But I am petty. I am the prettiest man you will ever meet. So I guess using the token that way will be a good investment."


    ?But you''re planning on using it to save Dori, don''t waste it on something so trivial ? The loli looked desperate despite knowing Kent was just messing with her.


    Akiriana, the most famous anime character to have ever blessed the anime world, was now looking never to let her master uncover her embarrassing past.


    "Let''s continue. Veydris also has a personality. I would like to see what makes him unique." Kent smiled and pulled up the messages for the personality.


    [Personality]


    ¡ú Cold and Calculating: Veydris never acts without purpose. He is always thinking ahead, analyzing his enemies'' weaknesses.


    ¡ú Unyielding: Nothing can sway him once he has chosen a path. His will is ironclad, and he does not fear death.


    ¡ú Loyal to the Abyss: He serves an unknown entity from the Void, possibly a forgotten god or an ancient force.


    ¡ú Vengeful: If someone crosses him, he will pursue them until they are erased from existence.


    "These are just too cool and very similar to the Veydris I heard of. They said during the battle, all the knights fought to the bitter end.


    They never yielded, even when the odds were stacked against them. So these personalities perfectly describe him. I can already see him fighting for weeks nonstop."


    Kent smiled and looked toward the Brute and the Night, who were locked in a staring contest. Kaizo had blood at the corner of his mouth.


    This only means the sparring session wasn''t going too well for him.


    "He also has dozens of skills. I guess the skills I gave him have been turned into powerful ones."


    Kent spent some time reading through all his skills, and by the time he was done, he became convinced that he would need to put in a lot of work if he wanted to rise to the level of this metal knight.


    "This is good. I am even ready for the rescue mission, but let me check the rewards from the quest."


    He pulled up the window, and for a moment, he nearly bit his tongue.


    ?You have successfully proven to the four kingdoms that you are no pushover, and in doing so, you have completed a mega quest. Your rewards have been released.?


    [Rewards: Received]


    ¡ú Tower City (Your Dream City)


    ¡ú 15th Primordial Sword Path


    ¡ú 11th Primordial Spear Path


    ¡ú Memory Key (Jest)


    ¡ú Undead Schematic Creator x2


    ¡ú Undead Schematic x2


    ¡ú Dungeon Seeker Card Upgrader


    ¡ú Dungeon Master Token


    ¡ú S-Ranked Dungeon Seeker Card (One Dungeon)


    "Wow, that is a lot, right?"


    Akira nodded, reading the messages. The rewards are indeed out of this world.


    Kent took out the Undead Schematic Creator and the Undead Schematic cards.


    "Here you go. Design the remaining undead to your liking. When Dori is rescued, she will help you, but since she is not here yet, use this chance to show her what you can do."


    "Are you sure?" Akira looked touched. This was a huge deal, and Kent tossed it to her like it was no big deal.


    The undead are beings that will follow her master for years to come, so creating the best ones is a must. Yet, he wanted her to do it.


    "You are important to me, Akira, and since you want to be useful, use these tokens to become useful. Whatever you come up with, I will be happy regardless, so get creative."


    Kent smiled at Loli, who was about to cry. Perhaps this was a big deal to her, considering she didn''t know how Kent would react when she was designing the others without his permission.


    So this was really big for her.


    "Thank you for trusting me, Master. I will not fail you." A smile appeared on her small face. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You will never fail me, Akira, because if you did, I would be forced to make a wish, and you wouldn''t like that wish... Hahaha."


    "You."


    "Looks like the universe has already made provisions for the two ladies we will be rescuing soon. This is good, I guess."


    Two new primordial paths have been added to the rewards, each for the two ladies.


    "The master is allowed to be happy, and if the ladies make you happy, then the universe would ensure they don''t pull you down."


    "Give these two to Gaia and tell her to rest for a few days before starting them." Akira took the manuals and vanished with a smile on her face.


    But a second later, a clone of her appeared smiling at Kent.


    "If you can hear me, Universe, thank you. And don''t worry, if anyone dares threaten you, I will give them a good beating," Kent joked as he looked at the rest of the rewards.


    Unbeknownst to him, the universe smiled at his cheeky comment.

 Chapter 350 - 350: The Universe Is My Sugar Mommy

    "Looking at all these rewards, it makes me feel like the universe is my sugar mommy," Kent smiled as he took a rectangular-shaped item from his tower storage.


    ?Name: Tower City (Your Dream City)?


    ¡ú Build your dream city by designing and bringing it all together using this device.


    ¡ú All you need to do is think of what you want to add, and when everything is done, the Tower will take care of the rest for free.


    ¡ú Note: More than one person can work on designing the City, so get creative and find creative minds.


    The last time he asked about the budget for Tower City, she mentioned billions. Now, he gets to have it for free, and the best part is he wouldn''t have to design it alone; he and his ladies can do it together.


    This means that if he were to bring the beauty of Earth to the Tower, he could let his ladies also bring their imagination, and together, they would build a functioning city.


    "Gaia is going to cry bitter tears," Kent smiled before taking the next item.


    "I only have a B-ranked Dungeon Seeker Card that has a Peak Root Great Sage as the last floor boss. Now, I can upgrade the Seeker Card to the A-rank and will have a Peak Transcendent as the last floor boss.


    I guess I''ll do that now."


    Kent retrieved the card and channelled his energy into it. Right when he did that, a pop-up appeared before his eyes.


    ?Do you want to upgrade the B-Rank Dungeon Seeker Card or the S-rank Dungeon Seeker Card?? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "B-Rank."


    The B-rank has ten different dungeons he can visit, unlike the S-rank, which only allows him to enter a single dungeon.


    This means he will be getting the option to enter 12 A-rank dungeons, which, from what he knew, will get him close to 6 Dungeon bosses.


    He already has 6 dungeon master tokens he can use to claim the dungeons after using them.


    ?Congratulations, you have upgraded your Dungeon Seeker Card from B-rank to A-rank.?


    Kent smiled, looking at the message. He had already seen what Transcendents can do, so having 10 on speed dial would come in handy.


    "Or maybe I should just clear the S-rank dungeon instead. That will give me an Ascension stage expert as the last floor boss," Kent thought.


    "But from what Gaia said, dungeons grow increasingly dangerous as their ranks increase, so I cannot underestimate these dungeons. I must tread carefully if I want to gather more bodies for powerful undead later."


    After checking everything, he was left with the memory key. He retrieved it, and for a moment, he wanted to use it, but then he knew things would change after leaving the memory, so he relaxed.


    He still had the Sword Bridge to challenge, and winning that with memories from his past would be a cheat.


    He had already failed once; he wouldn''t want to win it now, knowing it was because of his past memories influencing him.


    "Aside from this, I still have two more on the way. I must relax and challenge the Sword Bridge first since I have progressed by leaps and bounds this past time before the battle with the evil sect.


    I wouldn''t be happy knowing I won only because of Jest. Though he was me, I still need to make my own achievements even if he helped a little."


    "On the other hand," he grinned as he exited the tower, appearing atop the mountain Kaizo had taken him to 15 days ago.


    The moment he appeared, he noticed the disturbances in the space around him. They looked worn out, so from the look of things, they were left by those who came after him and Kaizo 15 days ago.


    "They never learn," Kent smirked.


    He sat down and closed his eyes. Then, using the connection between him and the shadow spider, he linked to it. It''s hidden inside the shadow of Bright Faywood.


    "Tsk, he even has the audacity to be getting a massage at this time of day," Kent, who now had the eyes of the shadow spider, could see someone massaging the shoulders of that family head who was about to die.


    "On the other hand, dying after such a pleasant massage wouldn''t be bad for him," he smiled and started to wait.


    Two hours later, Bright Faywood entered a small room and sat in a chair. After a while, he picked up a crystal and spoke into it.


    "Gandh, what is the progress on tracking down that brat?" he asked, and a voice spoke from the other end.


    "We are currently hiding near the Divine Palace Sect with a few spies already inside. We have also bribed some elders within the sect, so we are on track to getting him the moment he appears again inside the sect.


    Of course, right now, more than 15 families are after him. I''ve even heard some ancestors from some of the Noble Families are after him now.


    Getting their hands on those battle dolls is a must. But aside from getting the battle dolls, they have even made provisions to capture him alive and enslave him.


    But we won''t allow them."


    "Alright. Keep me updated, and if anything goes wrong, don''t forget to use the token to call our allies. They are also keeping tabs on him, and it will be best if we gain more favor from them."


    "I will, my lord."


    Bright set the communication crystal down and sighed. He looked out the window and smiled.


    "Soon"


    "The moment I get my hands on that doll, I will visit that place and mine that ore," he grinned.


    "The brat thought a fist-sized meteor could rival the one I have. Haha, I will show this whole world after I use the ore to upgrade those dolls that my Faywood Noble Family is not to be trifled with.


    Our history is long, so I know how best to bring out the full potential of those dolls. The moment I get my hands on them, I will become the man."


    His laughter grew as he rubbed his palms together like a thief staring at a treasure chest.


    Kent, who saw and heard everything, smiled. "Too bad you''ll be dying before that. But thanks¡ªafter your death, I''ll know where this ore is and how to get it."


    He looked at the grinning man and gave the order.


    Suddenly, the smile froze on Bright''s face as something pointy stabbed him through the heart.


    Just like that, one of the ancient families on the human continent lost its head, and all his secrets became Kent''s.

 Chapter 351 - 351: Making His Appearance

    "Hmmm, a mysterious ore hidden somewhere in the wild forest, huh? I wonder what it''s made of," Kent muttered as he combed through the memories of Bright Faywood, who died without knowing how it happened.


    Kent was told to kill and retrieve Bright''s memories when he got the quest a few months back.


    The aim of the quest was to get his memories.


    This would let him know where to go next and who to kill next. Though there would be quests for that, getting to know in advance would be useful.


    But now that Bright was dead, he got something even better. He now had the location of a mysterious ore found years ago when he was exploring the wild forest and got lost.


    Thankfully, he found his way back, but not before discovering something this grand.


    Before his death, Bright was planning on getting the battle dolls from Kent, and strangely, he had a way to upgrade them.


    This shocked Kent, knowing someone had a different method to enhance the strength of his battle doll further.


    However, now that Bright was no longer alive, he could only get the ore despite knowing monsters beyond one''s understanding would protect it. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It has been years since Bright discovered the ore.


    Per his memories, the ore would have surfaced years again due to natural events or beasts discovering it. But he is also confident it would still be there, waiting to be claimed.


    "I will just handle the rescue mission first and then prepare for that later," Kent said.


    He stood up and stretched. Bright Faywood''s body had been discovered, and it was chaotic at the moment in his mansion.


    But Kent didn''t care, for he had completed the quest that gave him another memory key, some items he would check later, and the location of a metal ore, possibly a meteor like the one he used on Veydris


    That was a good harvest.


    "I must first visit the auction house and see how many came for the Spirit Enlightenment Fruit," Kent said.


    He took to the air and started flying away. Now a Great Sage, moving through the air was not something he found difficult.


    He passed by where the battle had happened, and from the devastation below, he could only shake his head and wonder who would be foolish enough to come after him again.


    He had heard what Bright and his guard talked about, and he could tell that aside from the body of the forest king, people now wanted to get their hands on his treasures.


    They wanted his five battle dolls, and they also wanted his money.


    Naturally, he had already started planning to kill every last one without hesitation.


    Since he had become a Great Sage and had tens of thousands of points yet to be distributed, he knew Transcendents wouldn''t threaten him much now.


    The three metal saints he had killed may have been blacksmiths rather than warriors, but he knew they could not kill him even if he were to face true warriors. As for Ascendants, he already had contingency plans against them.


    Some had been hurt during the battle and retreated, with a few escaping unscathed, so he knew they would be coming after him.


    As to when they will, he would wait for them to come.


    He passed by the battlefield and soon arrived at the borders of Caprath City. After moving for a few kilometers, he appeared at the gate of the City.


    "Identify yourself! Don''t you know there''s a no-flying rule in this city?" a guard shouted at Kent, who flew down and landed in front of the city gate.


    "I wasn''t flying above the city," Kent replied, looking at the guard with a frown.


    "I don''t have all day, brat. Identify yourself and state your business here. This city is no longer a place for casual visits, so don''t make things hard for me," the guard snapped.


    Kent narrowed his eyes at the guard, who looked rather smug.


    It seemed that after the Ashlands'' demise, the management of the city had become a headache. This even made guards become arrogant toward anyone.


    He suspected as much, so he didn''t get angry at him. But he wasn''t friendly also because he didn''t have time for such nonsense.


    "I am Kent Madson, and I am not coming to this city; I am just passing through," Kent revealed his name, causing the guard to look at him wildly.


    "Hahaha, if you are Kent, then I am a Kingdom protector." The guard laughed, drawing the attention of his fellow guards and others trying to enter the city.


    "John, would you believe this brat? He said his name was Kent¡ªthe same Kent who fought against the Evil Sect and hundreds of warriors and walked away alive.


    How many of him have we gotten this week alone?" he asked, causing his fellow guards to laugh at Kent, making the purple-haired brat look at all of them with pity.


    "I''m sure he thinks saying such a name will grant him access to the city. Brat, you better turn around and crawl back to wherever you came from before I make you."


    Even those trying to enter the city were looking at Kent disdainfully.


    Most had tried to use his name to enter the city, but they only met ridicule and insults. Now, the real deal was entering the city, but he wasn''t getting access because of all those people.


    "Well, I tried to do this the easy way. Next, I''ll use the hard way, so don''t blame me if you die accidentally," Kent smirked and walked back.


    "That''s right, go away, brat. We''ve had enough of you peasants trying to use the name of such a brave young man to enter the city and do whatever you want."


    Kent smiled and then waved his hand. Suddenly, four metal dolls appeared with their weapons drawn, shocking everyone.


    "Destroy the guard," Kent gave the order, and the dolls, who only needed a command from their master, sprang into action.


    "No, wait!"


    One of the guards acted swiftly, stepping in to stop the events that were about to unfold. The guard who had been running his mouth just moments ago stood frozen, unsure of what to say.


    "I tried to enter using my name, but you didn''t allow me. Since I have somewhere to go and little time to get there, I can only use the hard way to pass."


    Kent didn''t even bother with the expressions on the faces of those around him. They all stared at him as if he were some kind of idol.


    "Please, you can enter... It was our mistake for doubting you."


    Kent smirked and walked through the gate that was opened for him. He didn''t even bother to look back at the guard.


    "Andy, you can pack your stuff and go. You are no longer required at the gate." After Kent was gone, the head of the guards spoke, and the guard realized he had made a huge mistake by looking down on everyone.


    If Kent had arrived in a luxurious carriage, the guard would have probably kissed his feet and sucked up to him like a degenerate.

 Chapter 352 - 352: Back to Westport City

    It took him a couple of hours, but Kent managed to enter Vastport City quietly this time.


    He wasn''t even stopped at the entrance, so he quickly made his way toward the Silver Leaf Auction House, which was still doing thousands in business even after the auction.


    "Welcome back, distinguished customer," Kent, who had quickly made his way toward the room where he received his items, was greeted warmly.


    "Please, I would like to meet someone. She is expecting me," Kent said, and the lady nodded.


    "Indeed, my lady left word that if you were to appear here, you should be directed to VIP Room One," the lady smiled.


    "Kindly follow me."


    Kent nodded and started following her. Soon, they were in front of VIP Room One.


    "You may enter," the lady said. Kent nodded and entered the room. The moment he did, he came face to face with a dark-veiled lady who, despite staring at her, gave the impression that her presence was not entirely there.


    It was as if she was both in and out of existence.


    "You are finally here," her voice, however, was human and full of energy.


    "I am here, my lady," Kent said as he sat down. He knew the being in front of him was the strongest in the world, considering the peak of this world was the Core Formation stage, and she was at that stage.


    "My lady, huh? Someone of your wealth and background shouldn''t call me that way," she smiled behind her veil.


    "That''s the thing, my lady. I don''t have any background. If you look, you wouldn''t find anything about me. So, calling you ''my lady'' is more than polite, pleasant, and perhaps... sexy," Kent smiled, and the lady smiled as well.


    "Why is it sexy?" she asked.


    "Calling you ''Kingdom Protector'' is meh. Also, calling you ''the lady in the veil'' isn''t that cute. But ''my lady''? That, I can work with."


    "Haha, you are funny," the lady laughed, making Kent smile as well.


    "Not many can be this calm in front of me if they knew I am a Kingdom Protector. But I guess you are built differently. Your confidence matches your strength."


    She smiled, remembering how Kent and his brute handled the bat, who, despite winning against them, still lost and was now hiding in a cave, thinking that would make any difference.


    "I try to balance the two. Without strength, overconfidence can only result in your early death¡ªand perhaps a good beating."


    "So, are you confident you can navigate the current dangers surrounding you?" the lady asked.


    "I believe all those tired of living should approach me. I don''t mind taking possession of their bodies, souls, and wealth."


    "They are in the thousands."


    "I don''t mind."


    "Most are Root Ascensions and ancient battle-hardened beings."


    "I''ll cross that bridge when I get there."


    "What about against the Root Sovereigns? The one you fought against had just broken through. And in case you don''t know, the difference between a level 1 and level 2 Sovereign is akin to the gap between heaven and earth.


    Can you confidently say you will be able to escape or defend against the attack of such beings?"


    Kent didn''t answer. He just smiled and recalled what Akira had told him about the Guardian Knights of Sabatan.


    He knew he was strong, but he wasn''t at the level to be fighting Sovereigns¡ªat least not until his swordsmanship reached a certain stage.


    In fact, he knew that without gaining Transcendence, going against Sovereigns would be dangerous. But he wasn''t alone.


    He had Kaizo, who would soon break through into the Ascension stage, and Veydris, who was sitting at the peak of the Transcendent stage but could solo an Ascension stage expert.


    If anything, the question should be whether or not the Sovereign would be able to leave after getting humiliated by a brat and his abnormal subordinates.


    "A wise man once said, ''The metal is arrogant because of its hardness, but the moment it is submerged in fire, it becomes soft and can be beaten into any shape.''" Kent''s smile bloomed. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m not saying I alone can beat a Sovereign, but when the time comes, I won''t be lying on the ground oozing blood.


    I will stand and smile at them, for they don''t have what it takes to kill me." His confidence was oozing, making the lady smirk under her veil.


    "You should be careful. There are many dangers already chasing after you, some in hiding, just waiting for you to slip up so they can swoop in and take everything."


    "I will heed your advice, my lady," Kent nodded to her warning.


    "It''s good to hear that." She took out a spatial ring and handed it over to Kent. "Only 14 were deemed worthy to receive the Spirit Enlightenment Fruit, considering most tried to come after you."


    "Thank you, my lady, but I don''t really need this. I just wanted to see those who still have some dignity. At least 14 are still humans at heart."


    He gave back the spatial ring to the lady and asked for something instead.


    "In exchange for these fruits, I would like to know the names of these 14 who qualified for them." The lady nodded and retrieved a scroll from her spatial ring.


    "I have their names, professions, and everything else you will need to locate them," she said, handing the scroll to Kent.


    "Thank you, my lady." He smiled as he placed the scroll away.


    "You can just call me Big Sister Vari. You can always come and visit me if you want to talk."


    Kent nodded and stood up. He wanted to walk away but stopped and took out a Dark Golden Ambrosia Apple.


    "Take this as payment for helping me with my troubles." Visibly, Kent could tell she was shocked, as her hands shook for a moment when he placed the apple in her palm.


    "Then I''ll be on my way now, Big Sister Vari. I''ll see you soon enough, and perhaps, next time, we can grab dinner and see where this new connection takes us."


    His smile contained something else as he walked away, leaving the poor lady to look at his retreating back and sigh.


    "Just who are you, Kent Madson?" She looked at the fruit in her hands, and her body shuddered.


    "I can finally reach the third stage and even have the chance to rise to the peak the moment my Spirit Core upgrades."

 Chapter 353 - 353: Meeting Nara Again

    Kent left the auction house and immediately entered a restaurant to book a private room.


    He could already sense people following him, and since he had no plans of fighting just yet, he entered the tower right away.


    The moment he entered, he connected to Saintess Selene''s mansion inside the sect and appeared there.


    The tower places markers everywhere he enters or exits, so this was like quick travel for him. The moment he appeared inside the mansion, he sat down and activated the Astra Projection skill.


    His soul and consciousness left his body and flew toward the sect master''s mansion. When he arrived, it was the same as before¡ªdeserted and quiet.


    He quickly made his way into the underground cave and sped toward the two cages. He had already been there, so he knew the way.


    He made sure he was in bat form. A few seconds after entering the cave, he landed on a wall a few meters from the two cages.


    He looked at the ladies meditating, and a smile appeared in his mind.


    The last time he was there, Zaila was on the floor of the cage, crying. That sight had worried him, but now, it seemed Nara had found a way to tell her they would be free soon.


    Kent waited for a few minutes and then chose to talk to her.


    [Hello there, Nara. It''s me again.] Kent''s voice entered her mind, causing the lady to open her eyes and look toward the bat that flapped its wings as if it were waving at her.


    ?So, of all the animals in the world, you chose to be a bat. You know I hate bats, right?? A smirk appeared on her face, showing how happy she was to hear Kent''s voice in her head again.


    [You''re not wrong about that. I also hate bats. In fact, I recently fought and nearly died against some idiots who cultivate bats. But this is convenient to blend in] Kent answered.


    ?It wouldn''t happen to be Evil Bat, would it?? Nara asked.


    [Do you know him or something?] Kent, who knew he was about to get some juicy gossip, asked.


    ?He tried to kill me with his bats years ago. Of course, he ran with his tail between his legs. I wonder what he''s up to these days.? Nara looked happy, recalling the good old days.


    She and Evil Bat clashed in a battle that lasted for 45 minutes, and through it all, Evil Bat was beaten black and blue despite putting up a good fight.


    [He is a sovereign now, but as to whether he is doing good¡ªwell, he''s fucked for life, so be happy knowing that.]


    ?At least he''s still alive. The moment I recover my strength and cultivation base, I will kill him.


    Had it not been for the battle between him and me, the sect master wouldn''t have realized I had a strand of sword will.


    If only I had hidden it well enough, he wouldn''t have come after me when he did. So, aside from killing the sect master, I will kill that idiot too.?


    Kent was shocked to hear she had a strand of sword will. However, instead of asking, he chose to wait until after she was free to get into it.


    [Then take solace in knowing that after your rescue, I plan on destroying the entire Evil Sect. You can join in on that raid.]


    ?I will,? she said with a smile.


    ?By the way, how is my baby sister? Has she fallen for you already?? Nara asked, already knowing that Kent was interested in her from the way he talked about her the last time he was there.


    [Oh, she''s fallen alright. She even danced for me, and I have to say, she''s really good with her hips and ass.]


    A smile appeared on Nara''s face, but it vanished the next second. She didn''t want anyone to suspect she was talking to someone.


    ?Mara is indeed good with her ass. I can already see her making your other women jealous,? Nara said, smiling again.


    She just couldn''t help herself.


    Perhaps Kent shouldn''t have told her about all his amazing wives, who are supportive of each other but also competitive in their own way.


    [They''re jealous, alright, but there''s nothing they can do about it. However, aside from Mara dancing for me, I also learned you were her teacher. Care to bust a few moves after your rescue?]


    This time, Nara covered her face as a blush appeared on her cheeks.


    ?That brat! She even snitched on me when she knew I hated dancing. I''ll be sure to discipline her when I''m out of here.?


    Kent didn''t dive into it much. He is a bat, so expressions to him are just moving his head. But hearing she planned on disciplining her, he would certainly look forward to that.


    [You do that. However, I came to inform you that in five days'' time, you and the lady beside you will be free. I''ve already put measures in place; it''s just a few finishing touches left.]


    ?Okay. Just take your time so you don''t fall into any traps the sect master has set. I''ve studied him and can tell he''s a very careful individual.?


    [I''ll be careful. Just be ready, and find a way to tell the lady too. I can tell she''s not as composed as you are, so talking to her might raise suspicion.]


    ?I''ll let her know. Also, take it easy with Mara, okay? She''s very fragile.?


    [Don''t worry. I haven''t dived in yet¡ªwe''re still testing the waters.] Kent would have probably exploded into laughter if he were in his human form.


    The lady closed her eyes and covered her face. The brat just doesn''t hold back.


    ?I''ll hear all about it when I''m out of this place, then.?


    [Be sure to plan that well because you''ll have years to spend with her and everyone in my life. Just wait a few more days.]


    ?Thank you, Kent. I''ll be sure to pay you back when I''m free.? S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Just a dance or two will be enough.]


    ?Then I''ll do well to entertain you for as long as I''m alive and well.?


    [It''s a promise, then.]


    Kent spent a few more minutes chatting about other things before flying away. He returned to his body and then reached out to Alina, who was with Lady Lani.


    They were both in the Gate Master Mara''s residence, waiting for his arrival. He left to have a word with them before challenging the Sword Bridge again.


    This time, he planned on winning.

 Chapter 354 - 354: Lady Lani

    "Alina, do you think Kent will agree to an alliance with my auction house?" Lady Lani asked, sitting under a blossom tree somewhere in the Gate Master''s residence.


    She is with Alina, Kent''s woman who was acting just to maintain her cover...for now.


    "He will, big sister. He gave you the ambrosia fruit, didn''t he? So I doubt he will reject your offer to become partners," Alina replied, already waiting for how she would react when Kent arrived.


    "Then do you think he will agree to also join the expedition to the Ancient Battlefield of Passing? He has proven to have what it takes to survive there."


    "Just relax, big sister. I am here with you, so let me do the talking in case you cannot handle it," Alina said with a smile.


    The look and behaviour of the auction master weren''t something new to her.


    She could tell Lady Lani was both eager to see him yet still shy and perhaps afraid, considering she still hadn''t recovered from the events during the auction.


    In fact, instead of recovering, she seemed to get worse every single day. The ladies ensured she got a good view of the action, so she could never recover that easily.


    Not that she would ever want to recover. In a way, this was something new to her, so her curiosity was piqued.


    Kent, who was on his way, had to stop and glare at the disciples of the Gate Master, who were proving to be stubborn.


    "You do know that I can beat you all senseless, and your master wouldn''t do anything to me, right?" Kent said to Zayn and the rest of Gate Master Mara''s disciples.


    "Master is not here, so go back," Zayn said.


    "I am not here to see your master. I came for the two ladies currently living here," Kent replied.


    "Unless Master allows you to enter, we cannot let you in," they said. They wouldn''t allow him in simply because they still hated him for what happened during the sword trial.


    They still hadn''t recovered from that traumatizing event yet.


    "Fine." Kent turned around and left the gate. The five disciples smiled, seeing they had made the brat return.


    However, Kent, who had only moved 209 meters, smirked and blinked away. The next second, he was inside the large mansion, 3 kilometres from the five brats.


    He had been there before, so teleporting inside wasn''t too hard.


    The moment he appeared inside the mansion, he felt someone scan him.


    He immediately recognised the person was much more monstrous, considering he barely felt their presence wash over him. He moved toward the direction of the presence, and soon, he could see two beauties sitting.


    Lady Lani quickly covered her face with a veil when she felt Kent''s presence, considering she removed it before. But even so, Kent could already see her beauty. And this time, it was up close.


    ''Keep hiding your beauty, lady. I will see that face by the end of today,'' he smiled as he approached them.


    "Ladies," Kent said, moving closer to Alina.


    Without any hesitation, he took her hand and landed a kiss on her lips, shocking Lady Lani to the core. Even Alina never expected something like this to happen.


    "No need to look so shocked, Lady Lani. Alina and I are together. She is my woman, and I am her man," Kent said, sitting beside the stunning beauty.


    Lady Lani looked at Alina and then at the smiling Kent, sighing.


    "Then I assume you are the perfect alchemist... There''s no way my Alina would hide his identity if he didn''t mean something like this to her."


    Kent smiled.


    "She had to keep me a secret so I could grow my strength. You already saw what happened during the auction. Back then, if they came after me because of how extraordinary I am, I would have been dead by now."


    "I guess that makes sense," Lady Lani nodded, then glared at Alina. "Why didn''t you tell me it was him? I would have protected him." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alina smiled. "Sorry, big sister. I just didn''t want to take any chances since he wasn''t ready to make his name known just yet."


    "I see. I guess that also makes sense. But in the future, let me know, and don''t worry¡ªI''ll do my best to protect him."


    "Oh, I have no doubt you''ll be able to protect me. As the disciple of a Kingdom Protector, you are more than capable," Kent smiled, making the veiled lady raise an eyebrow.


    "So, you''ve met Master already," she sighed. The brat is just too monstrous for someone who isn''t even half her strength.


    "I met Big Sister Vari. She''s a wonderful lady," Kent smiled.


    "Big sister?" both Alina and Lady Lani asked, their eyebrows raised.


    "No need to look so shocked. Our relationship is a special one. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her later and see," Kent said, still smiling, while the two ladies looked both shocked and shaken.


    "You do know Master is one of the strongest people in this world, right? How were you able to stay calm before her? I expected you to be shaken by now," Lady Lani asked.


    Kent smiled.


    "A wise man once said, ''A cultured man is never shaken when thrown into the lion''s den, for he knew he will walk out chewing the bones of the lion.''"


    "Unbelievable," Alina said, shaking her head. She had heard of the Kingdom Protector before and knew she was someone only a few people had the privilege to meet.


    For her man to have met her and walked away, even reaching the brother and sister stage with her, was just too much. Kent was simply extraordinary for someone his age and strength.


    "Just don''t be too shocked, ladies. Sometimes, you can only accept what has happened and move on," Kent decided to end the teasing there.


    After ensuring they had calmed down, he looked at the veiled lady and asked, "I presume coming here wasn''t just to listen to how amazing I am. So, why don''t we take the conversation to the Tasty Home Pavilion? We can talk over a hot meal."


    Lady Lani glanced toward Alina, who she knew would be going with her man. This means she could only nod.


    The next conversation would be about her attempt to recruit him. But then she remembered what Alina had said and could only sigh.


    Alina told her she would do the talking, and with the sudden discovery that she was Kent''s woman, it was only natural to assume this conversation was already in the bag.


    However, she also wants to try to make her voice heard, and since this was more like a formal request, she will try her best to get him on board.

 Chapter 355 - 355: Dinner With Lady Lani and Alina

    "You... How did you get in?" Zayn asked, watching Kent and the two ladies walk out of the mansion as they started to leave Gate Master Mara''s residence and head toward the Tasty Home Pavilion.


    "We clearly saw you leave, so how did you enter?" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kent smiled and smirked at the five brats who had been spoiled too much by their master, making them think everything was rainbows and sunshine.


    "Kids, a wise man once said, ''When one door closes, thousands of windows open.''" His laughter filled the lush passage leading away from the mansion.


    "You..."


    The ladies beside him held back their laughter, but smiles could be seen on their faces.


    The five disciples gritted their teeth but could only watch as Kent and the ladies walked away. They would tell their master to fix the formation because someone had managed to break in without the formation stopping them.


    After they left, Kent and the two ladies quickly found themselves inside the Tasty Home Pavilion, where he showed his platinum-grade badge and was immediately led to the top floor of the pavilion.


    It took a few minutes for their orders to be brought to them.


    The moment the food was set down, Kent started staring at Lady Lani, who was also looking at him.


    "This was all your scheming, wasn''t it?" she asked.


    "It''s only natural for a man to treat such a beauty like yourself to a good dinner. So, why don''t you dig in and tell me how delicious it is?" Kent''s smile bloomed as he looked at her.


    "You..."


    Lady Lani just couldn''t understand how a person could be this shameless yet also very likeable.


    She knew he planned on looking at her face without the veil, but she also didn''t want to take it off. She glanced at Alina, who was smiling at her.


    Had the situation been different, perhaps Alina would have helped her. But now, she could only endure and follow through with it.


    "Don''t fight it, Big Sister. He is that shameless, and from the moment you agreed to his dinner invitation, you had already fallen into his trap."


    Lady Lani sighed and removed her veil, revealing her enchanting beauty.


    "Are you happy now?" she asked, making Kent smile.


    "More than you can imagine."


    Alina just smiled on the side.


    They started eating right afterwards. Since they were on the top floor, the dishes were the best the Pavilion had to offer. So every plate of food was the best of the best...


    For an hour, they indulged in some of the finest delicacies.


    After they had eaten their fill, they got down to business.


    "So, to what do I owe the pleasure of a visit from such a beauty?" Kent asked, sipping on a spirit drink. Lady Lani sighed. Over the hour, she had somehow grown more comfortable being around Kent.


    "I was hoping to see if we could form something akin to an alliance. My auction house and other businesses can provide you with what you need, and in return, if you have something of value to sell, you will use our services.


    We will provide locations of treasures we know of but couldn''t handle the retrieval. We can even arrange a team to aid you should you need one.


    All we ask is to use our services to handle the sale of such items.


    It''s a win-win situation for both of us. So, what do you think?" Lady Lani asked.


    "Not a bad deal." Kent nodded. "However, do you think your auction house has what it takes to handle the stuff I will be bringing?" he asked.


    "Though I don''t like to brag, I am someone who has more than you can think of. In fact, if the Ambrosia Fruit is already enough to break your mind, then wait till you see the rest of my treasures."


    Alina rolled her eyes at his clear bragging, despite him saying he didn''t like to brag.


    But although he bragged to the lady, she start to look forward to such treasures .


    In fact, she was now looking at Kent with puppy eyes. As someone who had seen and appraised loads of treasures, she started to drool over the potential treasures Kent would bring.


    "Don''t worry about whether or not we can handle your treasures. Provided you have them, we can sell them even if it takes weeks of bidding."


    "Okay then. You can rest assured I will deliver anything I want sold to your auction house," Kent promised her.


    "Great," Lady Lani smiled, brightening her beauty even more.


    "You should smile more, Lady Lani." Kent, of course, didn''t miss that chance to add his shameless suggestion.


    "Then, do you want to join our expedition to the Ancient Battlefield of Parting? We know where the main chunk of the meteor is and how to safely get there.


    The only hard part is retrieving it since, per our reports, it''s protected by three Sovereign-level spirit beasts.


    However, the team, which will comprise 12 people, already has seven Ascension-stage experts and one Sovereign, leaving only five people left to complete the 12 able team.


    If you were to join, your guardian would also be allowed another slot. You also wouldn''t have to complete the Calamity mission.


    It was the requirement at first, but from your battles, we can tell you are capable. So we want you on board"


    Since she had success asking for the alliance, she grew comfortable so she asked for another. This time, it was something Kent was actually looking forward to.


    Getting the ore will help him to upgrade more battle dolls and create more undead he could use to enter even more harrowing places.


    So hearing her request, Kent smiled.


    "Hmm, that is some offer you have there, Lady Lani." But he pretended to be in a deep thought.


    "Oh, please, I know you are thrilled, so why pretend?" Alina, however, had had enough of Kent''s antics, so she shattered all the facade he had around him.


    "You demoness, why make it so obvious? But of course, Lady Lani, I will be thrilled to join the expedition. Don''t worry about giving a slot to that brute; he can get there without the help of the Sovereign. In fact, a few friends will be joining, but they won''t need a slot."


    Lady Lani smiled. "If you say so, then I will inform the team."


    "Big sister, you know you can be free around him, right? Holding back your happiness is not good for your health," Alina, however, wasn''t done.


    She had shattered Kent''s facade, so she had to touch Lady Lani''s composure.


    "You..." As expected, Lady Lani covered her face, embarrassed at being discovered. She was indeed very happy for she had succeeded in getting what she came for.


    She had already thanked Kent on their way to the Pavilion and now, her two requests were accepted. But Alina just didn''t allow her to leave with her dignified expression.


    "Don''t mind her, Lady Lani. I have spoiled her too much," Kent said, holding Alina''s waist and pulling her closer to himself.


    "Do you want me to show you around the sect?" Kent asked.


    "But you told me you only know two places, so where do you plan on taking her?" Alina giggled and looked at her big sister.


    "Kent, dear, if you plan on wooing my big sister, then you should do better than this," Alina''s giggle turned into laughter, leaving Lady Lani blushing like a ripe tomato.

 Chapter 356 - 356: Challenging The First Level of The Sword Bridge

    "I will see you again, Lady Lani. Be sure to take me around Vastport City next time," Kent said to the veiled Lady after taking her to the Sword and Spear Gate, the only two places he knew in the sect.


    "I will surely do that," she replied. Though she wanted to laugh, she held back and continued walking out of the sect.


    "It seems some people still want a piece of you, Kent," she said, looking into the distance where hundreds of people could be seen camped up at the sect entrance.


    Most of them were there to apologize on behalf of the wrongdoings of their family members who had gone against Kent. Naturally, they all started to get giddy when they saw him approaching.


    The sect gate was opened, but none dared to enter.


    Doing so would not only be an offence against the sect but also a disrespect to the elders of the sect, which would have many consequences, many of them severe, including death.


    "I don''t have anything to do with them," Kent said, stopping abruptly. He turned and looked at Alina. "You can come visit me when you are free."


    Alina nodded, knowing she would take him up on that offer.


    He then turned to Lady Lani, "Sorry for not being able to walk you out. I have things to do, and getting close to them isn''t one of those."


    He knew if he were to get closer to them, those who angered him would face his wrath, so it was better to leave them be.


    "Don''t worry about that. We will talk when you come for the Pill Master competition," Lady Lani said, smiling behind her veil.


    "Then we will see each other again," Kent said as the two ladies left. He could already sense some hidden dangers waiting for him outside.


    Smirking, he vanished back into the sect.


    The people waiting for him to come out were left stunned as he disappeared.


    The moment he returned to Selene''s mansion, he entered the Sword Tower and quickly made his way to the Sword Bridge.


    "This is going to be a good one," he muttered as he landed on the bridge and looked toward the large, colossal blade waiting for him to traverse.


    It has 13 segments, and each is akin to a level he must be clear about before moving to the next level.


    He moved forward, and the moment he entered the first segment, the white-armoured version of him appeared again. This was their second battle, and Kent had every intention of winning.


    The clone held its sword inside a sheath, just like Kent''s.


    "Alright, let''s see whether I can make a difference," Kent said.


    He vanished and appeared in front of the clone, immediately going for a wide swing. His sword came out of the sheath and unleashed a wide arc of pure sword qi.


    However, the clone was ahead of him, unleashing 100 sword arcs with a single swing to defend against the attack.


    Then, it closed the gap between them again.


    Kent exchanged a few sword strikes with the clone before pulling back.


    ''This is fun. But a slight mistake, and I am dead, so I must be careful,'' he thought.


    He unleashed 100 sword arcs, but the clone destroyed them immediately. It then countered with 100 sword arcs and then vanished.


    Unlike Kent, who still doesn''t have much experience in combat, the close was much more agile and quick with its attacks. So, it was handling the battle much more actively yet passively.


    It vanished after unleashing the 100 sword arcs.


    Kent became alert. The sudden disappearance was unexpected, so he heightened his focus.


    "Shit," he realized what the clone was doing, but it was already too late. The clone appeared in the air and unleashed all 450 sword arcs at the same time.


    Kent channelled his sword qi and intent, covering his immediate surroundings with all he had as the sword arcs rained down on him.


    "Fuck!"


    He was thrown back, landing heavily on the sword bridge. Then, as if his nightmare wasn''t over, he saw the white-armoured figure appear in front of him and thrust its sword.


    But before the sword could reach him, Kent blinked away and reappeared in the air, unleashing his own 450 sword arcs.


    He had to make a move, and the move was him coping with the attacks while he handled the dynamics of the battle. In simple terms, he must become the clone to defeat the clone.


    He didn''t stop there. He unleashed the 72 Sovereign Sword Strikes right after the 450 sword arcs, forcing the clone to raise its guard and defend against the sword arcs and the chains.


    But Kent was a step ahead again. He had to consider this as a battle he could not slack off.


    He vanished, and the next second, he appeared behind the clone, which had made a mistake by using the vanishing act to try and kill the dragon.


    Kent slashed at the leg of the clone, which jumped forward and rolled to the side. But that rolling was what Kent was aiming for.


    "Got your ass," Kent smiled, stomping on the ground.


    Just as he did, a dark, sharp shard shot from the ground, piercing through the right leg of the clone, who was caught off guard by the sudden attack.


    ''Now is the time to end the battle, but I must also be careful,'' Kent thought.


    He moved forward and unleashed an elemental attack, sending a flaming sword arc flying toward the clone.


    But just as his attack connected with the clone''s body, a smile appeared on his face.


    He stabbed his sword behind him, piercing through the heart of the clone, which had split its body and tried to attack Kent from the back.


    "I knew that vanishing act he used lasted longer than it should have," Kent said, patting himself on the back.


    When the clone vanished, he expected a big surprise, and he got it. It was 450 swords arc right from the air.


    However, he felt that the attack wasn''t the real deal.


    So, he stayed alert and began looking for the loophole. Then, when he injured the clone, it became clear to him what the clone did.


    He knew if it were to be him, he would have dodged that attack, and even if it had gone through his leg, he would have recovered and not been killed by the elemental attack.


    So when the clone didn''t move during his attack, he knew it was a trap, so he focused on the surprise. As expected, it appeared, and he was ready.


    This made him proud of himself and his keenness during the short yet dangerous battle.


    The battle lasted only five minutes, but he got what he wanted, and it was more than he could have asked for.


    The moment he pulled out his sword, the tower displayed the messages of his victory and rewards. The rewards were one he never expected, but they came.


    ?Congratulations on passing the first level of the sword bridge. Rewards: Your sword mastery has improved by 20%. You now have the mastery of the clone. You have received an active sword skill called Split Body Sword Strike.? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 357 - 357: Challenging The Second Level of The Sword Bridge

    The wounds on his body were all healed instantly.


    And it wasn''t his healing abilities that came into play.


    No, the moment the battle was over, all the wounds he had sustained were healed. And, as if he had fought many battles before, he instantly gained mastery he never thought possible.


    "Damn, this is the best cheat one could ever ask for."


    Kent received the sword mastery that used to belong to the clone. Now feeling it in his bones, he knew it was more than he could have asked for.


    The clone had perfect control of its skills and the sword. So, receiving its mastery was something worth celebrating.


    Kent, who knew just how much he had been lacking, was now smiling, for he had closed that gap.


    The feeling he was swimming in now was that of having the confidence to defeat the clone again in under a minute¡ªif this were him before the duel.


    "So, if I am not mistaken, the sword path is, first, to improve my swordsmanship and, second, to give me the mastery of the clones, which are far superior to me in all aspects.


    And lastly, to gain the Split Body Sword Skill, which, from the description, will keep improving as the duel continues," Kent sighed with a smile.


    "And I still have 12 more duels to fight." He clenched his fist in anticipation as he read about the Split Body Sword Skill.


    ?Split Body Sword Strike?


    ¡ú By utilizing sword qi and intent, you can create a copy of yourself that will possess all your skills and abilities and can be used whenever you deem necessary.


    ¡ú Until you deem it necessary, it will remain hidden from your opponent.


    [Note: You can only split your body in two at this level of mastery. Passing more levels of the sword bridge will give you the ability to have more mastery over the skill]


    "Wait, so basically, if the next level can split its body into three, after winning, I will also earn the three-way splitting," Kent asked himself, already feeling the headache coming.


    ?This also means the next level will have a more advanced level of your skills, and aside from its already superior strength and mastery, it will also have superior mastery over the Split Body Sword skill


    The master has discovered the secrets of the sword bridge, but the next level will be a test to see just how much you can use the sword and how well you can adapt in battle.?


    Gaia appeared in the air, smiling at Kent, who looked back and smiled. Though what Gaia just said means he will be fighting a rather monstrous version of the clone, his rewards will also be generous.


    Plus, he was happy to see the Cosmic Loli finally appear after being away for months based on the tower time.


    "You are finally here?" he asked.


    ?Yes, master. I am done with the remaining projects, except for the two you recently gave to Akira. Also, she told me you have a method to create the tower city.


    And since you still haven''t rewarded me yet, I was hoping you would give me that as a reward. I will have a better use for it than you could ever dream of. After all, I am a cosmic weaver.?


    Gaia smiled, extending her hand toward Kent, who could only curse at the cheeky anime lady who just had to run her mouth.


    "Actually, I want you to have it. This way, you can create a vibrant city in the next five days. This means you have more than enough time inside the tower for this very important project.


    But I want it done before the rescue." Kent sighed and handed her the Tower City Builder Token. Gaia is a cosmic weaver, so she is perfect for making the city look grand.


    And he wants it grand before the two ladies are out of the cave and cages.


    Since he promised Camilla and Mara that he would create a space for them to spend with the two ladies, he would make it happen. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ?I will do my best, master. But after you are done, you can take your ladies to their various training spaces. You are the master of the two, so you know and can go anywhere.?


    "Thank you, Gaia." The cosmic loli vanished, leaving Kent to ponder what to do next.


    He had already seen how amazing the sword bridge was, and now, he couldn''t help but want to get down to business.


    If the first level was this rewarding, then what would the second level be like.


    "Dying the second time won''t be bad if it will allow me to at least know more about the next challenge and what I would be going against."


    Kent accepted this reasoning, and so, taking his sword, he moved. Soon, he was inside the second level.


    This time, a copy of him in green armor appeared, holding a green sword sheath housing a sword. Everything was the same as Kent except for the color.


    Of course, he could tell the strength inside this clone was much stronger than the white clone. This means he is about to face a more advanced version of his perfect self.


    The moment the clone appeared, a powerful sword qi and intent exploded out of its body, shaking the ground beneath Kent.


    This forced him to move back, narrowly evading a dark shard aimed at his chest. The clone attacked instantly, taking him by surprise.


    "Damn, that was aggressive." He moved to the side, and before he could land on the ground, another shard shot out of the ground.


    This time, he blocked it with his sword sheath, pushing him back a few meters. The force behind that attack was so great that he had to retreat several meters just to stabilize himself.


    But the moment he stabilized, he felt something lock onto his body. That was when he saw the clone raise its sword.


    The sword was bathed in green sword qi, and from the look of things, it was level 8 sword qi, meaning Kent''s level 6 was insignificant in comparison.


    The clone slashed its sword, unleashing a wide but thin vertical sword arc that flashed toward Kent, threatening to split him in half vertically.


    But he didn''t just stand there and wait to be killed.


    Kent also channeled his sword qi and imbued it with intent, taking a horizontal swing that released a sword arc. It instantly clashed with the clone''s vertical arc.


    Kent quickly realized his sword arc was weaker, so he activated the True Despair Sword Strike, which managed to neutralize the attack.


    But the moment that was dealt with, he noticed something that sent a chill down his spine. The clone was nowhere to be found.


    It had literally vanished, and from how it happened, Kent''s blood ran cold. He knew this battle was not on the same level as the first one.


    In fact, this battle was on a level he could never have anticipated. While the previous clone used both sword intent and qi for its attacks, this one used only sword qi, yet Kent had to use both to counter it.


    This means if it were to use both sword qi and intent, things would become much more intense.


    And now, it had vanished, possibly using the Split Body Sword Strike.


    Kent narrowed his eyes, and then his eyes widened...

 Chapter 358 - 358: A Different Kind of Battle

    "Oh shit."


    Kent muttered as he swung his sword, releasing 450 sword arcs at the clone, which appeared with the same 450 sword arcs as the first-level clone.


    Kent, who had the same skill set as the clone, countered, but the outcome wasn''t too satisfactory.


    The clone overpowered him, but before the sword arcs that passed through his defense could reach him, it blinked away and unleashed an elemental attack, summoning a flaming lion.


    "72 String Sovereign Strike!"


    Kent unleashed yet another skill, making sure he found his rhythm before the split bodies appeared. The attack released 72 razor-sharp, pointed chains made of sword qi.


    The clone also unleashed the same skill, causing the 72 chains to clash mid-air. The attacks collided, creating a powerful shockwave.


    Kent had to move back to avoid being pushed further. But he made sure to activate the Doom Shards, shooting them at the clone, which also activated the same attacks, forcing a smile onto Kent''s lips.


    "I am fast, but this clone is faster, stronger, and more experienced than me." He took a long swing, defending himself against an attack from the clone.


    "But I am human¡ªor a dragon¡ªwhich means I can scheme. That is also part of mastery and experience as a swordsman.


    The ability to scheme against your opponent and win for the essence of combat or battle is to win and to win, you must use whatever scheme you can come up with to kill your opponent.


    A good schemer, one who is skilled with the sword, will always win."


    Kent knew he couldn''t match the clone''s raw power or speed head-on. But he had one advantage: creativity.


    Using his points now isn''t ideal, for he is literally training to go against the odds. Using the points would defeat the purpose of this combat.


    If he manages to kill the clone with his current mastery and experience, then when he adds the points to his stats, he can take what he has achieved to the next level.


    The clone was a perfect replica of his skills, but it fought predictably, relying on sheer mastery rather than adaptability. Kent, on the other hand, could think outside the box.


    The clone may be faster, but if he could create the perfect situation where it wouldn''t have that predictability to counter, he could kill it.


    However, Kent didn''t want to do that yet until the split bodies made their appearance. Right now, the only thing he was aiming for was the appearance of the split bodies.


    So he keeps doing his best to defend, stay alive and wait for them to appear.


    15 minutes into the battle, the first split body appeared and instantly activated the [True Despair sword Strike,] forcing Kent to also counter using the sword slash skill.


    This made him finally understand something that forced him to rethink the true nature of the skill. The moment the split body appeared, the main body he was fighting vanished.


    This just doesn''t make sense if he were to compare this to the first level.


    But then he realised something which forced him to make contingency plans.


    "If I don''t kill this split body, I will have more issues on my hand" Kent unleashed 450 sword arcs, creating an explosion that caused the clone to move back.


    This gave him two seconds to do whatever he wanted. The diversion worked as the clone was blocked by the smoke from the explosion.


    So, he also split his body, and that was when his assumption was validated.


    The moment he split his body, he saw the other two split bodies of the clone. Luckily, or perhaps it was just coincidence, the split bodies of the clone failed to register him.


    They gave him the chance to attack and kill. But it must be done at the same time, or he won''t have any chances later.


    So, he activated two attacks at the same time.


    A dark shared stabbed through the body of one body, and he unleashed the True Despair Sword strike on another body, killing them instantly.


    It was a big win for him.


    On the other hand, the clone, who may have lost its split bodies, didn''t seem to care, nor did it falter in its attack.


    It was attacking and defending, forcing Kent to keep going while his own split body got into position. It was like seeing from two different angles.


    The clone perhaps didn''t notice him, or it just didn''t want to appear like it had noticed him, but Kent was moving in between attacks while unleashing his own.


    Suddenly, the clone lunged forward, its sword a blur of green light. Kent sidestepped, parrying the strike with a precise flick of his blade.


    The impact sent a jolt through his arms, but he held his ground. He countered with a quick slash aimed at the clone''s side, but the clone effortlessly deflected it, its movements fluid and efficient.


    Kent retreated a few steps, creating distance.


    He needed to buy time to formulate a plan. His own split body was now moving into position, for he knew he could not win without sacrificing a body. So he was doing all the planning... S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The clone didn''t give him much room, though.


    It pressed the attack, unleashing a flurry of sword arcs that forced Kent to dodge and block in rapid succession. Each strike was precise, each movement calculated to overwhelm him.


    But Kent wasn''t just defending. He was observing. Slowly, he started to notice things...


    He noticed a slight delay in the clone''s movements whenever it transitioned between attacks. It was minuscule, barely noticeable, but it was there. A flaw¡ªor perhaps a limitation¡ªin its otherwise perfect technique.


    Kent smirked. "Got you."


    He knew this was the only chance he could get some. He placed all his cards on the table here, for if he missed this chance, he would have to go and come back later.


    Meaning all the injuries were for nothing.


    He feinted a high strike, drawing the clone''s sword upward to block. Then, in a split second, he dropped low, sweeping his blade in a wide arc aimed at the clone''s legs.


    The clone reacted quickly, leaping back to avoid the attack, but Kent had anticipated this.


    The moment one leg touched the ground, the split body attacked it with a powerful swing that decapitated it from its body instantly.


    But that wasn''t the only decapitation that happened.


    Just when the split body chopped off the clone''s leg, Kent also took a wide swing, taking the head of the clone off its body. It was a quick yet precise swing that left the clone''s head rolling down the ground.


    "Ha"


    Kent sighed heavily as he sat on the ground, panting for breath. A few seconds later, the message appeared, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    The injuries were healed. The rewards came, and his confidence shot up by several percentages.


    "Damn, that was one dangerous battle..." He laid on his back and closed his eyes as he replayed the battle in his mind.


    After an hour, he stood up and walked away. Level three will just be him courting death if he were to enter now.

 Chapter 359 - 359: True Name Awakening Ritual

    After leaving the Sword Tower, Kent went directly to the Harem Tower, where his ladies were cultivating inside the Yin Pool. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He teleported there instantly.


    "Ladies," he muttered, looking at the damsels sitting nude inside the pool. The lineup is just too inviting.


    "Join us, Kent," Selene said, but Kent shook his head to the shock of them all.


    "While I would love nothing more than to join you, ladies, today is for something very important, so this can wait."


    "What could be more important than spending time with nine naked ladies?" Selene asked with a raised eyebrow.


    No man with a working dick would reject such an offer, so they all became puzzled. Certainly, the Kent they knew was functioning quite well, so why reject such an offer?


    But Kent just smiled.


    "We have a mission in the coming days, meaning you all must prepare. Thankfully, there is still time for you all, so until then, I will be awakening your True Names, turning you into the best versions of yourselves.


    Or are you telling me none of you want to become like Elsa here?"


    "Now that you mention it... I think we wouldn''t mind you rejecting us this once," Selene smiled, along with her sisters, forcing Kent to smirk.


    He knew all the ladies wanted what Elsa had¡ªa True Name and a bloodline they could rely on. Elsa told them that she was basically a master over souls, thanks to her bloodline.


    So they, too, wanted to awaken their bloodlines.


    In fact, they had each discussed and speculated about the kind of bloodlines they would awaken and how it would affect their current selves.


    Elsa had explained that they would undergo transformations that would usher them into a new kind of evolution.


    "We first have some questions that need answers, if you don''t mind," Ingrid said, and Kent nodded.


    He waved his hand, and they vanished, only to appear inside the love garden on a large bed.


    Val quickly jumped between Kent''s legs and removed his clothes, taking little Kent to her lips. The ladies glared at her as she wrapped her lips around the dragon but said nothing.


    Her addiction cannot be cured.


    "What do you all want to know?" Kent asked.


    "First, what will become of us the moment you awaken our true names?" Neomi asked the first question.


    "You will become the best versions of yourselves. Now, I know you all want to know what that means, so why don''t I explain." Kent gestured toward Elsa.


    "Elsa, love, why don''t you turn into your sentinel form for a minute?"


    Elsa nodded, and the next second, an angelic beauty with silver wings appeared, bringing a presence that commanded all souls to bow before her.


    Her beauty has skyrocketed, and even her demeanor has changed. Looking at her, her sisters could tell she was a different yet the same person.


    "This is her nature now. She was once a human, but now, she is an Aether Warden, a Sentinel with authority over souls. Her bloodline allows her to harness her true strength and abilities.


    Also, she has what it takes to rise beyond her current limitations. Now, before you all freak out, yes, you will change.


    Some of you might soon become demons, elves, dragons, and more, but that doesn''t mean your personalities will take a flip.


    No, if you become a dragon, that dragon''s arrogance will come, but you will still be you. However, you will gain strength that will push you to a stage you can never imagine."


    "Then where are these true names coming from?" Ingrid asked.


    "They are coming from me. I have the means to bestow them on you, and since you all are connected to me, I can freely bestow them on you."


    "Is it true we will become maidens again after our awakening?" Selene asked, and Kent could only smile.


    He hoped deep in his heart that she wouldn''t become a succubus; otherwise, she would become a huge problem. Her shamelessness and lust seem to skyrocket every time.


    "Yes. Though I have only awakened one of you, Elsa did become a maiden again, meaning you all will have your maidenhood again causing making us have our first time again."


    The ladies smiled, except Val, who was still sucking on little Kent.


    "Then make our second first time a memorable one," Lilian commented, causing Kent to nod.


    "I will make it memorable. You all are the best part of my life, so fear not, I will not take any of you for granted. I have already seen how much you all have worked to make sure I am happy and stronger.


    So let me make you all become who you are meant to be."


    The ladies nodded with expressions that carried how much they loved him.


    "What about big sister Mara, Camilla, and that bitch?" Selene asked, pointing at Val, who pulled back just to stick her tongue out teasingly at the ladies before going back to the dick.


    "This bitch..." the ladies glare at her.


    "I added Mara and Camilla to the guardian tower and Val to the servant tower, so yes, I will awaken their true names, too.


    But if they want to wait until they become mine before awakening, I will wait until they are ready" Kent turned to the ladies, and they nodded.


    "We want to also do it two times with you, so yes, we will wait until we give our maidenhood to you before awakening our true names," Mara said with a blushing expression.


    "Nara must hear about this," Kent smiled. The ladies also smiled further, making Mara blush deeper.


    "You must become stronger, Kent," Selene said with a teasing smile.


    "The moment we all awaken our true names, I can tell our mere presence will attract all forms of jealous, spoiled powerhouses. Just be sure to let us handle it if you are too weak to handle them."


    "I will handle them as they come. Just be sure not to slack off, because after this awakening, I have somewhere else to take you all.


    Like I promised all of you, becoming my woman means you will have the best of the best. Now, I have the best for you, and you cannot reject it."


    "Mmmhhh."


    A small moan came from his mouth as he shot his load down Val''s throat. The ladies could only lick their lips while the rude Saintess had all the juice from little Kent.


    After making sure everything was extracted, he looked at the High Mage and smiled.


    "I was comatose during your birthday, but now that I am here, why don''t we awaken your hidden potential?" Lilian smiled and nodded.


    Kent retrieved the True Name Awakening token.

 Chapter 360 - 360: Awakening of the Dual Dragon Mage

    During the primordial era, long before the eternal battle against the unknown, there was a unique dragon named Vaeltharion. She was a unique type of dragon due to two distinct aspects of her bloodline.


    A very unique bloodline.


    She was a dragon with both Absolute Ice and Everlasting Flame. They called her the Twin-Breath Tyrant, for her flame and ice were like the bane of existence, changing everything for everyone.


    Her command over flame and ice made many people afraid of her. So, they did the only thing cowards do and schemed against her.


    244 days.


    That was how long it took to kill her. The Battle of Ice and Fire lasted for 244 days, during which the Twin-Breath Tyrant laid waste to civilizations and decimated countless armies and powerhouses.


    However, it was all for nothing, for in the end, she couldn''t move ahead and become a dragon god, like the infamous Chaos Dragon.


    So, in her last moments, she cried to the universe, and she listened.


    "I may be dying, but my legacy will never die. I will rise again, and my fury will burn the landscapes of my foes, bathe civilizations in flames, and freeze the happiness of those who oppose me.


    "I shall rise again, and my name will be known by Celestials, for the name that will carry the legacy of the Twin-Breath Tyrant will awaken one day."


    Kent and the ladies gazed at the two dragons circling a dragon core in the air, and they could both feel the fury emanating from them.


    One was a blue dragon made of ice, and the second was a red dragon made of fire. The energy coming from the half-blue and half-red core was something Kent could tell was the dragon''s energy.


    "What is going on? Is Lilian going to be okay?" Elsa asked with a worried expression.


    Though she and Lilian had become sisters, she still saw her as her daughter. Watching as her body was reduced to a core just after she added her blood to the True Name Token made her deeply concerned.


    "She will be fine. You went through the same thing and came out just fine, so relax and just watch" Kent smiled and continued to watch.


    An hour later, the dragons merged with the blue-red core. Kent, who was staring at the core, felt the True Name and the method of awakening appear in her mind, forcing a smile to her lips.


    "The Fury of the Everlasting Flames and the Stillness of the Eternal Ice. A union born out of chaos and understanding. The rise of the Frostfire.


    The awakening of a menace. The one who possesses the flame''s fury and the ice''s coldness. She has risen and is ready to take the mantle of the Dual Dragon Mage, the Frostfire Dragon Mage.


    She is Aezrith Nivalis Ignis, the Eternal Frostfire Dragon.


    Rise from the flames and freeze the heart of all. Rise, Aezrith Nivalis Ignis."


    When Kent spoke those words, the place turned icy and scorching hot. The flame and the ice were burning like never before.


    In fact, the sensation was something many wouldn''t truly understand, for ice and fire were now in union, and the feeling coming from it said it all. It is not something many would want to come into existence.


    From up in the air, a blue-red dragon looked down upon the bugs on the floor and roared.


    It circled the air briefly before returning to its original position.


    Then it transformed, and a breathtaking beauty appeared. Everyone first noticed the colour of her eyes: one eye was blue, and the other was red.


    But they are breathtaking. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She has long blue hair with strands of red in it, and her body has changed. She now has a red and blue dragon horn on her forehead.


    Her skin is covered in shades of red and blue scales, making her appear both majestic and powerful.


    Her body is an hourglass of seductiveness, and even her chest area has grown, giving her a presence that no man can look away from.


    But after appearing like that for a moment, the horns disappeared, and she transformed again. This time, her eyes turned completely blue¡ªboth of them.


    Then, instead of fire and ice qi emanating from her, only freezing cold ice came from her. Her eyes were blue, and her hair was also blue.


    But that, too, lasted only a few seconds before she changed again. This time, her eyes turned red, and her hair also became red. That was her fourth form, and Kent, who was on the ground, smiled.


    ''Four forms, huh? Just what bloodline has she awakened?'' He scanned her and focused solely on her bloodline. When he saw it, a part of her smiled happily, as if she had met an old friend.


    ?Bloodline: Primordial Frostfire Dragon Lineage (25%)?


    ¡ú This bloodline descends from a legendary dragon known as Vaeltharion, the Twin-Breath Tyrant, who wielded both Primordial Frost and Eternal Flame¡ªa nearly impossible combination.


    ¡ú The one who inherits this bloodline shall be called a Frostfire Dracovian, for she will have command over both ice and fire.


    ''Just 25%, and she can already have a full-on dragon form. I guess the moment I awaken my bloodline to 10%, I can also rise to a similar stage or close.''


    Kent smiled.


    Lilian stayed in the air for a few minutes before descending with an air of grace. She had taken on the form of Ice, meaning unlike Elsa, who can only maintain her sentinel form for a few hours a day, she can do so all day.


    This also means that in her demi-dragon form, which is the union between fire and ice, she can only maintain it for a short while.


    As for her dragon form, Kent knew that though she could take on her full dragon form, she would need to awaken more of her bloodline to maintain that transformation permanently.


    She came right into Kent''s waiting arms and locked into a fierce kiss with her. During the kiss, a red and blue dragon tattoo appeared on Kent''s forehead for a moment before it disappeared.


    However, in Kent''s vision, a message appeared, shocking him.


    He had never heard of the legacy of the Frostfire Dracovian, but now, in his arms, was a beauty who commanded that bloodline.


    Strangely, this beauty had just bestowed upon her something gods would kill for.


    ?You have inherited the lineage ability of the Frostfire Dracovian. You are now immune to ice and fire. You have now awakened 8% of your bloodline.?

 Chapter 361 - 361: The Frostfire Dracovian, The Two Promises

    "How are you feeling, Lil?" Elsa asked, holding her daughter''s hand.


    "I am fine, Mom. More than fine. Look, I am now a dragon." She smiled, causing her sisters to smile as well. The beauty they knew had now become something else.


    She had become stronger, for they could sense her energy, and she had become even more beautiful.


    The body she had before had changed completely. The new her is a force and beauty that can shake the hearts of men.


    "So, can you turn into a dragon anytime you want?" Mara asked with a curious expression.


    "No, at least not yet. I am two races in one body. So, in a way, you can call me a hybrid."


    "Care to explain?" she asked again.


    "A part of my bloodline allows me to take on a dragon form, which is derived from ice and fire. But another part allows me to be this¡ªthis is like a human form.


    So, in a way, I am a blend of the two. However, when I turn into my demi-dragon form, you could say I have balanced the two out, like how I can now balance both flame and ice."


    "So, you''re saying your human side is more dominant?"


    "I wouldn''t say dominant. It''s more a matter of convenience. Taking these two forms doesn''t require me to use my bloodline actively.


    I can shift between ice and fire willingly. I can also turn into my hybrid form for eight hours every day if I want. But for my full dragon form, I can only maintain it for three hours a day.


    But it''s enough because, in any of my forms, I can use my bloodline abilities."


    The ladies nodded with smiles on their faces. They were not blind; they could tell she had indeed become different yet the same, and the aura emanating from her was one they all wanted to feel.


    The fire was powerful, yet the ice was also freezing, as it should be. Lilian was now an Arch Mage, meaning she could cast up to Tier 7 spell circles.


    And while that alone was fearsome, she had now become even more monstrous because of the bloodline abilities she had awakened.


    Kent didn''t want to spend all the time going through them all, but after reading just a few, he could already see his woman rising to the peak with ice and fire.


    As for what this means for the future, he will learn it when they meet the dragons.


    After all, the legend of the Twin-Breath Tyrant was one known to many dragon races to this day. She was hated by many for she was deemed an abomination of a dragon.


    But that doesn''t mean the Frostfire Dragon, hated during the primordial era, didn''t have sympathizers.


    She did, and right now, somewhere in the vast universe, millions are celebrating, for the Ignis star has appeared in the sky, meaning the legacy of the long-lost Frostfire Dragon has risen.


    This time, she is not alone.


    This time, she has a Sentinel as a sister and a Chaos Dragon as a husband. Her legacy is bound to take the universe by ice and fire.


    "Congratulations on becoming you, Lil¡ªor should I call you Ignis, or perhaps Nivalis? Of course, I could also call you Aezrith," Kent asked with a smile.


    "Call me whatever name you deem fit. You have already invoked my true name, meaning you have supreme authority over me. That is already enough for me to know I will forever be bound to you.


    As for my name, you can decide."


    He smiled as she rubbed the dragon pressing against her legs.


    "Then from now onwards, I will use all four names to refer to you. Lilian is your name, but Ignis, Aezrith, and Nivalis are also your names."


    Lilian nodded, and her sisters smiled with her.


    Kent then looked toward Selene, who knew she was next. Unity had a different arrangement Kent hadn''t uncovered yet.


    She needed something canned destiny token to awaken her true name. So Kent could only stare at her lovingly.


    But as he looked at her, he could tell she was happy for her sister, who had become a beauty and a powerhouse.


    The smile was genuine, and for a moment, Kent felt emotions he had never felt before just from looking at her.


    It was like looking at someone who had done something selfless out of love. That smile gave him a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu for reasons he couldn''t yet understand.


    ''Just who are you, Unity, and why am I feeling this way?'' Kent thought to himself. He looked at her for a few more seconds before focusing back on Selene.


    He retrieved the True Name Token, dropped Selene''s blood on it, added his own, and then activated the token, starting the second awakening of the day. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Selene was raised into the air, just like Lilian.


    ***


    Meanwhile, far away in what one would call the core of the universe, a breathtaking beauty who seemed to be watching something amusing smiled.


    The image of Kent looking at Unity appeared in front of her.


    "So, you still don''t remember her, huh? I guess after going through many reincarnations, your memories will take a while to surface.


    But she cannot wait for that long. She has already done enough for you and everyone, my dear Chaos. You promised her in two different lives, and now, that promise may be fulfilled.


    The Archer girl who laid down her life so you could move on needs to wake up again. The stable girl who chose to become the sacrifice so her world and the one she loved could live on must be remembered."


    She snapped her fingers, and an orb appeared. Her smile bloomed.


    "Her name was Artemis, the one who was born to wield the bow. Her name was Love, for her true essence is love in its purest form.


    You must fulfil your purpose, Chaos. She has slept for a very long time." The orb left her hand and travelled through the void until it stopped before the Quest Pool, where it fell in.


    Kent, who didn''t know his life was about to go on a rollercoaster because of two promises he made years ago, could only stare at the awakening of yet another legendary figure happening in the air.


    The lady at the core of the universe continued to watch with a smile on her face. This time, she was staring at Unity, who was smiling at the happenings in the air.


    "I await your awakening, sworn sister. You still have a lot to teach me about love."

 Chapter 362 - 362: Rebirth of Lunaris Astraea—the Moonlit Celestial Blade

    She once severed the wings of the Abyssal Serpent, shattered the Black Obsidian Wall of the Nether Kings, and even defied the Celestial Sovereigns.


    She once cut the firmament of the heavens and severed the fate line of an entire demonic race.


    She once held the moon''s power in her hands, stared death in the face, and smiled, uttering these distinct words: "Death is afraid of my sword."


    In the Age of Starfall, when the heavens wept, silver flames and fragments of the cosmos rained upon Zyrathis, a world of great prosperity and power.


    Among these fragments was a celestial sword that descended from the sky and landed in the heart of Zyrathis.


    Any mortal hands did not forge it, nor was it wielded by any living being¡ªit was a blade of divine origin, birthed from the very essence of the moon and stars.


    It came into being of its own accord, and not even the gods possessed what it took to wield it.


    They called it Astraea''s Edge. A blade said to call upon the one worthy to wield it.


    Her name was Ilyria Astraea, a warrior-priestess who wielded her weapon with love. She was a powerhouse who was one day called by the sword.


    She was a guardian of the Lunar Sanctum, a temple built atop the mountain where the sword had fallen.


    Ilyria was the first mortal to hear the blade''s whisper¡ªa voice that spoke not in words but in sword intent, a call only a true swordsman could comprehend.


    She reached out, and in that moment, her fate was sealed. The blade acknowledged her as its chosen one, but such recognition came at a cost.


    Ilyria was no longer human¡ªshe became something more, a warrior bound by the celestial order, neither wholly mortal nor fully divine.


    Her body was remade, her soul reforged, and with it, a new True Name was born.


    "The one whose destiny was changed. The one who wields the celestial sword capable of cutting the firmament. The one who has the power to sever the lines of fate. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The one who is said to embody the essence of the moon and the stars." Kent smiled.


    He looked at the silver sword in the sky and smiled.


    "Rise, Lunaris Astraea¡ªthe Moonlit Celestial Blade. Rise, Lunaris Astraea, the Heavenly Ascender."


    The sky shook, and intense sword intent filled the Harem Gate. Kent quickly sent the ladies away, for the presence that was descending was one that transcended the limits of mortals.


    If they were to remain there for a few seconds, not even their bones would remain.


    A celestial presence descended, taking the form of an elegant-looking silver sword bathed in something Kent recognized.


    "Sword Will."


    The Selene he knew had now become a sword, and she descended from the heavens, slowly merging with a smaller sword in the air.


    Kent was both enlightened and suppressed by the presence of the Sword Will in the air. The two swords merged, and for a moment, everything came to a standstill.


    Then, a handle grasped the sword from thin air and lifted it up. That was when Kent saw the whitish-silver-haired beauty clad in garment-like armour appear from thin air.


    She raised the sword and slashed it down, cutting an opening into reality. She stepped in, and with that sudden movement, her presence vanished.


    "What happened?" Kent asked, a little panicked.


    ?She will be back, Master; just give her a few minutes. This is all part of her awakening.?


    Gaia answered, calming Kent instantly. He trusted his two assistants, so if Gaia said she was fine, he would believe her.


    He began to wait, and four minutes later, like Gaia said, Reality was cut open again, and the beauty who had entered walked out, holding the silver sword once more.


    She looked breathtaking.


    ''Though she didn''t become a succubus, damn, those features are even more alluring to me despite being covered in armour.''


    Kent may be the biggest pervert in existence, for in that moment, instead of looking at the sword, he was appraising the body hovering in the air.


    She looked down at Kent and smiled. "You are a pervert, you know that right?" Selene noticed his gaze and knew what he was doing, so she flew into his waiting arms.


    When she was a few meters away, her armour vanished, and with her newly formed seductive body, she fell into his arms.


    They kissed, and Kent, who couldn''t hold back, grabbed her ass and started kneading it while his lips found her nipples. For a few minutes, things got heated.


    "How do you feel?" he asked after five minutes of kissing and sucking of nipples.


    "I feel great. I not only became the best version of myself, but I now have a bloodline that links me to the sword, like I always wanted. This feeling is amazing," she said enthusiastically.


    "Good to see you''re fine and happy."


    "Are you kidding me? I''m more than happy. I now have the strength to protect you now." Selene puffed her chest out, making her round melons appear even more pronounced.


    "Let''s not get ahead of ourselves. You still have the sword path I prepared for you to walk."


    ?Master, I think she''s speaking the truth. You remember the path she''s meant to walk, right?? Gaia asked.


    ''Yes. It''s the Heaven''s Ascendence Sword Path,'' Kent replied.


    ?Yes. The thing is, I don''t know how it happened, but her awakening turned her into someone walking that path.


    This means that now that she''s at the peak Sword Saint stage, she''ll instantly start her training at the Sword Saint level.


    In other words, she''s now stronger than you and, as such, has what it takes to protect you. Just give up now, for the lady before you is no longer the Selene you knew.


    She has become someone very powerful, and I am sure when you learn more about her lineage, you will fall in love with her all over again.


    In fact, be quick and ascend to the higher worlds, where you will get access to materials that will inform you more about the kind of monsters you are creating...?


    Kent looked at Selene, who was smiling.


    "I guess I''ll hide under your skirt and let you protect me from my enemies," Kent said with a smile, then kissed her again.


    "Let me bring your sisters back." Kent waved his hand, and the ladies reappeared.


    "What happened?" Ingrid asked.


    "Let''s just say you all came this close to dying when this one was awakening her bloodline," Kent said, gesturing toward Selene.


    The ladies turned toward Selene.


    "Sorry, I wasn''t in control," she muttered, but the ladies weren''t interested in that. They were more intrigued by her new body and appearance.


    "I swear Kent has a hand in determining how we look. Just look at Elsa, Lilian, and now Selene. They each have a body to die for," Neomi said, and the ladies turned their attention to Kent.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I had no hand in how you all look. But since I was fortunate enough to end up with big butts and elegant-looking fairies, who am I to complain?"

 Chapter 363 - 363: Birth of a Huntress

    Long before the Eternal War of the Void, which decimated many worlds and shattered many stars, there was a city called Drakenshade.


    It was a militarized fortress known for producing elite warriors. This city was the hub of what many called the Warrior Ascension Gate.


    It was given that name simply because all who walked through its gates emerged as warriors capable of facing the greatest obstacles.


    It was the city of warriors.


    Her name was Vael.


    She was the daughter of a dignified knight, Freya, and an accomplished demon hunter, Erik.


    Vael was just like her parents¡ªdedicated and disciplined. Under the guidance of her parents, she trained from a young age. By the time she turned 15, she was crowned one of the best spear maidens in Drakenshade.


    Many praised her; many sought to bring her into their families as a future bride for their heirs.


    However, despite her talent, she always felt different. She could see things others couldn''t¡ªdistortions in space, flickers of darkness in the air, and shadows that seemed to whisper her name.


    This strangeness plagued her for years until she turned 20.


    One fateful night, during a monster subjugation mission, Vael and her squad were sent to hunt a rare, abyss-born creature¡ªa Void Wraith.


    These creatures were considered remnants of a long-dead race, existing only in legend.


    However, something awakened within her as soon as Vael gazed upon the Wraith with her Void Eyes.


    It was as if everything in that moment made sense when her gaze fell on the creature.


    Instead of attacking, the Wraith bowed before her. Then, with a whisper only she could hear, it said:


    "The last has returned. The Hollow Star watches."


    Before she could react, black tendrils shot out from the wraith and branded her body with Abyssal Marks, a sign of her Voidling heritage awakening.


    But this wasn''t an awakening that was welcomed. Everyone rejected her When she started becoming who she was meant to be. Everyone, except her father, tried to kill her.


    Those branded by the Mark of the Abyss are deemed tainted, and as such, they must be subjugated before they become uncontrollable.


    But with her father sacrificing his life, she managed to escape.


    Years later, when the creatures of the Void came, and the humans and other civilizations were helpless, Dar''Vhalar, the Abyssborne, appeared, riding on a Void Hound.


    Following her and obeying her commands were the Voidlings, who, while hated by all, were actually the guardians meant to protect the universe from the creatures of the Void.


    History has it that for 26 days, the Voidlings fought down to the last man. And when everything was in dire straits, Dar''Vhalar, the Void Reaver, made the ultimate sacrifice, becoming the last Voidling to lay down her life so the universe could live on.


    Her name was lost over the years, but her legend still remains. And now, she is awakened again.


    Kent looked up in the air, watching as a figure who once shook the battlefields, led the Voidlings in battle, and sacrificed her life alongside her brothers and sisters so life could continue was being reborn.


    "Her name was lost, but her legend remains. They called her the Tainted, the Reject, the Abomination.


    Yet, when the Hollows called, she answered and became who she was meant to be. All spoke her name, and her legend became an inspiration to all.


    The echoes of the Void sang her glory and foretold that she would awaken again. They promised she would return to grace the battlefield once more.


    Her name was Dar''Vhalar, and her name would be Dar''Vhalar again. Rise, daughter of a hunter, for your destiny is about to begin.


    Rise, Dar''Vhalar, the Abyssborne Huntress."


    "Come to the Hollow Star, child of the abyss."


    The heavens shook as a brown-skinned lady with dark-shaded eyes, who needed no introduction to know she was a huntress, raised her hands and snapped her fingers.


    The void cracked, and from within its maw, a black spear shot from the void, landing in her firm grip. The void closed the next second, leaving only the beauty hovering in the air.


    She has short, dark hair. Her body is covered in black leather armour, which does a good job of accentuating her features.


    She bears the mark of the void on her forehead, showing the Void has accepted her as its own.


    However, beyond her appearance, she exudes the aura of a warrior. The kind of presence only those who have killed thousands, or perhaps millions, could exude. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Standing with the ladies, Kent could tell every last one of them was scared.


    And they should be, for the true name their sister has awakened was one that once belonged to a huntress, a real predator who has killed many.


    She traversed the void to hunt down abominations, slaughtering countless of them. Such a person will have a presence that makes anyone fear her.


    ?The master should give her the bloodline now, for she has awakened it, but she doesn''t have much control over it.?


    Gaia said to Kent, making the dragon nod. He flew toward Ingrid, who was looking at her sisters with the gaze of a huntress.


    "You have become a menace, dear. Maybe you should stop scaring them now. Some might faint if those eyes don''t stop staring at them," Kent said, and Ingrid smiled. Her eyes were now completely dark.


    "I was just messing with them," Ingrid blinked, and her dark eyes turned brown, matching her skin colour.


    Her armour also vanished, revealing a beautiful body now covered with a large hound tattoo. Kent raised his brows, seeing such an elegant tattoo.


    "That is my mount, but until I awaken 20% of my bloodline, it can only appear as a tattoo on my body," Ingrid explained, seeing Kent staring at it.


    "It''s beautiful. It matches your skin tone, and damn, you just have to pack the assets on both your chest and backside."


    "I know what you like, husband," Ingrid smiled, wrapping her arms around Kent and kissing him passionately.


    "You must first absorb this, which will help with your bloodline issue." Kent handed over the blood essence that was awarded to him by the universe.


    "Let''s go down first. As you did with Lilian and Selene, your sisters want to appraise your body." The Dragon and the Void Reaver landed on the ground, and naked beauties immediately surrounded them.

 Chapter 364 - 364: Changes

    "How long is it going to take?" Selene asked, watching the huntress sit with her eyes closed as she began to absorb the Voidling bloodline.


    "Probably a week," Kent replied, causing the ladies to smile.


    "Then what do you propose we do while we wait for her?" Selene already had plans in mind before asking the first question.


    "Why don''t I take you, Lilian, and Elsa to your training towers? That will be a good way to spend the week while we wait for Ingrid," Kent smirked, saying that.


    "You..." Selene pouted.


    "What, don''t you want to see what I have prepared for you?" Kent asked.


    "That can wait. We want to spend the week doing what you love," she smiled, trying to seduce the dragon, but Kent was in the mood for some teasing.


    "I like to train with the sword, so why don''t we spar instead?"


    His reply earned him a few eye rolls, but the next second, his body stiffened when a Tier 7 spell circle appeared beneath him, and chains made of ice grabbed hold of his leg.


    Lilian smiled at him, causing Kent to smirk and gently tap the ice, forcing it to melt off his leg. This made Lilian raise an eyebrow.


    "How did you do that? I could swear that was a Tier 7 spell circle that can easily trap a Root Transcendent.


    How did you neutralize it?" she asked. Though she wasn''t against her man, she wanted to understand how he casually neutralised her attack.


    "That is a secret," Kent smiled and vanished. Right when he did, a second Selene appeared out of thin air with the intent of seizing him.


    "Too slow, my love," Kent appeared beside Mara and gently landed a slap on her naked butt, causing it to jiggle. The gate master blushed.


    "How did you do that?" This time, it was Selene who asked.


    "A secret," Kent replied, flashing the same smile at the sword ascender, who held a look of mischief in her eyes.


    "Surround him!" she shouted, and her sisters jumped into action. None pulled their weapons, but they were ready to handle the brat who didn''t want to give them what they were after.


    Kent, who felt his body getting restricted, smiled.


    ''Fighting naked beauties isn''t something I saw coming. But now that it''s about to happen...'' His smile bloomed as he vanished again and appeared beside Camilla.


    Pah.


    A gentle slap landed on her ass, too, causing the ladies to giggle. Yet, they still lunged into action and began chasing after him, who chose to run away.


    Three minutes later, they caught him, stripped him naked, and started sucking his divine rod. Since they wanted to have another wonderful night with him, none held back.


    They paired up and took turns pleasuring him. They only suck him for the next time they get more intimate will be like having their second first time again.


    Kent, who could only let them have their way with his body, lay there with a smile on his face as they did as they pleased.


    After they had their fill, they lay in bed with him. Kent used the time to go through their information.


    It took him a few hours, but after going through everything, he began to suspect that his ladies were not ordinary people.


    The changes that had happened to them could only have been dormant and were only awakened using the True Name token.


    In fact, he could tell the True Names once belonged to them¡ªor perhaps, a version of them.


    This got him thinking.


    If the True Names were people who once lived, then did that mean these people were now the ladies sleeping beside him?


    He didn''t want to jinx it, but a feeling of longing washed over him whenever he looked at them.


    It was as if he was longing for something, and now that they had started to become who they were meant to be, he seemed to think this longing was the True Names waiting to be invoked.


    Elsa is now an Aether Warden with the strength to wield soul energy. She is immune to soul attacks and can harness the power of souls to do her bidding.


    She also has the power to harness the soul Aether to manage the souls of others.


    Then there is Lilian, who has become both a dual elemental and a dragon, capable of breaking the balance of civilizations.


    Selene is also there, with complete control over lunar energy. She is literally one with the moon. And now, there is Ingrid, who, so far, could be considered the most feared lady in his harem.


    ''Just what did I do to get this lucky?\\ Kent said to himself, watching the beauties by his side.


    From afar, the lady sitting at the core of the universe smiled.


    "You made a lot of sacrifices, Chaos. You are selfless and caring, and as such, you now have the best of the best. But while you are meant to have the best, you are not done yet.


    You must grow fast, for the danger coming is one you alone cannot handle. So grow alongside them, and one day, when it all turns bleak, you can be at peace knowing you are not alone."


    The smile on her face was that of someone happy and proud.


    If Kent were to see it, he would have already made up his mind to tap that ass. But he is still too weak to reach her.


    She is currently at a place Kent cannot reach and can''t come to him. So, for now, she can only watch and be happy for him.


    His home is now with his ladies, but when the time comes for him to go home, he will take the beauties with him.


    After an entire week of lovemaking and waiting, Ingrid finally finished absorbing the Voidling bloodline, stabilizing her entire bloodline and even awakening 25% of it.


    The moment she achieved that, the tattoo on her body came to life, and a dark hound¡ªmore majestic than terrifying, as a hound should be¡ªappeared.


    It was imposing, and from its presence, they all recognized its rank, which shocked them.


    The hound was at the Root Transcendent stage, while Ingrid, just like Selene, became a Root Transcendent warrior after the awakening.


    This made Kent smile, for he knew he had succeeded in being the most amazing husband in the universe.


    Even Lilian moved straight to the peak of the Root Great Sage stage. Kent could only smile at the cheat of a tower he managed to inherit.


    The ladies could save the two women currently being held against their will even if he chose not to be part of it.


    But there can never be too much of something, for since he has the means, he can only use it to help his ladies, who are now becoming some of the strongest beings in the world. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Ingrid was done, her master was next.


    The ritual was performed, and when the sky turned crimson, the Dragon and his women welcomed a figure who once struck fear into her enemies'' hearts.


    They called her by many names, but she was known mostly by a name that, to this day, still held weight.


    Rakshasa, the War Princess.

 Chapter 365 - 365: The Princess of War (1)

    Vashrakar, the city of the strong.


    That was the city where the War Princess was born. Her father was nonexistent. Her mother was a soldier blessed with the speed of an eagle.


    She was called the Iron Fang Eagle, for her presence was like the passing wind in battle. She was the bringer of death to the battlefield.


    Her mother had just led her soldiers to victory the day Shara was born. They said during the battle, her water broke, but until the last soldier was stabbed through the heart, she held back.


    Shara was a war child, for she was born in war.


    They called her the War Child, Daughter of battle.


    She picked up her first weapon when she was seven and took her first life when she was nine.


    That day, it was kill or be killed, for when her mother was betrayed and injured in battle, she carried her using all her strength. On the run, she had to make a bold choice.


    Her mother watched her vomit her intestines out after she killed her first human.


    But the next day, she had to kill three more. Within a week, she killed her first ten humans and started liking it.


    The irony.


    Many mothers become proud of their daughters when they get married into good families or when they come of age and manage to enter sects that teach good manners.


    But to Zhara, she saw her daughter drive her spear through the heart of a fellow human, and at that moment, she knew she had given birth to a child of her own image.


    She became happy.


    She was proud of her daughter.


    So she made the ultimate sacrifice as a good mother, and for years, she and her war child trained and killed their fair share.


    By the time Shara turned eighteen, she had killed thousands.


    Then, her mother became sick and was dying.


    However, in her last moments, she gave Shara the token of their lineage. For a long time before her birth, the Rak''Vhara race had dominated worlds and starfields.


    The token led her back to her lineage, where she entered the Trial of the Awakening. She was thrust into a world of torment with 10,000 others.


    365 days later, only she walked out, and since that day, she began to walk the path of the Rak''Vhara. She became who they called the Lover of Wars.


    She wielded a spear that changed from black to red, for the blood of her enemies altered its colour. They called her the Reaper''s Advocate.


    The Mother of Killers.


    The Warbringer.


    The Harbinger of Death.


    Then, her legend came to an end. Like every legendary tale, Shara made the ultimate sacrifice when she chose to march into battle and never returned.


    Her legend was written in the blood of her victims.


    They called her Shara, but the universe deemed her fit to become a martyr in her last moments, so she was named Rakshasa, the Warbringer.


    The legends speak of her return. They say the day she awakens, all battlefields will fall silent for a moment, for the one whose name was used to name wars will be reborn. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On millions of battlefields raging on across the universe, they all became still for a few moments.


    Kent was staring at the red sky, and for a moment, his mind was pulled back to a realm he hadn''t been to before. When he returned, a four-armed weapon spirit was hovering before him.


    "My lord, I advise you to evacuate your ladies from here. The master is awakening, and while it will be a sight to behold, the awakening of Rakshasa is not something mere mortals can comprehend," said the weapon spirit Neomi had brought back from the realm of enlightenment.


    Kent needed no second reminder to understand the truth in her words. The feeling in the air was indeed abnormal.


    "Ladies, go for now. Gaia will ensure you can watch it." They nodded, and Kent moved them to the Body Tower.


    A screen appeared before them and they began to watch the events happening inside the Harem tower.


    "Now what?" Kent asked.


    "The Lord might want to draw his weapon," the weapon spirit said. Before she could finish, a spear appeared in front of Kent.


    From the moment Neomi ascended into the air, a red cloud enveloped her, preventing anyone from seeing what was happening. So when the spear came, Kent was caught off-guard.


    But he reacted quickly and blocked it.


    "What in the hell?" Kent was dumbfounded when he felt his body stiffen right after deflecting the spear.


    He quickly used the Rule Breaker skill he received from Selene, cancelling the effect that had trapped him.


    He was quick enough, so the attack meant to take his life was parried away. But the moment he parried that attack, the mist cleared.


    That was when the face of his attacker appeared, and it wasn''t a friendly face.


    The lady was clad in spiked armour made from what appeared to be leather, yet it looked and felt metallic. The spear in her hands was red, and the look in her deep red eyes was anything but friendly.


    "Those are the eyes of a killer," Kent thought. For some reason, he recognized that look, and his heart shook.


    "Lady, what the hell is going on?" Kent turned to the four-armed spirit hovering in the air, watching the battle as if it didn''t concern her.


    "Rakshasa was a child of war. She died in war, and now that she is awakening, she craves war.


    Your job is to ensure she doesn''t succumb to her bloodlust. In other words, you must wake her up before she slips into a state she can never return from."


    "I see," Kent said. He didn''t need to be told twice. The lady in the air is his woman. Failing her was the last thing he wanted.


    He knew what the four-armed spirit said was plausible, so he sighed, and with a thought, his clothes transformed into form-fitting battle armour made from metallic cotton.


    The armour''s extra abilities allowed it to take on any appearance and form he could imagine, so he harnessed its power.


    Then, his eyes turned dark gold as two dragon horns emerged from his forehead. The claws on his right hand extended and melded with his sword.


    His skin was soon covered in dark gold scales. The battle he was about to fight required him to be at his peak.


    The lady before him exuded a presence that Kent recognized as that of a menace. He looked up, and a smirk appeared on his lips.


    "Hello there, my love. Forgive me for what I am about to do, but this is for your own good."


    His smile widened, and then, with a movement of his chest and shoulders, two pairs of dragon wings burst from his back as he took to the air.

 Chapter 366 - 366: The Princess of War (2)

    Boom


    A sword and spear collided in the air, creating a powerful shockwave that spread far and wide.


    Kent was in the air with his dragon wings spread behind him allowing him to move faster. The moment his bloodline moved from 5% to 8%, he sensed something new awakened within him.


    Of course, since it wasn''t something he was planning on using at the moment, he instead focused on awakening the bloodline of his women.


    However, things are different now. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The wife he was awakening was now stronger and deadlier than the one he knew before the awakening ritual began.


    Kent still hasn''t received her true name nor a way to invoke it, so this means the one he was fighting was like the true name she was about to receive.


    This also means before Neomi would receive her true name, Kent must defeat the true name.


    But the problem is, the person up in the air is first, faster than him. Second, stronger than him in all regards, and lastly, more experience and deadlier than him.


    This means Kent is fighting against an odd; he cannot easily defend himself from getting killed. Talk less about defeating her.


    Luckily, he has something he can only thank his ladies for.


    ''Gaia, kindly divide the points I have between my strength and speed.'' Kent gave the order as he evaded a spear thrust that was aimed at his neck.


    The lady in the air only attacks to kill.


    ?That will be 12,000 points for each.?


    Kent felt his strength and speed soar as he matched Neomi''s speed and strength. Of course, he didn''t know if that was her top speed, but she was fast enough to overwhelm any Root Great Sage.


    "Rapid Slash!"


    Kent unleashed all 450 sword arcs, aiming to force her back.


    However, the next second, Neomi took a circular swing, and a gush of wind as sharp as a razor formed around her, cutting the sword arcs into countless pieces.


    ''Damn, she neutralized my attack just like that.'' Kent was blown away.


    But he didn''t dwell on it, as the next second, hundreds of small portals opened up in the air, and razor-sharp spears began raining down from them.


    The spears rained down, and Kent had to unleash his sword intent, filling the air with sword qi. The spears were blocked by the field he created; however, a few passed through it.


    He unleashed the True Despair sword strike skill, decimating them all.


    When the last spear was destroyed, Kent found himself in a world of wind as a powerful force tossed his body around.


    He didn''t know when it happened or realized it could be this intense.


    ''My eyes are really being opened to things,'' he thought, smiling despite his harrowing situation. The wind was something infused with spear qi.


    This made him gain something akin to clarity.


    The wind was overwhelming, but thanks to his wings, he stabilised himself just in time to see Neomi raise her sword.


    "Rakshasa," she muttered coldly.


    In an instant, Kent felt his armour cut into from all sides.


    "What in the name of..." Kent quickly noticed the change, but before he could find a counter, a figure rose from behind Neomi, towering 12 meters into the air.


    It had six arms, and from the moment it appeared, Kent knew he was no match for her. In fact, from the moment that word¡ªor perhaps a name¡ªwas uttered, he sensed it.


    That name held more power than he could comprehend at his current level. It was like staring at the face of death.


    ?Master must be careful. That is the manifestation of a spear intent. The attacks from it will be very dangerous.?


    Just as Gaia spoke those words, Neomi raised her sword again and pointed it at Kent, muttering a word that made Kent narrow his eyes.


    He closed his eyes and began channelling his energy into his sword.


    "Zero Defense Annihilation."


    The manifestation behind Neomi clapped two hands together and then snapped them open, instantly forcing a 6-meter-long spear made of spear qi to shoot toward Kent.


    Kent stood there with his eyes closed, his sword bathed in sword qi, and the spear closed like a bullet. However, he just stood there, channelling his energy into his sword.


    He remained still for a few minutes, but then he moved just as the spear came within a meter of him.


    He unleashed dozens of sword attacks in rapid succession, creating intense and lethal sword lights, cutting the spear into many pieces.


    Then he moved further, clashing with Neomi and forcing the manifestation to disappear.


    But that wasn''t all. Kent raised his sword and took a vertical swing, unleashing a sword arc at the lady, whose eyes were burning more intensely.


    "It''s working, my lord. The hungrier she gets, the better," the four-armed lady said to Kent, who could only smile as he battled the woman who, from the start until now, had only tried to attack and go for the kill.


    Kent was making sure he didn''t accidentally kill her while she was doing her best to kill him. It was like that situation where no matter what, you have to support your wife, or else she will run with 50% of your wealth.


    "Spear of the Wild!" A faint red spear appeared in the air and shot toward Kent.


    "True Despair Sword Strike!" He also unleashed his skill, creating a shockwave filled with mist in the air.


    Kent vanished into the mist, and a second later, he unleashed the full form of the [Rapid Slash] skill, forcing Neomi, who was caught off-guard, to crash onto the ground.


    "Doom Shard!"


    Kent commanded as pointed shards made of a black diamond shot from the ground, stabbing into the legs of the lady, who still held the expression of a warrior in her eyes despite the injuries.


    "Lightning Slash!" Kent channelled his lightning energy into the sword and unleashed it, but Neomi simply used her spear to block it.


    But that was what he aimed for. Kent appeared in front of the lady, whose body was being plague with lightning.


    However, right as Kent appeared before her, a hand grabbed him from behind.


    The moment he turned, he came face to face with another copy of Neomi¡ªbut this copy had six arms. The first four arms grabbed him while the other two raised spears aimed at his neck.


    Kent smirked, for he knew the winner had been determined.


    "We''ll fight again later, dear," he said.


    The two spears stabbed at him, but just as they were an inch from his neck, his body vanished.


    Then, from behind Neomi, a split body appeared. "This is going to hurt."


    He landed a powerful kick to the back of her head, knocking her out cold. At the same moment, a true name appeared in his mind, and he began to recite it.

 Chapter 367 - 367: Rakshasa Awakening

    The sky remained red, and the body of the lady Kent had just defeated rose into the air. This time, the energy emanating from her was one of blood and death.


    ''Just what True Name can be this menacing?'' Kent wondered. He had now received the true name and the words to speak, but the words felt cold and heavy on his tongue.


    ?Master must invoke her true name, as the process has begun and cannot be delayed.?


    Kent nodded and then stepped into character.


    "Blood-soaked battlefields are her playground. Her hobby is to kill. Her vacation is to march onto the battlefield with her spear in a firm grip.


    Blood rains when she smiles, and her enemies succumb when she looks at them. She goes by many names.


    The dragons call her Blood Monarch, for her nature is that of blood.


    The elves call her the Bane of Peace, for she is not peaceful.


    The dwarves call her the Bringer of Disaster, for she is a menace on the battlefield.


    However, she is known by only one name. The name of Rakshasa, the War Princess. The name signifies war. A child born in battle, the harbinger of death. The one who descended from peace into chaos."


    Kent took a deep breath.


    "Blood remembers. Battle calls. The Rakshasa rises once more. Rise, Warrior Princess. Rise, Vekshara, the Scarlet Fang."


    Rumble!


    The heavens shook as the blood-red sky cracked open, and a wave of red energy filled with the feeling of dread and chaos descended, bathing Neomi''s body.


    ?Blood Energy, huh? Master, I believe you have finally found someone who will always bring you trouble.?


    ''I know, Gaia. When I fought her, I could tell her nature is that of battle,'' Kent smiled.


    ''I can already see her attacking all those who will say something bad about me or try to come looking for trouble with me.''


    ?You should visit Goddess Vexthra. Maybe she can find something on the Rakshasa for you.? Gaia suggested, but Kent smiled and looked at the four-armed spear spirit in the air.


    Noticing his gaze, she turned toward him.


    "You know about Rakshasa, right? Why don''t you tell me what you can recall? Every small detail will be fine."


    "Rakshasa wasn''t just a name; it was a symbol. A symbol of war. The legend of Rakshasa can be told from different angles. The dragons have a different legend, and the elves also have their own.


    However, from the legend I know, Rakshasa was a child born into battle and grew up in battle. She was a killer, someone who didn''t shy away from blood.


    She is a menace, for she is the incarnation of slaughter.


    Legend has it that during the Calamity Wars, when the creatures of the Grey Realm invaded, the alliance of 20 different races stood aside as the Princess of War slaughtered every last creature.


    They called her the War Ender, for it was said that when she appeared in battle, the side she picked was destined to win.


    They called her the Daughter of Death, for it was said that in all of history, she could be counted among the few who had sent many souls to the underworld."


    The four-armed lady kept speaking, and from all she was saying, Kent could tell that the lady he had added to his harem, the genius sword saintess he fell in love with, was a menace to society.


    ''Damn, how hot can one be?'' He could already imagine how hot she would look when drenched in blood and slaughtering left and right.


    Strangely, he wanted to see that sight, for a part of him was very happy she was becoming a Rakshasa.


    Just as his heart calmed and his feelings deepened when he awakened the true names of his other ladies, he could already feel the same toward Neomi.


    He was happy despite her awakening to such a true name.


    "You should be happy, my Lord. Rakshasa is someone worth having as an ally. But be ready, for she is a child of battle, so she cannot leave the battlefield."


    Kent nodded.


    ''The dungeons will come in handy from now onwards.''


    The awakening process went on for five whole days.


    However, when it ended, the colour in the air vanished, replaced by black and white. Kent''s face turned pale, but because there was no colour in the air, nobody could tell the pressure bearing down on him.


    The pressure falling down on him is just too much.


    Then, the space cracked, and a lady walked out. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She held a spear in her hand, and from the armour she was wearing, one could say she was straight from the battleground.


    There were scratch marks on it, and it was dyed red, which, in this context, was the blood of her opponents. She tied her hair in a black ponytail, and hovering behind her was a circular cosmic ring.


    "She rose from the ashes of battle, and she will grace the battlefield again with her fury. All hail Rakshasa, the War Princess."


    From the side, the four-armed lady bowed and then turned into an orb that shot forth and entered the spear in Neomi''s grip.


    Kent was in no position to move or say anything, for at that moment, if the lady tried to kill him, she would succeed.


    His body was locked down, and no matter what, he couldn''t break free.


    He could only watch as she moved from the crack and stopped when she was two meters from him.


    The look in her eyes was dangerous, but because there was no vibrant colour in the air, Kent could only see black shades within them.


    The only saving grace was she wasn''t moving for the kill.


    She moved a little closer, and a smile appeared on her lips when she was in front of Kent. She then snapped her fingers, and the crack closed, bringing colour back.


    Kent''s body was let go, and Neomi, who was right in front of him, blinked. At once, her armour, spear, and warlike appearance vanished.


    In her place stood a damsel to die for. She was impeccable in her body and her beauty, and Kent, who wanted to know how she had restrained him, immediately forgot about that question.


    Instead, he stared into her beautiful red eyes, and for a moment, he could envision the two of them engaged in a fierce, passionate battle in the bedroom.


    "You have become a demoness," Kent said, smiling.


    "A demoness for you, my love. From today onward, I will be your war general, for that is who I am and who I am meant to be."


    Kent pulled her closer until her breasts were pressed against his chest.


    "There will be many battles to fight, my love... many battles to be fought." He locked onto her lips, and for the next five minutes, they could only kiss and kiss and keep kissing.


    This was a happy moment for both of them. The two are meant for each other.


    One was a Primordial Chaos Dragon... the bringer of chaos.


    And the other was Rakshasa, the War Princess.


    When chaos and war become one, not even the universe cannot predict what will happen.

 Chapter 368 - 368: The Three Forms of Rakshara

    "This is just too much for someone like me to comprehend," Mara said, looking at the four ladies who had become the best versions of themselves and, in doing so, had become different people altogether.


    "Sometimes you just have to accept what is and watch as what is meant to be unfolds," Kent smiled, watching the ladies admire the changes Neomi had undergone.


    Just like the three before her, she had also become a beauty. However, there was something about her that seemed to startle them all.


    Neomi had not only become a beauty with dark hair and striking facial features, but she had also taken on an air of slaughter that only those who had killed thousands could possess.


    She had three forms that even Kent had a hard time wrapping his mind around them.


    In her first form, she retained her dark hair and tan complexion. In that form, she appeared as the most harmless person anyone could ever meet.


    However, Kent and the ladies couldn''t help but fear the look in her eyes despite her seemingly harmless demeanour.


    It was like a tiger that had chosen to cloak itself in a sheep''s skin.


    But that was the form she would take when going out or spending time with her sisters. In that form, she is just Neomi...


    She called her second form Vak''Shara. It was that of a warrior whose armour was drenched in blood. In fact, calling her a warrior was an understatement¡ªin that form, she was a killer born of blood.


    Essentially, she was the embodiment of slaughter.


    From the description Kent read, in that form¡ªwhich she could maintain for only an hour a day¡ªall her senses would be heightened, and aside from her allies, anything she faced would die.


    The more she killed, the stronger she became.


    The more blood-soaked her armour and body, the more lethal she became.


    Had Kent been aware of the true history of Rakshasa, he would have recognized that form, for it was the form she used to enter the trial of awakening, where 10,000 natural-born killers were pitted against each other, with the endgame being that only one would walk out alive.


    Shara entered that trial when her mother died, and she walked out a killer who had to slay 6,790 people to survive.


    Her skills are for killing, and her aspects are for killing.


    Then there is her Rakshara form, where she becomes a warrior princess born for war. In this form, she is clad in red and black armour and wields a red spear.


    In that form, she bears the Mark of War on her forehead and the tattoo of battle on her face. Her short hair and athletic build in that form made the blood of her sisters run cold.


    She can maintain that for three hours every day. She only awakened 25% of her bloodline.


    The three forms of Rakshara are Prey, Slaughter, and Warrior. But even though she is prey, the predator lies hidden behind her eyes.


    "Moments like this make me wonder where you came from and where you are going, Kent," Neomi asked, looking fondly at Kent, who was getting his divine rod serviced by a Void Reaver.


    Ingrid may have become a dangerous warrior, but when it came to her main, she was as tame as a cat.


    "I came from the unknown, ladies, and I am rising to kill a god, for that is the mission I will accomplish in less than a century," Kent smiled.


    "You want to kill a god?" Camilla raised an eyebrow.


    "Indeed, my love. I rose from the dead to kill a god, and I will kill him regardless of who he is or what authority he holds." The ladies turned and looked at him.


    "You''ll be taking us with you, right?" Neomi asked, already pumped for a battle of that magnitude.


    "Of course. Killing a god is not one man''s job, after all," Kent smiled. Though he will be killing a god, Vexthra still hasn''t told him why she wants the God of Alchemy dead.


    But he doesn''t really care. Vexthra is his wife, and as such, whatever she wants will be given to her¡ªeven if it involves killing a god.


    "You ladies should stop being petty and let Kent awaken your True Names," Ingrid, who had had her fill of the dragon juice, said to Mara, Camilla, and Val.


    They knew Unity wasn''t getting her True Name yet because she had a different arrangement. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alina also isn''t getting the chance to break away from her master, who has much more to ask about Kent than focusing on managing her auction house and business empire.


    This means they will have to pause the awakening here for now, mainly because the three who have yet to join the harem are being petty.


    "If we''re being petty, then what about you all who wanted to have a second ''first time'' with Kent again? Don''t you think something like that would also be welcome by us too?" Val stuck out her tongue, teasing the ladies.


    "Your loss," Selene said, though she knew she would have done the same thing if she were in their place.


    "No need to look down on us, sisters. The moment we''re done with the rescue mission, this brat won''t have any more excuses to deny us anymore," Mara said, and the ladies nodded.


    "Then what''s next?" Selene asked.


    "The mission will be in three days'' time, meaning you all have 72 days to get familiar with your new abilities and bodies.


    So, I will send you to the training towers I made for each of you. You can train there for the next 72 days while I work outside.


    The mission is already a success, but we should put in all of it, for it''s for the lives of two beautiful ladies¡ªand you all know how much I value the lives of beauties."


    The ladies smiled, but they had no objections.


    They spent a day with Kent, and after that, he sent them to their various training towers before leaving for the outside.


    The second Undead will be arriving in a few hours'' time, meaning he must prepare for what is coming and the mission that will happen right after her creation is complete.

 Chapter 369 - 369: Crimson Harbinger, the Second Undead

    Kent spent the rest of the hours on the outside, resting under a tree in his master''s residence. The more time he spent there, the more his anticipation grew for his second undead.


    It''s already in the creation process, so he was rather happy and eager to see the outcome.


    So, after a couple of hours, when the message finally appeared, his smile bloomed.


    ?Your second undead creation is now complete?


    Kent quickly entered the tower and opened the Necro Forge. However, just before he could enter, Akira and Gaia appeared.


    He knew they wanted to enter with him, so they did, and that was when they came face to face with the being that had appeared.


    "Wow... That is one scary undead we have here," Kent said, meeting the gaze of a lady who was looking coldly at him.


    He knew she didn''t mean to look at him like that, but the redness in her eye¡ªor rather, the redness in her single eye, which appeared to glow intensely as she gazed at him¡ªmade him shudder in his boots.


    He did not know if that was her eyes, just one red glow, but getting looked at by those set of dangerous eyes isn''t something to be taken lightly.


    "Her name is Sylara, a Reaper and also the Harbinger of souls and blood. But I will call her the Bone Claw Reaper," Akira said with a smile.


    She was the one who designed her, so she seemed happy watching her creation come to life. Of course, I had already started weaving skills for her, for she wanted all her creations to be the best of the best.


    "This is one terrifying creation, Akira. I never expected the design to look this terrifying yet badass," Kent said, also smiling, for she was indeed a terrifying undead.


    Sylara was clad in a form-fitting battle suit made of a dark, almost organic material. The armour has sharp, jagged edges that resemble the claws of a beast.


    Red energy pulses through the veins of her suit, glowing intensely at her chest, hands, and knees. A hood covers her head, casting a shadow over her face.


    Just looking at her appearance was enough to show just how monstrous the lady standing inside the forge was.


    Her most striking feature is a glowing red eye in the centre of her hood, where a face should be. This eye radiates power, shifting slightly as though it were a gateway into the abyss where torment resides.


    A long, tattered cloak flows behind her, moving like living shadows. Her gauntlets are clawed, her fingers ending in razor-sharp black talons with glowing red tips.


    Her boots are armoured, and they look as dangerous as her claws. Kent stopped and imagined getting kicked in the face by her boots.


    The world around her distorts slightly as if the air bends under her presence. But Kent knew from the information he received about her that the air around her was filled with the power of the abyss.


    She is a creature of the abyss.


    "Hi, can you talk?" Gaia asked, waving at the 2-meter-tall lady.


    "Yes," she spoke, but the sound that came out was haunting, far from the sweet tone one might expect from a lady.


    "Then, can you tell us something about yourself?" Gaia asked again.


    Though Kent could appraise her and gather some basic information or read through the information he received from the tower, hearing it directly from her was much more intriguing.


    "I am Sylara, a Crimson Harbinger. I am from the abyss and can harness abyssal energy at will. I have no last name and no relatives."


    Her introduction was short yet concise. The chilling nature spoke was also worth addressing.


    "Then, can you access all 13 levels of hell?" Akira asked.


    "I can go as far as level 12. Level 13 doesn''t welcome me, for the Calamity of that place is against the undead."


    "Do you have a home in hell?" Gaia inquired.


    "No... I can only access and enter any of the 12 levels I have access to."


    "What about the underworld?" This time, it was Kent who asked.


    "The undead are not welcome in the underworld," she replied.


    Her answers were simple and straight to the point. Kent nodded at her response, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that there was something more to her¡ªsomething he couldn''t quite place.


    "Do you have a second form?"


    "No. A harbinger only has one form, and this is the form I will remain in for as long as I exist... And I am an undead so until you deem me not worthy to follow you, I will always remain in this form"


    "I see. That can be changed later but for now, it makes sense, I guess," Kent sighed.


    The lady before him is a Level 8 Root Ascension stage expert, but the energy surrounding her is more than enough to tell him she is not an easy cookie.


    She has the nature of a killer, and looking through her skill set, Kent could tell she has more than enough to handle even a Root Sovereign like the bat he had fought with Kaizo.


    He was just a Level 1 Sovereign, so killing such a being would be simple. However, he also knew if the Sovereign was at the 3rd level or beyond, then the battle wouldn''t be in her favour.


    But there is a fix for that.


    "How do you grow? Though I can upgrade you later, you must have a way to grow on your own right." Kent asked.


    Kaizo grows by consuming treasures like metal ores, food, and anything that can be consumed.


    "By drinking the blood of my kills. I only drink what I kill. Also, consuming the souls of those I kill helps me grow."


    "That can be arranged," Kent smiled. "But do you have a specific type of blood you prefer?"


    "Blood of dragons, master," the lady said, and Kent narrowed his eyes at her. Behind him, the two lolis were laughing at their master, who didn''t know they had a hand in his current predicament. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You are messing with me, aren''t you?" Kent, who sensed something foreign from the lady, asked.


    He knew Akira wouldn''t create someone without adding a personality such as this. So he check and behold, the Loli added such a personality.


    The lady may be dangerous and terrifying, but she has personalities, and one of them is playful.


    This was the only good thing about her, as the rest were not suitable.


    Cold and calculating. Thirst for blood. Hungry for battle. Cursed Gaze.


    Those are her fine qualities in Akira''s perspective, so there is no reason to make such a being benevolent.


    She only seeks the dangerous aspects that will make her one hundred per cent focused in battle. But after the battle, she added a part that can make her relatable and that was her playful character.


    "I don''t have any preferences, so provided the blood is from a being who is not lower than my realm, I will gladly consume it," she replied with no emotion whatsoever.


    "I have more blood than you can consume. I hope you don''t have a thing against the blood of a bat," Kent asked with an evil smile.


    The bat currently hiding inside his evil sect is about to have a nasty surprise. The dragon, who still holds a grudge against him, will do everything in his power to end its pitiful existence soon.


    "I will be sending you to meet your teammates. One of them will request a spar with you. Accept after he bothers you for a while, but don''t kill him.


    Although where you will be Fighting him has a no-killing formation, he has already died a couple of times.


    He may be an undead, but he is not absolute in the brains."

 Chapter 370 - 370: The Rescue Mission (1)

    "Hello there, Nara. ''Tis I, Kent, your Prince Charming, speaking."


    Nara was seated in a lotus posture and was cultivating when a smirk formed on her face as she heard Kent''s voice in her head.


    She would be lying if she said she hadn''t missed the only voice that seemed to fill her with hope these past few weeks.


    Though she had remained strong for the past 60 years, she had started to lose hope, seeing no end to her torment. But now, all that changed when Kent appeared in her life.


    ?I can already tell why the ladies are falling for you. You just know how to make a lady feel loved,? Nara said, causing the bat Kent to smile in his head, of course.


    Bats don''t smile. That would just be ridiculous.


    "It''s only normal for me to make such a beauty as yourself feel loved. After all, you are stuck with me for years to come."


    ?You make it sound like I will fall for you. Let me tell you, aside from my sword, I don''t have any more feelings to give,? she smiled.


    "That''s what they all say until they can''t resist. But don''t worry, I will ensure you feel love deeply, of course."


    ?Shameless. I can already tell you''re a shameless individual,? she said, her smile still on her face, causing the disciple of the Spear Gate Master, who seemed to be awake this time, to raise her eyebrow and start looking around.


    It took her a few seconds, but she spotted the bat hanging on the wall.


    She wanted to speak, but Nara subtly shook her head, causing her to hold back her words.


    ?She wants to hear your voice,? Nara said, making Kent sigh inwardly before deciding to speak to her.


    "Hello there. I am Kent, a friend of your master. She sent me to rescue you. Now, just sit there and show no happy expressions if you can''t be like Nara. But rest assured, you will be rescued by the end of tomorrow."


    The lady sat there, unmoving. However, Kent and Nara could tell she was putting all her effort into holding back her emotions.


    They had to wait three minutes before she asked a question.


    ?Mas-master, is she okay? Has she been eating well? I can tell you are not telling me everything. Has she fallen in love yet?? S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She asked all the important questions she had on her mind during the years she was trapped in that cage.


    "Your master is well, and yes, she eats good stuff every day. In fact, she enjoys it more than you think, and yes, she has fallen in love," Kent said.


    He could tell the moment Zaila held his replay; she became very happy as teardrops started to fall from her eyes.


    ?Thank you, Kent. It''s good to hear she is well. I am happy now.? She bent her head and started sobbing, just as she had done for all the years she had been down there.


    ?Just let her have her moment. Now, what did you want to tell me?? Nara sighed.


    "I just wanted to let you know that tomorrow, the rescue mission will commence, and you will be free by then.


    But you must ensure that, until the last moment, you make no move to alert the sect master that something like this is happening.


    Just be ready because you will have your life back after tomorrow."


    ?We will be ready, and please, be careful. I don''t want your pretty face getting hurt before I see it. I can''t tell how you look, considering you are a bat. So keep the face well until I see it?


    The lady had to be given the award for being the best hostage. Despite her situation, now that she had hope, her life was full of strength and cheekiness.


    "Don''t worry, my face will remain handsome forever. But I''m sad you only wanted to see my face; your sister was more concerned about something happening to my dragon rod."


    Nara''s cheeks turned beet red upon hearing such a shameless comment from Kent. But the dragon just smirked and turned to Zaila.


    Once again, bats don''t smirk, but you get the idea.


    "Hi. Just relax and start counting the minutes. Soon¡ªand when I say soon, in the next 20 hours¡ªyou will be getting out of here.


    Your master will be very happy to see you, so put on a brave face and hold your shoulders high. You will be free soon."


    After saying that, Kent bid them farewell and flew away. A few minutes later, he was back in his body. With a heavy sigh, he entered the tower, appearing inside the Legion Tower.


    There, he saw Kaizo on the floor, panting.


    "Buddy, you have suffered," Kent said, sitting down and tapping his shoulder.


    "I want to grow stronger, Master. These two are not friendly at all," Kaizo said, pointing at Sylara, the Harbinger, who was now staring at Veydris, the Metal Knight.


    Sylara is an Ascension stage expert, while Veydris is at the peak of the Transcendent stage. However, if the two were to fight, Kent knew Veydris would win simply because of his affinity to the Void.


    His attacks are hard to defend against, so Sylara would be in a tight spot. But then again, Kent hadn''t seen the two in combat yet, so he could only wait for that day to happen.


    "Don''t worry, buddy. You and I will soon be trashing an Ascension-stage human who has taken something that belongs to me," Kent said, making Kaizo jump to his feet and laugh.


    "Just you and me, Master. I want to punch something," the dragon laughed.


    "Yes. Just you and me" Kent smiled and then turned to the two weirdos


    "Sylara, Veydris, come closer," Kent called out, and the two vanished, reappearing right in front of him, and stood beside Kaizo.


    "I have a mission that requires you to babysit my women. And when I say babysit, make sure they don''t die. Leave the battle to them and only intervene when they are having a hard time."


    Sylara nodded, but Veydris remained standing. However, he stabbed his sword into the ground twice, showing he had taken in the instruction.


    "Get ready. I will call you when ready to move out."


    Kent vanished and appeared inside Tower City.

 Chapter 371 - 371: The Rescue Mission (2)

    Kent appeared inside the Tower City, where the Soul Sentinels and Saden were sparring.


    Saden was sparring with Nyxira, the Silent Assassin. She is one of Elsa''s soul sentinels.


    Since Saden uses a bow, the shadowy assassin is the best opponent to train her reaction speed and shooting accuracy.


    Death is not permanent inside the tower, so they aren''t holding back their attacks.


    "Big brother, I missed you!" The small human lady dashed toward Kent, jumping into his arms.


    Kent, who had almost forgotten about her, smiled and swung her around, causing Li Hua to laugh and giggle, finally getting the big brother treatment she craved.


    She had recovered from the death of her grandma thanks to Nyxira and the rest of the Sentinels, making her feel loved and cared for.


    After swinging her around for a while, he set her down and looked to check whether she had grown taller. But to his disappointment, she was still the same height¡ªnot an inch taller.


    "You''re growing," Kent said, trying to sound encouraging. Li Hua just looked at him and smirked.


    "You''re a terrible liar, brother. I know I''ll never grow taller than this, so stop lying." Kent smiled guiltily but brushed her hair and assured her.


    "Don''t worry. Smaller people like you tend to become the strongest when they grow." Though the Atomic Divine Body physique hadn''t awakened yet, she possessed it, and that was why she would never increase in height or size again.


    But that would all change if she wanted to. She could just learn a transformation skill and temporary take on a bigger body if she wanted to.


    "Big brother, watch this!" Li Hua retrieved a dagger she had hoisted on her waist and started flipping it between her fingers.


    It was like someone who had used the dagger for years, for she was really moving it between her fingers skillfully, causing Kent to raise his eyebrow.


    He didn''t expect something like that to happen, so he was taken aback.


    "That''s awesome, right? Big sister Nyxira showed me how to do it," Li Hua said with a cute little smile.


    "You are a genius Li Hua, a one of a kind Genius." The small human smiled, making Kent strangely feel a sense of happiness for her.


    He lifted her onto his shoulder and moved toward the three Sentinels and the Night Rider, who had stopped sparring when they noticed his presence.


    "You four have done well taking on the Malrics and their slave business" Kent said. They nodded in acknowledgement.


    Their mission to handle the Malrics was more than a resounding success. They had completely eradicated their ranks, thanks to Saden''s ability to read the memories of the dead.


    It was something she used extensively throughout the duration of their mission. So, when everything was over, even those who had done business with them years ago were killed.


    "It had to be done to stop them," Saden said, like a righteous mage. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then be happy to know they won''t be the last slave traders you''ll be eradicating," Kent said with a smile. Then he turned serious.


    "We have a mission this time, with everyone. However, you four will be moving with me and another teammate.


    Though I don''t want to underestimate our opponents, the battle will be simple, so be ready. I will inform you when it''s time for the mission."


    "We will be ready."


    "Very well. I''ll see you later," Kent said to them before leaving with Li Hua.


    "Big brother, I want to join the mission too. Last time, Big Sister Nyxira didn''t take me with them, so I want to join this one," Li Hua said, holding her small dagger like a professional.


    Kent chuckled at her demand.


    "You''re still too young to join this mission," he said, brushing her head. But Li Hua didn''t smile.


    "But big brother, I can do this..." She spun the dagger through her fingers again, widening Kent''s smile.


    "I know you can do that. However, this is a mission for your big sisters and brothers. I promise when you reach the stage, I will take you on all the missions I go on."


    Li Hua didn''t like the rejection, but she understood where Kent was coming from, so she didn''t make things hard for him.


    "You promised. When the time comes and you don''t take me, I won''t allow you to leave," she pouted, but Kent managed to calm her down.


    "I''ll be going back now. Don''t neglect your training, okay? You''re doing great so far." Li Hua nodded as Kent vanished away.


    His next destination was the various training towers for his ladies. This time, Gaia made it so Kent could enter without entering the training paths they were walking.


    Inside their towers, there was a portal that led inside. Meaning they have a living space just like the rest of the towers.


    But because she knew Kent might come there, she made it so the moment he or anyone entered, the owner would be notified. So, Kent told them all to come out after 16 days.


    The mission would start in 20 hours, meaning they had 20 days to train inside the tower. After delivering the message, he left the tower and appeared outside.


    The moment he did, Uncle Drew, who had been away for over two weeks, emerged from a black portal, radiating the presence of someone straight from hell.


    Kent, who could tell he had become a Root Great Sage, smiled.


    This also shows whatever he went to do in the underworld and Hell was a resounding success. He told him just like inside the tower, time in the underworld and hell already runs faster.


    It''s even faster than the one inside the tower. So while only 21 days passed on the outside, a year or years might have already passed there.


    Kent nodded at the aura around him.


    "You''re right on time, Uncle Drew. The mission is ready. We move out in 20 hours," He said to his Night Rider Captain, who had become stronger after spending years in the underworld, transforming 2 Transcendents and 6 Great Sages into hell demons.


    "How did it go, Uncle Drew?" Kent asked, and Uncle Drew smiled.


    "It went better than I hoped, Master. If possible, I want to get my hands on more people to take there" he said, his smile widening.


    "Looks like you had a great success this time" Uncle Drew nodded.


    "I met someone in the underworld who helped me greatly. Now, I have two Ascension-stage Hell Demons and six Transcendent-stage Hell Demons.


    And thanks to this person, the hell demons are not like their human forms. They have become several times stronger and deadlier."


    "Damn, Uncle Drew. Who was this person who made you smile so cheerfully? In fact, who was this person who went out of their way to help you become this monstrous?"


    Kent asked, also smiling. If what he said was indeed the case, then this person was worth knowing and perhaps befriending.


    "They call her the Queen of the Underworld, but she said her name is Nyx, the Ruler of the 9th Level of the Underworld," Uncle Drew answered, and Kent raised an eyebrow.


    ''Nyx, huh...''

 Chapter 372 - 372: The Rescue Mission (3)

    Kent would love to know more about this mysterious Nyx, but that could wait, as the mission was important. She helped his subordinate, meaning he must thank her someday.


    "We will talk about this Queen of the Underworld later. For now, let''s discuss the mission," Kent sighed.


    "This mission is already in the bag. I have created another undead who is at the 8th level of the Ascension stage. She alone is enough, but since the ladies want to join the fight, she will just babysit them.


    However, now that you are here, I''m not sure where to place you. Whether you join the mission or not, we will be able to rescue the two ladies, so why don''t you join the ladies and help them on the side, too?


    I will be moving with Kaizo, Saden, and the three Sentinels. This means we will take on the Ascension-stage evil practitioner hiding down there."


    Kent just didn''t know if he should laugh or cry. When he received the quest to save the two ladies, the odds he found out were on another level.


    However, now that he was ready, he just couldn''t help but wonder just what his presence there would do, considering he has someone like Kaizo, Veydris, Sylara, Neomi, Selene, Ingrid, Lilian and Elsa on the team.


    They are just too overpowered now, and he just could think of how ridiculous it seems to pit them all against the sect master.


    Even Uncle Drew felt how ridiculous it looked.


    "I understand, young master, but I will let one of my Hell Demons go with you. He won''t join the mission; he will just ensure you are not harmed.


    Please don''t reject this. I know you suffered during your battle with the Evil Sect, so let me leave him with you. He is a shadow, so he will just hide in yours," Uncle Drew insisted.


    Kent could only nod.


    If his Night Rider wanted to do that, then it was fine. He naturally didn''t need it, as he wouldn''t even be fighting if everything fell within his calculations.


    "Then be ready." After finalizing everything, Kent went to relax. He would be the one to enter the underground cave physically.


    But the moment he did, the sect master would notice his presence, which meant he had to act fast.


    He relaxed and waited until only one hour remained. That was when he brought everyone to the Legion Tower.


    "I will bring you all out when I appear inside the cave. Sylara, you should release your presence the moment you come out. This will scare the bastard from approaching the two ladies.


    This means he will run. But don''t worry about him running. Just release your presence.


    However, while he might run, his minions won''t, so you ladies know what to do. The two ladies are the priority, so get to them first and take them inside the tower.


    You can clear the underground cave and go back inside the tower when everything is done. I hope we all understand what to do."


    From his ladies to his undead, everyone nodded.


    "Very well. I will bring you out in the next hour." They moved away and began to wait.


    Mara and Camilla got closer to him and hugged him. "Be careful, Kent. Your safety is also very important to us."


    "Don''t worry, I have measures in place to ensure my safety." After kissing them, Kent went back to the sect, and with his casual clothes on, he left the Sword Gate and headed to the Tasty Home Pavilion for a quick bite.


    Leaving there, he moved toward the mansion of the sect master in casual steps. All those who saw him didn''t suspect he was going on an important mission that would save the sect in many ways.


    After 55 minutes, he arrived 2 kilometres away from the sect. That was when he stopped and looked toward the mansion in the distance.


    "Your time is up, Sect Master. All the years spent doing all kinds of evil to people comes to an end today."


    He moved again and was soon 1 kilometre from the mansion. He stopped once more and used the [Rule Breaker] skill, cancelling all effects of formations on him.


    He wanted to teleport inside, so he negated all formations that would prevent his teleportation. When the skill was applied, he blinked and appeared under the blood cauldron hanging by thick chains.


    It didn''t even take a second, but the sect master sensed his presence, and like a god, he activated his minions.


    But Kentt was also a step ahead.


    Sylara, the Harbinger, was brought out. Immediately, as she emerged, she unleashed her level 8 Root Ascension stage aura, which filled the space with its tormenting pressure.


    The cavern shuddered, and all the openings that were made into fake walls collapsed as monstrous beings began running out.


    The reaction time was quick, but Kent was a step ahead. He teleported again and appeared beside the cages held by the chains.


    The two ladies who felt a shift In the air when Sylara unleashed her presence were upstanding.


    "Ladies, your Prince Charming is here," Kent smiled and brought out his ladies, Uncle Drew and Veydris.


    "He is running, so I''ve got to go." He winked at Nara, who held a shocked expression on her face when her eyes fell on her sister, Mara.


    It''s been like a dream, but now, it was a reality right infront of her.


    The fake walls opened, and monstrous beings emerged. Clad in her Rakshasa form, Neomi sprang into action immediately, followed by her sisters.


    "Big sister Mara, you and Camilla should free the ladies," Selene said, and then she took her battle form.


    The slaughter began.


    But it would end sooner than they expected.


    Kent appeared inside a large space, and that was when he came face to face with the sect master, who was activating an artefact.


    "You can''t run, Sect Master. Just give up and accept your death," Kent said as he brought out Saden, Kaizo, and the three Soul Sentinels.


    They leapt into action and began slaughtering the minions surrounding them.


    In fact, Kent hadn''t expected the mission to go this smoothly, especially considering the look of panic on the sect master''s face.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that Sylara had done more than release her presence. She had used a skill that consumed all the Root Transcendent stage minions under the sect master''s control.


    This was why he was more than scared when Kent appeared.


    "DIE!" The sect master threw an item at Kent, but Kaizo blasted it with his lightning before it could reach him, filling the air with poison.


    At the same time, the sect master was bathed in a green light and vanished with mocking laughter.


    "I will kill you all" Those were his last words before he vanished.


    In his mind, he had escaped. However, he failed to notice he came after someone who had a celestial tower at his disposal and a vengeance to exact.


    Kent was meant to save the ladies but couldn''t allow the sect master to escape. His mission was to ensure he died...


    Yet, when he did, a smile appeared on Kent''s lips.


    "Saden, ensure everything is taken care of here. When you''re done, join the others and go back to the tower. We''ll be back."


    An item appeared in his palm, which, if looked at closely, resembled the one the sect master had used.


    "You can run, but you can''t hide." His smile widened, and then, like a ghost, he and Kaizo vanished.


    The next second, they appeared atop a mountain with a vast sea on one side and a dense forest on the other.


    The sect master, who had managed to escape, now found himself face-to-face with Kent once again.


    "Well then, Kaizo, do you want to go first?"


    S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 373 - 373: Who Is the True Evil (1)

    "Thunderclap!"


    Kaizo shouted, jumping high into the air as he unleashed a powerful clap that shot a thick lightning bolt, landing heavily on a dome created by the sect master.


    The next second, Kaizo moved with a thunderous boom, unleashing a powerful punch that shattered the dome into countless pieces.


    "Rapid Slash!"


    Before the sect master could recover from Kaizo''s punch, 450 sword arcs rained down on him, pushing him back a couple of meters.


    The sword arcs fashioned from sword qi landed a few cuts on his body. This caused his fury to explode even more.


    Kent and Kaizo decided to start the battle with punches and slashes instead of talking it out with the sect master, who was doing his best to understand where it all went wrong.


    He had been careful, making sure nobody suspected a thing, but in the end, he was found out. The most painful thing was that he never suspected a thing.


    That was just too painful for him, for he never knew all these years that his cover was blown and that the people he was close to were the same people who would bring his downfall.


    Perhaps it was out of guilt, but he saw the two gate masters as her main allies inside the sect.


    Of course, he knew nothing about the relationship between Mara and Nara, but he trusted her mainly because Camilla was with her, and he knew it was thanks to her that Camilla recovered after her disciple died.


    So he saw them as her allies, but he never expected them to know of his treachery all these years.


    Now, swinging at him was the disciple he had next to be added to his collection of geniuses, and he just didn''t know what to think.


    He was making preparations to go after Kent and add him to his blood banks, but now, the same brat was giving him a good beating, and he just couldn''t wrap his mind around it.


    "Quaking Fist!" Kaizo''s fist grew as he charged at the sect master.


    Boom!


    His fist landed on a defensive barrier, shattering it yet again. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, the sect master was a step ahead and waved his staff, forcing a wraithlike figure to appear and charge at Kent, who was moving toward him.


    He knew if the brat and the brute kept him contained for a few more minutes, he wouldn''t have a chance to change the scene of the battle, so he unleashed his trump card.


    "Kaizo, handle him for now. I''ll deal with this thing first," Kent said as he moved back and studied the wraithlike figure.


    He scanned it with his Enchanted Eyes.


    ?Name: Evil Soul Spirit?


    ?Grade: Peak Transcendent?


    ¡ú An evil Soul Spirit formed from using a ritual that combined the souls of 10,000 unwilling beings.


    ¡ú It possesses the powers of all the beings added and can take any form it desires.


    "That is just too evil yet genius," Kent muttered.


    An evil smile appeared on his face as he swung his sword, sending arcs at the evil soul spirit. However, just when the attack was about to land on its body, the evil soul spirit dispersed into a mist of shadow, evading the attack.


    It then became whole again and charged at Kent, forcing the dragon to move back once more. The soul spirit was no small foe.


    But Kent didn''t allow the setback to impede what he had in mind for the sect master. His plans will never change.


    Since the sect master had only brought out a single soul spirit, it likely meant he could only summon one at a time.


    But he also had to find a way to kill it. Of course, as an Alchemist, he knew how to purify things, so he knew what to use against such a spirit.


    "In that case, why don''t we heat things up?" Kent''s sword was engulfed in flames as he took aim at the wraith again. This time, his attack landed, causing the spirit to screech in pain.


    "That works," he said, moving in.


    The next second, the sky was filled with blue flame arcs. He was using his pill flame, the Blue Void Flames, so the hits hurt quite a lot.


    He turned and glanced at Kaizo, smiling.


    Kaizo was relentlessly punching the sect master, forcing him to create one defence after another.


    The sect master was gritting his teeth, sweat dripping down his face as Kaizo''s fists rained down like a storm.


    The brute who had suffered at the hands of Veydris and Sylara was exacting his revenge on the poor sect master.


    Each punch cracked the air, sending shockwaves that shattered the ground beneath them. He jumped up and struck his fist forward.


    The sect master raised his staff, summoning a glowing barrier, but Kaizo''s strike smashed through it like glass. This forced the sect master to move back and start distancing himself from the brute.


    "You can''t keep running!" Kaizo roared, his body crackling with lightning. He leapt into the air again, his fist glowing with raw energy. "Thunder Hammer!"


    The sect master barely dodged, the ground exploding where Kaizo''s fist landed. Rocks and dust flew everywhere, but the sect master didn''t let a small opening that appeared go to waste.


    He swung his staff, and a wave of dark energy surged toward Kaizo. He crossed his arms, blocking the attack, but the force pushed him back several feet.


    Meanwhile, Kent was locked in a deadly dance with the evil soul spirit. The wraith lunged at him, its claws slashing through the air.


    He sidestepped, his sword trailing blue flames. He swung, and the flames engulfed the spirit, making it screech in agony. But it reformed instantly, its shadowy form twisting into a monstrous shape.


    Kent didn''t want to admit it, but he envied the sect master for having such an evil entity. Killing it was proving to be more taxing than he expected.


    "A valuable minion to have. Too bad you were made by a scum," Kent muttered.


    He raised his sword, and the Blue Void Flames surged brighter. "Let''s see how you handle this!"


    He slashed downward, and a wave of blue fire erupted, engulfing the spirit. The flames burned hotter, turning the air into an inferno.


    The spirit writhed, its form flickering as it tried to escape, but Kent didn''t let up. He swung again and again, each strike sending more flames to consume the wraith.


    The flames were the only things affecting it somewhat, and Kent was doing his best to handle it so he could get back to the plans he had for the sect master.


    Meanwhile, far from the battlefield, a beautiful lady clad in dark clothes and covering her hair with a dark cloth stood calmly, watching the battle unfold.


    She was the Kingdom Protector who had befriended Kent.


    "Looks like your time has come, Victor," she muttered. "So much potential, yet wasted in the pursuit of power. At least your death won''t be a huge loss to the kingdom."


    She sighed in her heart and continued to watch Kent and his undead trash the sect master Victor, the once-genius who turned to evil simply because he was cuckolded.

 Chapter 374 - 374: Who Is the True Evil (2)

    The story of the sect master goes back several decades.


    He was the up-and-coming genius, the heir of a renowned noble family from the Athea Kingdom. He was the prodigy who became a disciple of a famous mage who had participated in the Battle of Parting.


    He was on track to becoming one of the most powerful mages of his time.


    Then he met a young lady, and everything changed for him.


    At first, he was happy, for the beauty he met was one to die for. They envied him¡ªhis peers envied his talent and his love interest.


    But while he held his shoulders high for a while, all of that came crashing down when his wife chose to follow a long ear she met on the ancient battlefield of Parting.


    That was when he became furious, and in his attempt to get his woman back, he fell into despair. He wasn''t able to defeat the elf that stole his woman, so he turned to evil.


    He began following the path of darkness, and for years, under the guise of a genius mage, he used all kinds of nefarious means to grow his power.


    His plan was to become a Sovereign, and once he achieved that, he would invade the land of the elves and get his woman back.


    He was still deluded into thinking he would get his woman back, even though that would never be the case.


    His battle with the elves caused the elven race to declare humans their enemies, and since then, whenever they met on the ancient battlefield of Parting, they would try to kill one another.


    But he never stopped. Over time, the Kingdom Protector became aware of his dark arts, but she did nothing to stop him, for she wasn''t concerned with the petty squabbles of individuals.


    To her, she would only intervene when actions threatened the entire kingdom.


    But she kept her sights on him, and now, watching him get trashed by Kent and Kaizo, she could only sigh.


    Victor swung his staff, summoning a barrage of dark orbs that shot toward the Brute.


    Kaizo dodged and weaved, his movements a blur.


    He closed the distance in an instant, his fist slamming into the sect master''s chest. The impact sent him flying, crashing through the trees like a bulldozer.


    But Sect Master Victor didn''t last long on the ground. He pushed himself up, his eyes glowing with fury.


    "Just why? Why had everything gone so wrong all of a sudden?" he screamed.


    He slammed his staff into the ground, and the earth trembled.


    Cracks spread across the ground, and dark energy erupted like a geyser. The moment the dark energy erupted, both Kent and Kaizo felt the danger.


    "Kaizo, don''t let the energy touch your skin... It''s poisonous," Kent warned, and Kaizo obeyed.


    "Bathe in Lightning!" Kaizo''s body was covered in lightning armour, which made him appear like a divine juggernaut.


    He had become majestic yet dangerous, for the lightning armour around him was very powerful.


    Kaizo braced himself, his body glowing with lightning. "Bring it on!" he shouted, charging forward. The two clashed, their powers colliding in a blinding explosion of light and darkness.


    The mountain they were fighting on cracked in half, with one part falling into the sea while the other slowly crumbled apart.


    But the battle was far from over. The sect master has proven to be formidable. However, his foundation was as solid as it should be.


    But thanks to the dark arts, he had become formidable with a lot of evil skills in his arsenal. But it''s too bad he found someone like Kaizo to be his opponent.


    That was his only misfortune. Because the brute was all about punching. And while he would love for him to fall into his trap, Kaizo was just too monstrous.


    Kent, knowing that if this continued for much longer, they would be forced to change their plans, glanced at the wraith and sighed.


    "If you won''t die, then you can go chill somewhere for now," he muttered. The battlespace artefact appeared in his palm, and without hesitation, he pulled the wraith inside.


    "Simple. The moment your master dies, you will die too," he said with an evil smile as he looked at the sect master.


    "Kaizo, you know what to do."


    "Really? I''m still having fun here, Master. He is like the pinching bag that comes once every decade," Kaizo said, landing a punch on the sect master''s chest, making him vomit blood.


    "I know you''re having fun, but don''t let that get to you. You''ll have many chances to play in the future. For now, let''s torture this bastard."


    "Very well," Kaizo sighed. "Since that''s the case, then I can only do my best to torture him."


    "Overdrive!" His energy surged, and his speed increased, moving at a pace that caught the sect master completely off guard.


    "Behind you," Kaizo said, forcing the sect master to look back. But he regretted that action, as the moment he turned, a thick spear made of lightning stabbed into his chest.


    "Never turn your back on your opponent," Kaizo said with a smile that was heartbreaking for the sect master, who seethed and gritted his teeth, drawing blood.


    "I know you probably still don''t realize what''s happening. But don''t worry, dying without knowing how it happened is also a good thing, for it makes things simple for you in the underworld."


    Kaizo landed another attack on his body, sending him flying down. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Your move, Master," The brute said, smirking. Kent vanished, and the next second, a painful cry filled the peak of the broken mountain.


    A dark shard stabbed into the chest of the sect master. But it didn''t stop there¡ªtwo more stabbed through his thighs, making Kent smile.


    "Don''t look down. Stand up, for the battle hasn''t ended yet," Kaizo said as he descended from the sky, landing heavily on the sect master''s leg.


    The bone broke, and his leg twisted at an unnatural angle. The painful cry that escaped him came from his very soul, for the pain was just too much.


    "It''s just a broken leg. No need to cry about it," Kent said, commanding another shard to stab through his hands.


    "Master, why don''t we let him stand first? I feel like attacking while he''s on the floor is bullying, and we don''t bully people, right?"


    "Indeed. We only bully bats, and he''s not a bat," Kent replied with a thoughtful expression.


    "You''re in luck. Use this chance to recover so we can continue," Kent said with a smile, and Kaizo smirked.


    "On the other hand, I have this skill that will get you going for a while, so why don''t we apply it?" Kaizo extended his finger, and dark gold lightning shot from it, landing on the sect master''s chest.


    The next second, he was back on his feet, causing the master and subordinate to smile evilly.


    "Well then, shall we?" Kent asked.


    "Yes, we shall."


    Just like that, the evil practitioner was face to face with two beings who looked more innocent than evil, yet they were the most evil beings you would ever meet.


    Protector Vari looked at the torturous fight and couldn''t help but ask herself, "Who is the true evil?"

 Chapter 375 - 375: Finally Rescued

    A few seconds before Kent and Kaizo went after the sect master...


    "Ingrid, don''t let any of these filthy creatures get close to our sisters," Neomi, now in her War Princess form, said as she unleashed a powerful swing of her spear, sending dark beams of energy.


    Upon impact, the creatures'' bodies were reduced to dust.


    But she wasn''t idle. She was on the move, embodying the essence of a war princess. She was killing the creatures faster than Lilian, Unity, Ingrid, and Elsa could keep up.


    "This is just too much. I''m even scared of her," Elsa muttered.


    They formed a barrier around their sisters, who were currently overwhelmed with emotions as they stared at Nara and Zaila.


    They were fighting against the swarming creatures emerging in overwhelming numbers.


    The sect master, startled by the sudden resistance, commanded all his creatures to swarm the ladies. He knew he could escape but wouldn''t want the ladies telling the whole world he was an evil cultivator.


    So he set loose his minions to come after the ladies and get rid of them.


    However, Neomi wasn''t giving them any chance. She moved like the wind, her movements smooth and swift, and her killing was devastating, to say the least.


    Among all her sisters, aside from Vexthra, who is a goddess, Neomi is the next most monstrous. And right now, they were all watching her kill like a machine.


    "Void Devouring!" Ingrid''s eyes shone, and the void cracked, swallowing five monsters whole. They reappeared through another path, away from the one Neomi was fighting on.


    Mara, Camilla, Nara, and Zaila were not in the right mindset to do anything, as their emotions were on another wavelength. They stood there, staring at each other, unable to help themselves.


    Mara and Camilla, now face-to-face with Nara and Zaila, couldn''t help but let their tears run down their faces.


    "Big sister," Mara muttered, staring at her sister, who was also shedding her fair share of tears.


    "Zaila," Camilla called out to her disciple, who was making crying sounds despite a tube still stabbed through her neck.


    "Master... is that really you? I''m not hallucinating, right?" Zaila asked, unwilling to accept the answer if it wasn''t what she hoped for.


    "It''s me, Zaila. It''s your useless master who couldn''t even protect you from evil," Camilla broke down then and there.


    Her guilt for trusting the sect master and letting Zaila fall under his wing was something she had regretted for years. Now, seeing her in chains and being used as a blood bank, she was utterly shattered by the sight.


    She couldn''t handle it.


    "Ladies, while the crying and shedding tears are all cute and touching, why don''t we rescue them first?" Neomi, who had taken on her Rakshasa form, said with no emotion whatsoever in her eyes.


    She was as cold as ice. That was her nature, and she was living it. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But what she said was indeed sound advice. Standing beside Camilla, Selene swung her sword, and like cutting through butter, the chains binding the cages were severed. She took another swing, and the cages were opened.


    "Let''s do it slowly, else the tubes will hurt them," Val, the only normal human among the ladies, said as she carefully removed them.


    Lilian, Unity, and Ingrid are already engaged in combat with Selene, Elsa, and Val, helping the two caged ladies.


    "Selene, take them away," Neomi instructed, and Selene nodded. She then turned to Elsa, who knew her soul-healing abilities would be needed.


    Elsa could tell their soul energy was depleted, so she joined Selene and the two gate masters to take the ladies into the Harem tower.


    The moment they were gone, Neomi started issuing orders.


    Uncle Drew and Veydris stand on the side while Sylara fights somewhere away.


    "Lilian, you and Unity should take that way. I''ll handle this one, while Ingrid takes care of the last opening," Neomi said, ready for action.


    "Hey, what about me?" Val, who was left standing, asked.


    "Oh, you''re still here? Then take the other opening. But I''m not sure any creatures will come from there, considering Ingrid has already cleared it," Neomi smiled despite being in her War Princess form.


    "You..." Val pouted, not getting any of the action.


    Selene and Elsa left with the four ladies, while Unity and Lilian moved together, leaving only Val behind.


    "Val, don''t mind her. Just free the beasts in the cages. If they''re beyond saving, end them quickly," Unity said to the arrogant Sword Saintess.


    "At least one of you is still sensible," Val chuckled and sped away.


    Like the warrior she was, Neomi smirked and moved swiftly, killing the creatures left behind by the sect master. Ingrid and the rest of her sisters were doing their best to handle their share of the creatures.


    Ultimately, it took them less than five minutes to kill everything, considering Sylara had already taken care of the Transcendent-level creatures. They only had to deal with the small fries.


    "Are they all dead?" Unity asked. Ingrid nodded after using her void eyes to scan the entire cave.


    "However, there are some treasures hidden within this cave. We should collect them for Kent," Ingrid said. The three ladies with her nodded, and they left to investigate what she was referring to.


    Meanwhile, Val managed to dispose of all the beasts inside the cages. She could tell they were suffering and would continue to suffer if she freed them. So, she ended their misery and stood staring at the large cauldron filled with blood.


    "That is something evil," Unity said when she, Lilian, Ingrid, and Neomi appeared at the scene.


    "Indeed. Should we destroy it?" Lilian asked.


    "No. Let''s wait for Kent to decide," Ingrid answered. "But let''s collect the other treasures." They moved away and began gathering anything they deemed valuable.


    Inside the Harem Tower, Nara and Zaila were now passed out and submerged in the Yin pool, with Mara and Camilla beside them, ensuring they would wake up surrounded by people rather than in a cage.


    Elsa and Selene stood in front of the pool, silently staring at them.


    "They really suffered," Elsa said. She could sense their shaken spirits thanks to her high affinity for the soul. For someone to have a shaken soul meant they had endured immense pain.


    Nara was a Root Sage at the 7th level when she was captured, but now she had regressed to a Root Great Sage at the 4th level.


    Zaila, who was at the 3rd level of the Sage stage, had also regressed to level 5 Root Great Sage.


    Zaila had been turned into a blood bank over two decades ago, while Nara had endured this torment for over six decades.


    It was a miracle Nara had only regressed one stage. This also highlighted her extraordinary talent, as she had found the will to continue cultivating despite her dire circumstances. However, this did not diminish the pain they had endured.


    "I hope Kent and Kaizo torture that bastard for an entire day," Selene said, clenching her fist as she imagined the pain she would inflict on the sect master if given the chance.


    "Knowing Kent, I''m sure we''d even feel bad for the bastard if we witnessed what he''s doing to him right now."


    "He deserves it. It''s too bad these two ladies won''t get the chance to kill him themselves," Elsa said, turning to look at Selene.


    They both nodded and then Selene communicated with Neomi, who accepted their proposal.


    Back atop the mountain where the battle had taken place, Sect Master Victor was riddled with holes. His body was pierced in numerous places, his left eye gouged out, and both legs broken and bent at unnatural angles.


    Upon closer inspection, his right hand was missing its fingers, which appeared to have been pulled out from the bones.


    His left ear was severed, and the corners of his mouth had been cut, giving him a grotesque, joker-like appearance.


    Kent, the architect of this torturous ordeal, looked at his handiwork and smiled.


    "I want to kill you, but that would be mercy. So why don''t I¡ª"


    Cracked


    Kent was about to send him into the tower prison when the space cracked open, and four ladies appeared through it.


    "Kent dear, why don''t you hand him over to us," Neomi said with a smile while Ingrid closed the void.


    "Lilian, do it."

 Chapter 376 - 376: Fury of Vixens

    Kent was planning to send the Sect Master into the tower, where he would extend his torture until the ladies had recovered and were ready to handle him personally.


    But that plan was put on hold when space cracked, and through the Void, Ingrid, Lilian, Neomi, and Unity appeared.


    Val, Veydris, Sylara, and Uncle Drew were left behind to handle whatever might have been hidden down there.


    Of course, everything was cleared out.


    These four never planned to come after the sect master, but thanks to Selene and Elsa monitoring the state of Nara and Zaila, they contacted them and let them go and, in place of Zaila and Nara, inflict more damage on the Sect Master.


    However, instead of using the harem connection to move to him, Ingrid wanted to show off her skill. So, like a god, space cracked, and the four ladies appeared; he welcomed them.


    Obviously, Kent knew what they were after, so the moment they appeared, he knew there was no stopping them.


    However, what happened next was something he had never seen before.


    The Sect Master was hurt and broken from all the beatings he had received from Kent and Kaizo. One eye was blinded, both legs were broken, and his left arm was also broken, while his body was littered with holes.


    Yet, the moment they appeared and Neomi gave the order, Lilian raised her staff and cast a tier 7 spell that instantly healed the Sect Master.


    His legs were healed, his arm was restored, and even his eye was healed.


    However, the pain he was in was multiplied, and just from the moaning sound coming from his mouth, Kent could tell he was in pain¡ªa very agonizing pain.


    But that pain wasn''t something Neomi cared about.


    In her Rakshasa form, she could go on for five hours. However, that form was for battles, for she is a war child. So, instead of tainting her image as a warrior, she changed from Rakshasa to Shara, the killer.


    Her armour shifted to dark red, her spear now exuded red blood energy, and the look in her eyes caused the Sect Master to shudder.


    Lilian was in her Ice elemental form, but the moment the healing spell took effect, she changed into her Fire elemental form.


    Kent warned her not to take her dragon form or demi-dragon form, for he knew he was being watched.


    The tower had informed him Lady Vari, or as one would call her, Protector Vari, was around and watching everything.


    As for Ingrid, she was in her hybrid form, where she was both a Voidling and a human. Like Lilian, Kent told her not to take out her Void Hound.


    That will be exposing too much.


    However, that was enough to handle a scum such as the Sect Master.


    Unity just stood on the side, calmly watching her three overpowered sisters handle the Sect Master.


    "You have made some people very sad due to your hunger for power. This is why you will suffer before dying. And don''t think about killing yourself. In my presence, death only listens to me," Neomi said, and even Kent felt the chill.


    But that was one of her abilities as a child of death. In the presence of Shara, one cannot kill themselves. They won''t have the will to kill themselves, or she is the one meant to do the killing.


    Then it began.


    She moved and swung her spear, forcing the Sect Master to raise his staff, but before he could defend, a spear shot from out of nowhere and grazed his side, cutting a deep wound.


    Ingrid was far from Neomi, but her attack connected, thanks to the Void. She sent the attack through the void.


    "AAARRRGGHHH!"


    The Sect Master screamed as his left eye was engulfed in flames. Lilian, who was also standing back, pointed her staff at him, and as the red gem in her staff began to glow, the pain became more intense.


    Kent sighed, and Kaizo shook his head.


    He and Kent had their fair share of torturing the Sect Master, but he never expected these beauties to be this aggressive.


    "Master, perhaps we should learn from the one with the red eyes. I can tell all her cuts are shallow, but there''s just something about them that makes my spine tingle," Kaizo said, making Kent nod in response.


    "I was thinking the same. All her cuts are in places where even the smallest cut will be agonizing." The Sect Master was probably asking for him and Kaizo back, for Neomi and her sisters were doing far more torturing than he and Kaizo had done.


    Within five minutes, the Sect Master was riddled with cuts, and his body was bathed in blood from all the wounds inflicted on him.


    Unity was just standing on one side, watching her sisters with a smile.


    "You ladies should wrap it up," Kent said, and Neomi turned to look at him. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Should we kill him now or bring him back for when the ladies wake up?" Selene had already told them Nara and Zaila were resting, so she wanted to find out if they should be the ones to kill the evil man.


    "Just finish him. The trauma they went through is not something they can recover from easily, and I feel like telling them to kill this man themselves will bring back some unpleasant memories. So, kill him," Kent sighed.


    His first plan was to let the two ladies kill the Sect Master, as Alina did with Turyn, but after thinking it over, he didn''t want them to go through that.


    He had asked Nara before how she wanted the Sect Master to die, and she said as long as his remains were burnt to ashes, she would be happy.


    His existence should be erased everywhere, and his name should not be spoken again. She wanted that, and he was sure Zaila wanted the same thing.


    So, it would be best if Kent handled this instead of allowing them to do it.


    "Just do it in your own way," Kent added, and that was all the ladies needed to hear.


    "Void Cut," Neomi muttered as she swung her spear. Instantly, another scream filled with pain escaped the Sect Master''s mouth as his left arm was cut off.


    "Disintegrate," Lilian followed, and while Ingrid cut off his hand, Lilian''s spell engulfed both his eyes in flames. Like frying an egg, they were fried and disintegrated from his face.


    "Swing of a Thousand Cuts," Neomi continued. With a single swing of her spear, a thousand cuts, each cutting deep into his body, landed on the Sect Master, turning his scream into a hoarse cry.


    "Haunted Arrow," Unity, who had been calmly watching her sisters, chose to let the Sect Master feel her pain as well. She unleashed an attack, and while Kent knew her to be lovely, her arrow wasn''t.


    It went through the Sect Master''s mouth, cutting off his scream. It was, as they say, very haunting.


    "Ingrid, finish him."


    "With pleasure."


    Ingrid''s eyes turned darker, and with a gentle step, the Void cracked again. This time, it cracked underneath the Sect Master, pulling him in.


    She then snapped her fingers, and it closed. Just like that, both the body and soul of the Sect Master would forever be trapped inside the Void for all eternity.

 Chapter 377 - 377: Quest Complete, Rewards

    After years of evil deeds, the legend of the evil Sect Master was over. However, the pain he left behind wasn''t something that could be cleared in a day.


    The trauma, the pain, the memories¡ªthese were not things that could be erased easily. But the most important thing, which was the Sect Master himself, had been taken care of, thanks to the vixens doing their best to ensure he was sent away in the most agonizing way possible.


    Ingrid, Neomi, Lilian, and Unity were very thorough with their kill, so there was no way such evil would find its way back.


    Now, the legacy of the evil Sect Master would forever remain inside the Void.


    Kent, who could only sigh after seeing what the ladies had done, turned and faced the large expanse of sea stretching beyond the limit of his gaze.


    "So, this is the Dark Sea," he said, already looking forward to when he would cross it and witness its dangers. It was the sea that divided the various continents, and within it were thousands of terrifying sea beasts.


    After looking at it for a few more minutes, he sighed and turned to Ingrid. "Kindly take us back, dear."


    Ingrid nodded, and the next second, she opened the Void and pulled them all through it. It closed behind them, leaving only the mess caused by the battle as a reminder of what had transpired.


    After they left, the Kingdom Protector appeared.


    "Just who are those ladies, and where are they from?" The display they had given her was enough to convince her that they were not normal humans.


    "Just what is it about that kid and the people that surround him? First, it was that brute, now, these four ladies"


    Kent had displayed some remarkable skills that left her stunned. But in the end, it was Unity, Ingrid, Neomi, and Lilian who had caught her interest and left her wondering about so many things.


    But since no one was there to answer her questions, she could only sigh and leave. She would keep an eye on Kent, and perhaps, if she was worthy, she would learn something about them one day.


    Kent and the ladies reappeared inside the underground cave where Veydris, Sylara, Uncle Drew, and Val were waiting for them.


    After handling their task, Saden and the three Soul Sentinels were already back inside the tower.


    "What should we do with this blood cauldron?" Uncle Drew asked.


    "Let''s dispose of it," Kent replied without hesitation. Right now, the Sect Master was dead, so everything linked to him had to be wiped out completely.


    "Then let me." Ingrid stepped forward and opened the void yet again, pulling the Cauldron inside.


    "That is very convenient of you, Ingrid," Kent smiled.


    "Then, the mission is over. We should all head back inside the Tower. I will go back to the sect and later join you."


    They nodded and left. Kent sighed and went back to the Sword Gate, where he immediately entered the Tower.


    He appeared inside the Harem Tower and quickly found the ladies at the Yin Pool.


    Upon reaching there, he saw Nara and Zaila passed out, with Mara and Camilla beside them, supporting their bodies as they recovered.


    "How are they?" Kent asked.


    "All physical and internal wounds have been healed. Right now, they can only sleep and wake up when they want," Elsa replied, making Kent nod.


    "They deserve that much sleep. After what they went through, I wouldn''t be surprised if they slept for a whole month or two." He took a deep breath.


    "You can go back to your training if you want, for they will be sleeping for a while."


    "We will wait for them to wake up," Selene replied, and the ladies nodded in agreement. Kent nodded.


    "Then, in that case, I will be busy with a few things, so let me know when they wake up." They nodded, and he left. He went back to the Sword Tower.


    He sat down and pulled out the messages he had received.


    The first thing he saw was the quest completion message.


    ?Congratulations on completing the quest ''Clash with Evil.'' Your rewards have been released.?


    ?Rewards: Received?


    ¡ú 20,000,000 Tower Points


    ¡ú True Name Token (Five)


    ¡ú Memory Key


    The plan was to finish this quest before awakening the True Name of his ladies. However, he had to do it after obtaining the True Name tokens through other means.


    Now, he has five more True Name tokens. This means he can awaken five more ladies, considering he had already made provisions for Val, Alina, Mara, and Camilla.


    Even Vexthra has a True Name token to her name, which he will use the moment he brings her into the Tower the next time he visits her.


    He wondered if he could place her inside the Tower during his next visit, but Gaia explained that it had to be a process because she was from a higher world.


    This process involved creating a channel she could use to enter the Tower.


    That process will begin the moment Kent visits her next time. This also means soon, she will have a specialised true name for herself.


    Aside from that, he now has three Memory Keys. This means the chances of him learning more about his past as Jest, the Sword Progenitor, are guaranteed.


    Strangely, all three keys have been code-marked with the name (Jest), meaning they can only be used for his memories as Jest.


    Not that he was upset or anything. This was enough for him to take his swordsmanship talent to the next level.


    He had already seen the effects when he used the first Memory Key, so while he knew this would be a smooth ride, he couldn''t help but wonder what would happen next.


    He was undoubtedly excited about this. It felt almost too good to be true, but he knew it was legit.


    "This is great," he smiled, then looked at the next messages in the same quest.


    Thanks to the additional requirements added, now that he managed to complete the rescue within 30 days, he received additional rewards.


    ?Additional Rewards: Received?


    ¡ú Celestial Dew of Rebirth x2


    ¡ú Memory Key (Chaos Dragon)


    ¡ú Undead Schematic Creator x2


    ¡ú Undead Schematic x2


    ¡ú Dungeon Seeker Card Upgrader S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ú Dungeon Master Token x4


    ¡ú SS-Ranked Dungeon Seeker Card (One Dungeon)


    "Damn..."

 Chapter 378 - 378: Additional Rewards

    First, Kent now has over 10 Dungeon Master Cards that will allow him to claim over 10 dungeons after he clears every last floor.


    This also means the moment he clears all floors and claims them. He will have the chance to summon all the last-floor bosses later in combat.


    Obviously, Kent knew this was the universe trying to make him an offer he couldn''t refuse¡ªand damn, he wouldn''t reject such an offer.


    Having the ability to summon the last floor boss of any dungeon cleared was something any cultivator would die for.


    However, he only has one burning question that he needs an answer to.


    "Gaia," he called.


    The cosmic loli appeared, along with her sister Akira. They seemed to be in the middle of a squabble but quickly became attentive when they materialized.


    Kent just shook his head, watching their expressions. They are the oldest in the universe, yet they behave like children.


    "Tell me, Gaia. After claiming a dungeon¡ªsay, a Tier ''A'' dungeon where the last-floor boss is at the Peak Root Transcendent stage¡ªwould this floor boss rise to the Root Ascension stage if I upgrade the dungeon later?


    I have the means to upgrade dungeons yet to be claimed, so there should be a way to upgrade those already claimed, right?"


    Kent was a greedy bastard.


    He knew a Transcendent could be helpful to him in this low-level world.


    However, the moment he transcended to a higher world or found himself on a quest in a higher world, a Transcendent wouldn''t be much use to him.


    This meant he would have to discard the dungeons after leaving this world.


    But he didn''t want to do that.


    The dungeons, he would claim, would serve as training grounds for his undead, wives, and legion. He knew his forces would soon number in the hundreds, and he would need a way to train them.


    These dungeons would come in handy.


    But, as with the quest that just ended, when Sylara appeared, the battle was over. So, obviously, he wanted dungeons where he could let someone like Sylara face opponents she couldn''t slack off against.


    Upgrading claimed dungeons was the next best thing he could hope for.


    If he could keep upgrading the dungeons, then that means he would never run out of training grounds.


    ?Master shouldn''t worry. When you claim your first dungeon, you will know how to upgrade it. Of course, as a spoiler, you will need millions in Tower Points, so don''t worry too much about that.?


    "In that case, why don''t I upgrade the Dungeon Seeker Card from Tier A to Tier S, so I can have ten dungeons with last-floor bosses at the Peak Root Ascension stage?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He upgraded the card, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "I now have this card that will give me access to ten dungeons, another Tier S card, and now, another reward for a Tier SS card. This means I can claim 11 Tier S Rank Dungeons and an SS Rank dungeon."


    ?Congratulations, Master,? both Gaia and Akira said, smiling.


    Kent smiled and retrieved the Undead Schematic Creator cards and the Undead Schematic cards¡ªfour of them¡ªand gave them to Akira.


    "You already know what to do." Akira smiled and stored away the cards, causing Gaia to look at her with a narrowed expression.


    Akira just shrugged her off.


    If Gaia was free, he would have perhaps shared it among them. But because she has two more training towers to work on, Akira will have all four cards.


    "By the way, Gaia, will the tower city be ready by the time the two ladies wake up?" Kent asked.


    ?It''s ready, Master. You told me to get it done before the rescue mission, so I got it done. We can explore it after you are done checking your rewards and the rest of the messages.?


    Kent nodded and then focused on the rest of the rewards.


    "A new memory key for my memories of another life, huh? That is rather convenient. I can finally know more about my dragon side and how it will affect my cultivation." Kent smiled.


    ?Congratulations once again, Master. With this key, you will realize your potential as a Chaos Dragon.?


    Gaia smiled. This was her moment because she was obsessed with the Chaos Dragon when Kent used the first key. She wanted to see him become a dragon...


    Now, her dream was about to be realized.


    Kent ignored her and focused on the most important reward of them all. Perhaps he should have checked that first.


    ?Celestial Dew of Rebirth?


    ¡ú A dew collected from the Celestial Fruit of Rebirth. Drinking it will make one undergo rebirth.


    ¡ú Those who drink it gain a purified soul, removing past weaknesses, and their potential skyrockets, allowing them to break past previous limits effortlessly.


    "Wow. If this is just the dew, then what would the main fruit look and behave like?" Obviously, Kent turned to Gaia, who just smirked.


    ?I am a cosmic weaver, Master, but the universe still regulates me, and as such, not everything can be taken by me. So don''t look at me like that.


    If you want a Celestial Fruit of Rebirth, go to the Celestial Gardens. I''m sure that bitch guarding the place will be happy to see you.?


    Kent could see the teasing on her face, so he knew she was being serious yet nonchalant. This made him start to think about the Celestial Garden.


    If only he knew the dangers surrounding that place, he would have sympathized with the God of Alchemy, who was an unfortunate victim there a couple of hundred thousand years ago.


    But since he doesn''t know that, he will only learn it the hard, hard way one of these days. Perhaps that will set him straight...


    "Akira, send these two dews to Selene. She should give them to Nara and Zaila. Since their souls and foundations are shaken, this will be a great help for them."


    Akira took the two dews in a jade bottle and vanished.


    She appeared inside the harem tower, where the ladies were now inside the pool, attending to the two ladies.


    "Master said you should give this to the two ladies," Akira handed the bottles to Selene.


    "What is he doing now?" Neomi asked.


    "Let''s just say Master plans to go to a place he shouldn''t. But since we want to see him suffer for a moment, we won''t stop him," Akira smiled, causing the ladies to raise their eyebrows.


    "Just don''t send him somewhere he can''t return to us in one piece," Neomi said. Akira nodded to her words and vanished back to Kent, who was about to review the next quest he must embark on.


    The moment he opened it, his smile froze.

 Chapter 379 - 379: First Calamity Level Quest

    Among all the things Kent was expecting, the quest he had received wasn''t one of them. He never expected this, and after reading the lengthy descriptions, he just couldn''t believe his eyes.


    ?You have received a Universe Quest? S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ?Quest Name: Shadow Guardian of Planet Dusk?


    ?Quest Type: World Quest?


    ?Quest Difficulty: Calamity?


    ¡ú Planet Dusk was once a bustling world filled with billions of Duskborn¡ªhumans with darkened, shadowy skin and glowing violet or crimson eyes.


    ¡ú There were millions of powerful cultivators. The world was thriving, and everyone was happy.


    ¡ú Though they only had one Planet Protector, the threat they faced wasn''t something that required protection.


    ¡ú They were the most peaceful you could ask for.


    ¡ú But that all came crashing down 200 years ago when the Obsidian Dark Demon Ant Queen Elxn of Planet Kuynx invaded this peaceful world, and everything changed for the worse.


    ¡ú Billions couldn''t make it, for the magnitude of the battle was just too devastating.


    ¡ú The battle lasted for 200 days, and when they finally managed to kill the Ant Queen, 90% of their warriors were wiped out, and 60% of the race was decimated.


    ¡ú But they won, as it should be. However, before the queen died, she left a package for them.


    ¡ú The Ant colony was left behind, and it was meant to mature 75 years ago, of which the infamous Ant King Ketu and his thousands of Obsidian Dark Demon Warrior Ants were meant to finish what she started.


    ¡ú However, the universe believed in fair chances, so it turned the colony into a Dungeon to buy the world of Dusk a chance and set restrictions on it that prevented it from causing any harm to the Duskborn.


    ¡ú They must first grow and build their strength back to the stage where they can face such a hidden threat.


    ¡ú But every good thing comes to an end.


    ¡ú Two years ago, Ant King Ketu broke through to the Core Formation stage; thus, it has risen to the stage where the restrictions of the Ant Dungeon could no longer hold it.


    ¡ú In two years, the restrictions will be broken, and the strongest being the World of Dusk has ever seen will be unleashed, with hundreds of Root Sovereigns, thousands of Root Ascensions, and tens of thousands of Root Transcendents raining down on them.


    ¡ú This cannot be allowed to happen, for the Duskborn are one with the universe, and as such, they must be protected.


    ¡ú This means you must become a guardian again and prevent a calamity from befalling them.


    ¡ú The universe has picked you to become her weapon against these terrors.


    ¡ú You have two years to handle this threat and ensure the world of Dusk, who is unaware of such a threat hanging over them, never knows they narrowly escaped a great calamity.


    ¡ú Below are the details of the dungeon and the reward for completing the quest.


    ?Rank: SSS?


    ?Levels: 32?


    ?Power Levels: Root Transcendents - Core Formation?


    ?You can enter the dungeon at will. Just will it, and you will be teleported inside.?


    ¡ú There will be rewards for clearing every level, but below are the overall rewards after clearing the entire dungeon. Their hidden rewards mean they will be revealed after the quest is over.


    ?Rewards:?


    ¡ú 1 Billion Tower Points


    ¡ú True Name Tokens (20)


    ¡ú Five Destiny Memory Keys (Unity)


    ¡ú Ten Memory Keys (4 diff. Incarnations)


    ¡ú Ascension Platform


    ¡ú Hidden Rewards (Ten)


    Kent was left stunned, for this was just too much for someone like him, despite knowing this was meant to happen when he became the son of the universe and was granted the Universe Quest Pool.


    But now that he had received this quest, he could tell shit had just gotten real.


    "An SSS rank quest, huh... That is a huge one," he sighed.


    ?I wouldn''t say the master was unfortunate, for this is a big opportunity for you. The odds are indeed against you, but these will prepare you for the dangers that will come.


    Facing hundreds of Sovereigns will be a good way for you to measure your strength against odds that just can''t be ignored.


    Also, you will be getting some good Sovereign bodies for your undead. I can already see hundreds of undead warriors moving at your command.


    But if that isn''t all, after defeating this Ant King, you will not only have a Core Formation stage warrior on speed dial, but you will also have a powerful dungeon future legions will be able to train in.


    For now, plan well and face this with determination. The rewards are just too good to be ignored.?


    Gaia said, and Kent could only nod. Like she said, this was a huge boon for him, for this is where shit gets real. If he wants to prepare for the apocalypse, he must face the dangers of this quest.


    ?Plus, you already have material to create 6 more undead and 12 dungeons you can use to train with your ladies before this quest begins.


    2 years is over 40 years inside the tower, so you have enough time to prepare. Just make good use of your tower, for this is a big game for you, and you must play it.?


    Akira also added her voice, and Kent could only smile.


    "You two are the best. I guess we must rescue Dori next to reunite you three sisters."


    ?Of course, we are the best. And don''t worry about that slacker. Not even gods can kill her?


    Kent smiled.


    He knew if this quest was as it was described, then this was his chance to prove to the universe that he was qualified to be the guardian once again.


    "Let''s go explore the city," Kent suggested, and the two lolis nodded. The quest was a good one, but the mechanisms behind it weren''t something simple.


    The beautiful lady sitting at the universe''s core smiled when she saw the ready expression on Kent''s face.


    "Some destinies are meant to be remembered and reawakened." The image of Unity appeared: "She once laid down her life for her people, and now a world that also lost its protector has triggered her destiny."


    The smile on her face bloomed.


    "She was once known as a warrior with the bow, for she was the best archeress in the universe. She was known as Love, the protector who laid down her life for her people.


    Now she must awaken her destinies and become who she once was and who she was meant to be."


    She snapped her finger, and far away into the cosmos, inside a dungeon, a key appeared on the first floor, which entered the body of a level 3 Root Transcendent Obsidian Dark Demon Warrior Ant.


    "Your aim will determine your destiny, sister... I look forward to when you awaken."

 Chapter 380 - 380: Tower City

    After finishing everything up, Kent and the two cosmic beings teleported into Tower City.


    Gaia made sure they appeared atop a mountain several kilometers away from the city, where everything would come into view.


    In reality, the mountain they appeared on is part of the city, for it has a garden with several fruits already ripe. The garden was meant for relaxation.


    This means he and his ladies can come there if they want the view.


    But the view is something that is in abundance, for the city he was staring at wasn''t something that could be found anywhere in the universe.


    Gaia is a Cosmic Weaver.


    She can see everything inside this universe and, if allowed, outside this universe.


    This means she has the power to see every village, town, city, country, world, starfield, galaxy, and the entire universe whenever she wants.


    And so, using the Tower City builder that Kent gave her, she looked and picked from the billions of views in the universe and created her own.


    The cloud buildings. Yes. There are buildings in the clouds.


    The rivers, pools, and everything you would expect from the modern world could be found there. There are the herb gardens, the cultivation havens, the inns, and everything else a cultivation world has to offer.


    She blended everything together to bring Kent''s vision to reality. Kent wanted to bring a modern world and a cultivation world together when he first awakened the tower.


    He wanted to merge those two into his tower, which only he and his people would enjoy.


    Basically, he wanted to blend many cultures into one and make it a reality, and right now, Gaia has started that.


    Some cultural aspects of Earth can be seen there. There are others he will learn about later.


    The diamond grounds, the glassy environment, the lush green gardens, the tranquility of it all, and the happiness he was feeling as he stared at it all.


    "This is beautiful," Kent couldn''t help but say as he looked at the clean, modern, futuristic, yet medieval lush city lying before his eyes.


    ?When it comes to building stuff, I am your gal, Master.? Gaia puffed her chest out, showing she was indeed the gal when it comes to building new things.


    "You, indeed, are the best. I can tell you have put a lot into it. However, I have a question," Kent looked at Gaia strangely. He saw something that warranted an explanation.


    "Why is there an image of you at that gate that reads, ''Sheriff Gaia''? I don''t recall asking you to create a replica of Texas."


    ?Since you are busy with stuff, I can only step in and act as the law of this city. With me around, there will be law and order here.?


    "But the city is empty. Aside from us and the ladies, nobody else knows such a majestic place exists."


    ?Yet. For now, these are the only people you trust enough to show this world. But you are forgetting something: this is just the Human continent. There is a whole world out there where you will meet new people.


    Some will need your help, in which case you will become their guardian. Knowing you, more ladies will come, and that means more people to fill the city.


    You also have the Legion Tower, where you have already started growing your force. Though you planned on building barracks for them, this city will be like their relaxation space.


    I can go on and list more, but the more you explore this world and even ascend to higher worlds, the more people you will have in your circle. You don''t have to look at it now; focus on the future.


    Meaning, when the time comes, you will need a law enforcer, and who better to do that than the Mayor of the city... this gal.?


    Gaia''s cute smile made Akira want to pinch her nose, but she knew Gaia would instinctively punch her, and that wouldn''t be good for the tower.


    "Fine. Just know that as the mayor and sheriff of this city, you are obligated to ensure its development and growth. Do your best to make sure it keeps running and keeps developing."


    ?I have a generous donor, so don''t worry. I will ensure the city keeps growing for years to come.? She smiled, and Kent just smirked.


    He knew his tower points were in trouble, but he didn''t care. Soon, he will be swimming in tower points, so he can only let her do as she pleases.


    "Let''s check it out before bringing the ladies." Thus, the dragon and his two assistants started to tour the city, going from one place to the next. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ?The restaurants will be operated using androids. But since we don''t have any residents yet, they are all empty.?


    Kent nodded.


    Back on Earth, some restaurants had robots acting as waiters, so he knew that could be implemented. Of course, he knew androids are basically humans in machine form, as he had experimented with that topic in one of his movies.


    ''I had so much fun writing the movie. Oh, how I miss being a director,'' his mind wandered back to when he was a director back on Earth.


    Now, he was in a cultivation world, and he wasn''t upset about it. If anything, he was much more excited about having the ability to be with women now.


    After reminiscing about the past for a few seconds, they moved on and continued to explore the city for a while.


    When they were done, they went back to the mountain garden.


    "I love it. Now, work on building the Harem Tower too. You already know what to do, so make it happen." Gaia nodded.


    ?I can weave a few soul threads into the city, which will allow those who will be staying in it to become more attuned with the soul energy of the universe.


    This means everyone who stays inside this city for a while will automatically become a soul cultivator.? Akira proposed, and Kent accepted in a heartbeat.


    "Feel free to do that. But first, why don''t we go create the third undead, and then we can go save Dori, your sister?"

 Chapter 381 - 381: Creating The Third Undead, Making a Wish

    If only Kent knew the class he casually imagined when Akira asked him would one day become this monstrous, perhaps he would have asked for much more than just this.


    Akira had told him what she could do when she was first summoned, but never in his wildest dreams did he expect this to be the outcome when he asked for a class where he could create an undead legion.


    But now, standing before the panel and creating a new undead, Kent just couldn''t believe his eyes.


    ?This time, the undead will be a male,? Akira said, retrieving an undead schematic from which she had modified an already unique undead created by the universe.


    One good thing about the undead schematic is that it only creates one-of-a-kind undead. There isn''t a second version of them out there, for they are unique to Kent and Kent alone.


    Akira activated the card, causing a projection of a figure to appear.


    "This one looks very menacing just from his image; I wonder what kind of powers he will have," Kent muttered, looking at a towering figure with white and red skin and two large horns on his forehead.


    ?He will also have brute strength like Kaizo, but unlike Kaizo, who uses his fists, this one will use chains as his weapon.


    And because he is being created from a shard of the darkness crystal and domain crystal, he will also have an affinity for the abyss, just like Sylara.


    However, he would be much different if the modifications I made were perfectly integrated. Basically, you will be getting another powerful figure you can use for your quests.?


    "That is convenient. Then let''s start the creation process." The forge came to life, and the process began. After making sure all the required items were added, Kent started the process.


    "Hmm, this one, too, will take 48 hours. That will be a while if I stay inside the tower," he scratched the back of his head.


    "Why don''t we go save your sister first? The two ladies are still not up, so we might as well spend the time doing something productive."


    The two ladies with him nodded, and they left the forge and went back to the mountain garden.


    ?How are you going to save her, Master?? Gaia asked. In response, Kent retrieved one of two cards he had in his possession.


    "By making a wish to the universe, of course," Kent smiled. He had received two cards that allowed him to make a wish, and the universe would grant it.


    He already has two wishes left with the Enchantress, but these ones are different, and right now, he just wants to use one on Dori, the third weaver, who is the mind weaver.


    "But before that, why don''t you answer this question?" Kent looked at them.


    "Gaia can literally see everything that goes on in the cosmos. You can literally weave the strings of fate if you wish; this means your sister, a weaver, is also overpowered.


    So why can''t she escape the prison she was in? Second, why can''t you just pick her up like you do with treasures?"


    Gaia had told him what had happened to her sister, and from her description, it was clear that she had been captured.


    But she is a mind weaver, someone who can use her thinking abilities to escape, so why didn''t she?


    Second, he isn''t stupid. He knew if he trained harder for years, the chances of him defeating either of the two ladies would be basically nonexistent.


    He doesn''t need a genie telling him that. Then, if that is the case, why can''t she just blast open the prison she was in and escape?


    And lastly, if Gaia can see her and knows where she is, then why can''t she just pick her up like a sack of potatoes?


    These questions really need to be asked, and Kent is asking them right now.


    ?The answers to your questions are rather simple. A weaver cannot use their powers against anyone in this universe. I am a cosmic weaver, but I cannot go against anyone.


    I can easily kill a god since I can see them without realizing my presence. But that doesn''t mean I can just attack and kill them. The moment I do that, I will be a weaver no more.


    But even without that, I just don''t have the power to attack or use my powers against anyone, not even against my sisters.


    First, if Dori were to use her powers against her captors, she would cause more harm to the fabric of the world she was in, and perhaps, many would perish without her even knowing. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That is the power of a weaver. We have been created as absolute beings, but we are powerless children if you ask me.


    A single punch from me can shatter galaxies, but doing so would be very bad for this universe, for we are created from the core of the universe.


    Perhaps, if we are outside the confines of this universe, we can freely use our powers, but while inside, it would mean us destroying this universe. None of us want that.?


    "I think I get the gist of it. In that case, under no circumstance should the two of you use your powers to come to my aid.


    I won''t be happy about saving me while millions or perhaps billions perish," Kent said, and the two ladies nodded.


    Truth be told, he wouldn''t want the two small humans to become his weapons for battle.


    Gaia is literally creating training spaces for him and his ladies thanks to the tower, and Akira is like his personal skill and class artisan.


    Asking them to do battle is just being too selfish.


    "I guess I will make the wish now and see where that takes us." He drips his blood on the card and says his wish out loud


    "I wish for the third weaver, the mind weaver, to be rescued from wherever she is in the universe and be brought to her sisters."


    The card shone immediately, and a message appeared before Kent''s vision, making him scratch the back of his head.

 Chapter 382 - 382: Saving Dori (1)

    ?The universe has granted your wish. The universe deems your request too shameless, so you have received a quest.?


    ?Quest Name: Saving Dori?


    ?Quest Type: Eradication?


    ?Quest Difficulty: Very High?


    ¡ú The one named Dori is being held by the Crimson Vipers, an elite bandit force made up of various beastkin.


    ¡ú They are a danger to all who travel through the Ghandy Valley. Thousands have died by their weapons, and many families have been divided due to their treachery.


    ¡ú To save her, you must destroy the Crimson Vipers and free all prisoners.


    ¡ú Remember, the strongest among them are three orcs, all at the Root Sovereign stage.


    ¡ú Aside from them, there are 10 Root Ascension and 56 Root Transcendents.


    ¡ú The rest are just small fries.


    ?Rewards:?


    ¡ú 20 million Tower Points


    ¡ú Dungeon Master Card x3


    ¡ú Undead Schematic Creator


    ¡ú Dungeon Seeker Card Upgrader x2


    ¡ú Hidden Reward


    "This is just too convenient," Kent smirked, knowing this wasn''t how he expected the wish to go. He expected Dori to be whisked away and brought to him inside the tower.


    But now, he must embark on a mission.


    Naturally, he knew the universe was messing with him. Strangely, he found it amusing.


    ?Good luck on your mission, Master. I can already see you having fun.? Gaia and Akira giggled despite this mission being about saving their sister.


    But it was understandable, considering even a god couldn''t kill Dori despite her being harmless to even flowers. This means for another billion years; she wouldn''t die as long as this universe still is there.


    Kent snorted and chose to handle the mission now, considering he had received the power to open a portal to where he needed to go.


    Using his connection with his undead and the others, he summoned Kaizo, Sylara, Veydris, Uncle Drew, Saden, and the three soul sentinels to the mountain garden.


    He even added the four Battle Dolls he had bought during his battle with the evil sect.


    "Are we going on a mission, Master?" Kaizo asked immediately as he appeared atop the mountain.


    "Yes. A new mission has arrived, and this one is out of this world. So, you all should be prepared. We are going to a world of beast-men, but not to play around. Instead, we are going to kill some people," Kent smiled. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I am already packed and ready to break some skulls." Kaizo''s fist crackled with lightning.


    "Relax, Kaizo. You must first see the description before jumping to conclusions." Kent shared the description of the quest with his undead and Night Riders.


    Strangely, he could do the same with the three Soul Sentinels. They are Elsa''s soul sentinels, but he has the same authority Elsa has over them.


    "These are indeed some odds, but from the way I see it, you and I will handle one Sovereign, Veydris will handle another, and Sylara will take the last.


    This will be like a warm-up for when we meet the bat again." Kaizo had already set his battle plans in motion, and the rest nodded.


    "Kaizo is indeed right. I can handle two Ascension; my Hell Demons can handle the rest. Saden and the three, along with the metal dolls, can handle the Transcendents.


    The small fries can be handled by my mount, who has also become Transcendent like me." Uncle Drew seemed to like the battle plan, too.


    "What about your ladies? I can tell the one with the red eyes loves to fight, so why not bring her too?" Sylara strangely wanted Neomi to come, but Kent shook his head.


    "Though she is going to be pissed when she hears there was a battle and she wasn''t invited, she is currently helping her sisters take care of the two ladies we rescued, so we must do this without her.


    Plus, we have dungeons to explore after this mission, so she will have loads of battles to fight soon."


    They all nodded at his words.


    "In that case, we are ready to embark on this mission, Master," Kaizo said, and the rest nodded again.


    "Very well." Kent snapped his fingers, and a portal opened. Without any hesitation, he stepped in, and the rest of his legion followed.


    The moment they passed through the portal, they appeared atop a different mountain where a large expanse of forest could be seen stretching far and wide.


    Most of the plants in the forest had pink leaves, and the energy in the air was much more powerful than that of Sonix, the world Kent lives in.


    He quickly scanned the world using his enchanted eyes. He had gained those eyes after absorbing the Kingdom Builder books from the Enchantress.


    That quest is also pending, for he knew one day, the Enchantress will ask her favour, and he cannot turn her down. But for now, he can only enjoy the benefits.


    ?World Name: Fedora?


    ?Rank: High?


    ?Strongest Existence: Tyrant Orc King Balma (Level 6 Spirit Lord)?


    "I know you all can sense the energy in this world. That is because this world is a high world, while the one we came from is a medium world," Kent said.


    "But soon, we will ascend to a higher world and start to travel to more worlds of even higher ranks. So get a feel for it now, for you will be getting more later."


    He turned his focus back to the next set of messages that were all about the world. Basically, this is a world ruled by beasts and monster races.


    They have different kinds of beasts, each with a powerhouse rooted in this world.


    However, the strongest existence is the Tyrant Orc King Balma, a powerful being whose tyranny spreads far and wide.


    He rules over the majority of this world, and while there are other powerhouses, because of his strength, they can only bow to him.


    This caused Kent to sense something fishy and true to his feelings; when the description of the forest before them appeared, he got his answer.


    "There is good news and bad news," Kent smiled, causing his legion to look at him strangely.


    "The one we are coming to save is in the deepest prison in that direction. However, before we can get to her, we must first kill three Orc generals, who are the level three Sovereigns.


    Now, the bad news. This world is ruled by someone we cannot survive a single attack from. And if we kill even one of the three Level 3 Orc Generals, that being will sense it and come after us."


    Kent was smiling while saying that. One could already see the craziness in his eyes.


    "I don''t know about you, Master, but I want to see such an existence and perhaps exchange a punch or two," Kaizo said, and like a maniac, Kent''s smile bloomed.


    "Let''s move out. We have three orcs to kill."

 Chapter 383 - 383: Saving Dori (2)

    "I say we should just eat those fox girls we picked up three days ago," a tiger beast said to another tiger standing atop a wall, acting as the guards of the bandit hideout.


    "The leader said they will be sold to the merchants tomorrow, that the Orc King wills it," the second tiger beast said. They are both in their humanoid forms, so they can wield weapons.


    They are wielding two large Sabers.


    "If it''s an order from the Orc King, then there is no debating that. After all, we work for him, and I heard he is planning on invading another world soon. He had figured out a way to teleport his forces there."


    "We will get to have a good battle then. It''s been a long time since I had a good battle with anyone."


    The two tigers kept talking while maintaining awareness of their surroundings.


    Meanwhile, two kilometres away from them, Kent and his legion stopped and looked at the tall wall guarded by Root Transcendent guards.


    "I can see eight of these tigers standing on all four sides of the wall," Sylara said, her red eyes shining.


    "That is an easy fix then," Kent said, looking at Nyxira. "Can you handle them?"


    "I can," the Soul Sentinel answered without hesitation.


    "Then we will wait for your signal." Nyxira nodded and moved with the shadows. Soon, she was nearing the wall, where the two tigers remained oblivious.


    "I say we wait this one out, and if nothing comes within the hour, we can just take a nap," the tiger beast said and was about to add something when a dagger appeared at the throat of his friend.


    Before he could shout, his friend was dead, and his throat was also slit.


    Nyxira materialized from his shadow and glided toward the other side of the wall, keeping her body wrapped in shadow so nobody could sense her presence.


    But even if anybody could sense her, it would be the three orcs who were now drinking in a certain room, unaware of the danger approaching them. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It took less than a minute, but all eight guards were killed, and Nyxira gave the signal.


    "You know the plan. The rest can be killed on sight, but the three orcs are to be subdued first. We will kill them after we are done with the mission."


    They nodded.


    Uncle Drew retrieved his mask and put it on giving him a terrifying presence. Strangely, his strength skyrocketed the moment he wore the mask.


    He then snapped his fingers, and eight figures, all clad in dark clothes with hoods and masks on their faces, appeared.


    Two are Root Ascension, and six are Root Transcendent.


    "See you all soon." Both Uncle Drew and his eight hell demons vanished, and the next second, an explosion rocked the fortress of the Crimson Vipers.


    "Time to smash things, y''all!" Kaizo was the second to leave, and just as he arrived, a level 3 Sovereign orc appeared with a frown on his ugly face.


    Kaizo wasted no time and punched at him, sending him flying. Kent shook his head, watching his brute land that punch before, he also blinked away.


    By the time he arrived, Sylara had also isolated another orc, and Veydris was facing the third.


    Saden and the sentinels, along with the four battle dolls, also went into action, and just like that, the fortress of the Crimson Vipers was under siege.


    "Tempest Fist!" Kaizo roared, and like the brute he was, his fist crackled with lightning as he descended on the orc, who had taken up a rather large spear, his body exuding a potent yellow energy.


    "Kaizo, don''t let him stab you with that spear; it is poisonous," Kent cautioned his brute undead, who nodded and distanced himself just fast enough for Kent to unleash his Rapid Sword Slash.


    While the attack was effective in pushing the orc back, it did little to no damage. But that was to be expected, considering they were fighting a sovereign.


    Of course, Kent wasn''t disappointed; he just never expected his attack to have such little effect.


    However, the moment that attack pushed the orc back, Kaizo got an opening, and he didn''t miss.


    "Piercing Fist!" Lightning coated his arm and solidified into pointed gloves.


    "Eat that, sucker!" His fist went through, and like being pierced by a spear, he dug a hole into the chest of the orc, who screamed in pain after landing outside the fortress, clearing a wide area of the pink forest.


    Kent raised his sword and channelled his energy into it. Then, taking a powerful swing, a wide arc of energy shot out.


    The orc, seeing the attack, swung his spear to meet it, but before he could completely defend himself, he noticed that Kent had vanished from the air.


    The next second, a painful cut landed on his exposed knee, drawing yet another cry of pain.


    "Just who are you people? Don''t you know we are under the authority of Lord Balma? You can''t kill us!"


    The orc, who wasn''t even allowed to attack by Kent and Kaizo, spoke, only to feel Kaizo''s fist slam into his face again.


    "Don''t worry, bro, we don''t really care about your boss. So keep quiet and suffer," Kaizo said with a smile. Even Kent couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    This caused the orc to roar as his body burst into energy, now radiating a deeper shade of yellow, showing he had activated an enhancement skill.


    The two became alert; their opponent was now much more dangerous.


    Meanwhile, Sylara, who was facing the second orc, seemed to be having a field day with the pitiful bastard.


    Her claws were radiating potent red abyssal energy as she cut and stabbed the pitiful orc who was unfortunate to have faced such a monster.


    On the body of the orc, one could see deep cuts, showing she wasn''t holding back her attacks. Of course, she wasn''t. The being before her was a Sovereign who had reached level 3.


    Playing around would just be stupid.


    Nearby, Veydris had already severed one arm of the orc. Blood poured from the orc''s body as he staggered, weaponless.


    The battle hadn''t even begun in full circle, yet Veydris, Abyss Knight had already ended his battle by severing the weapon-wielding arm of the orc.


    Veydris was done with his mission. The arm that once held the weapon was gone.


    To prove it, Veydris swung his void blade unleashing a wide sword arc.


    The sword''s arc vanished the moment it left the sword.


    Before the orc could sense it, a powerful slash struck his chest, sending him flying. He crashed to the ground, unconscious.

 Chapter 384 - 384: When Night Riders Fight

    Kent and his team chose to attack just as the night was rising.


    This wasn''t because they wanted to use the cover of darkness. No, this was a deliberate plan to allow his two-night riders to harness their powers, as they were meant for the night.


    Uncle Drew and Saden are immortals at night, meaning the chances of them dying are less than 1% during the night.


    So the moment they attacked, their full strength surged, and riding the night, Saden was like the harbinger of death.


    She moved with the night, and her arrows, forged from the flames of hell, were the only things visible in the air.


    She was tasked with handling the transcendent with the three soul sentinels and the four battle dolls; that was exactly what they were doing.


    "Devouring by the night."


    Saden was solely using that skill since it practically handed her supreme authority over the night, preventing those within the range of this skill from seeing anything, even if they possessed night vision.


    So, essentially, she was using the night against her opponents, rendering them blind.


    But while that was happening, she was also doing something else. She was knocking a few out. However, she wasn''t doing so randomly.


    No, she was executing something only night riders could do.


    Every night, the rider possesses an ability called Mark of Destinies. This mark allows them to identify those who can play a role in their strength.


    Back when Uncle Drew sent those eight attackers who came after Kent to hell, he used that ability to determine their worth, and the answer to that question was the purple marks now glowing on the foreheads of 13 Transcendent Beasts currently unconscious on the ground.


    She was acting on the command of Uncle Drew, who was also doing the same thing with the ten Ascension-stage beast-kin.


    Thankfully, only six had to be killed, as they didn''t have destinies tied to them.


    But while that was the case, there was yet another development between these two that would have caught anyone''s attention.


    While Saden was a Peak Sage, from the moment Uncle Drew arrived from hell, she ascended from the Root Sage stage to the peak of Root Great Sage.


    She even surpassed Kent in that regard, for Uncle Drew had now become a Transcendent.


    As to how that was possible, it was due to the red string now linking Saden and Uncle Drew as they fought and killed.


    This string acts as a link, transferring energy between them. This means that as Uncle Drew grew stronger, so would the riders under his command.


    But it wasn''t a one-way channel. Aside from Uncle Drew providing her energy, she also supplied him with energy, and now, as they fought, one could tell this channel was opened and working like a dam.


    In fact, Kent still doesn''t understand how Uncle Drew became a Transcendent. But then he mentioned time runs faster there, so it wasn''t impossible.


    Saden and the sentinels were killing much faster, showing they were all warriors in their own right. The battle dolls were also killing their fair share.


    However, the main reason why they were killing faster, considering the staggering number of Transcendents and small fries, was because Veydris had joined them.


    Veydris had already handled the Sovereign he was tasked with, so he is helping them.


    Uncle Drew was the second to finish his task, so he and the hell demons joined the fray, and soon, the echoes of cries and anguish could be felt.


    Meanwhile, Sylara flew down from the holding the orc, which was being suspended by her claw at the shoulder joint.


    The lady had indeed destroyed the orc, proving she was a merciless being.


    Meanwhile, Kent and Kaizo were having a field day with the last orc. Kaizo was now clad in lightning armour and was using Overdrive, boosting his speed by several folds.


    Meanwhile, Kent''s skin was covered in dark gold dragon scales, and both his horns and wings were active. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the orc activated its enhancement skill, Kent and Kaizo also activated theirs, and thanks to that, they managed to subdue the last orc, even following in Veydris''s footsteps.


    Kent severed its arm, and Kaizo blinded one of its eyes.


    "BOOM!"


    A body slammed to the ground as Kaizo landed one last powerful attack on the last orc. It passed out immediately.


    "That was satisfying," Kaizo said, deactivating his armour. Kent simply smirked and deactivated his dragon enhancement skills.


    By the time they arrived inside the fortress, every last beast was dead, with only 21 of them unconscious. Of course, the three orcs weren''t included.


    "Young Master, I would like to check if these three are suitable to be turned into hell demons," Uncle Drew asked, and Kent nodded.


    After a while, Uncle Drew shook his head.


    "They are not worthy," Kent said with a smile.


    "At least you have 17 Transcendents and 4 Ascensions meaning you will be getting 4 soverigns soon if things go well. I guess this time, when you leave, it will be months or years before we see you again."


    "Indeed. But I won''t leave until the fourth Rider awakens," Uncle Drew replied, his smile hidden behind his mask.


    "Don''t worry about it. The moment she wakes up, I will invoke her true name," Kent said, glancing at Sylara and then at the bloodied orc.


    "Was that really necessary?" he asked, causing Sylara to turn and look at the orc.


    "Perhaps I may have gone a little overboard. But it''s not my fault. A battle without blood is meaningless to me, so I had to shed his blood," she replied, causing Kaizo to feel his blood run cold.


    He could testify to her ruthless fighting style.


    Kent smirked and turned to the entrance, where Saden and Nyxira were escorting three people. One was a young girl with a ponytail and skin covered in scales.


    But with one glance, Kent knew she was in disguise. She was bound in a green, chain-like rope that suppressed one''s cultivation.


    The moment these three people saw Kent and his legion, they became scared. However, the ponytail girl smiled when she saw Kent''s face.


    "You must be Dori," Kent said.


    In response, the rope binding her hands loosened, and like a spoiled child, the loli jumped into Kent''s arms.


    "I missed you, Master. I never thought we''d meet this soon. Of course, I calculated a 32% chance you''d come to rescue me the moment you found out I was captured.


    Let me guess: Akira found you, and thanks to Gaia, you''re here now. Of course, there''s a 74% chance the Quest Pool gave you a quest to come save me.


    In other words¡ª"


    "Nice meeting you again, Dori," Kent interrupted, knowing that, as Akira and Gaia had said, she would ramble nonstop if he didn''t cut her off.


    After all, she was a Mind Weaver who weaves complex plans and overthinks everything. Talking about statistics and mind-bending is her strong suit. If Kent were to allow her, she would speak nonstop.


    They are in a no man''s world, so he is not ready to talk about statistics.

 Chapter 385 - 385: Dori, The Mind Weaver

    After Saden and Nyxira brought Dori and the two ladies out, the two passed out when they saw Sylara.


    A few seconds later, the other two soul sentinels also returned with seven more, and like the first, they lost consciousness when they saw Sylara.


    She looked terrifying, and the blood energy around her was enough to scare anyone.


    "Poor souls... They were taken from their families, and there was nothing any of them could have done," Dori said, looking at the nine figures on the ground.


    "Do you know them?" Kent asked.


    "I only know these two," she replied, pointing at the two ladies who had been brought out with her. They were both Foxkin.


    "The one with dark hair is the daughter of a leader of the foxkins, and that is her servant."


    "Were you taken with them?" Kent asked.


    "Yes. I was their advisor of sorts, helping them handle some diplomatic matters. We travelled for 3 years, but on one of our trips, we encountered an unfortunate incident about a year ago.


    Unfortunately, we wandered into this path, and that''s why we''re now here."


    "1 year is a lot. They could have sold or perhaps kill you long ago, however they didn''t. I guess that''s to be expected from people who seem to be working for someone," Kent nodded.


    "I guess it was good we came when we did, else you would have been sold. However, how did you find yourself in this world?" Kent asked.


    "That''s a long story," Dori said, scratching the back of her head.


    It turned out she had found herself in that world after discovering they were under the suppression of a tyrant.


    When she arrived, the Tyrant Orc King Balma held supreme authority over the world, but thanks to her scheming and planning, a resistance started to rise.


    The Foxkin leader Hkun led one such resistance.


    He had recently stepped into the ranks of a Spirit Lord. Though he hadn''t reached the level of the Orc King, hope arrived when the Catkin also welcomed their first Spirit Lord.


    She and the princess had gone there to negotiate an alliance, and if that was successful, their chances of reclaiming their lands would be high.


    Thankfully, their alliance became a reality.


    Next was the Tigerkin, who also wanted to reclaim their lands.


    However, on their way to negotiate the alliance, the Rabbitkin found them first, and after a week of playing hide-and-seek, they ended up here.


    Their families had no idea this had befallen them, and thanks to her being a Mind Weaver, though she couldn''t go against these people, she managed to draw suspicion away from the Foxkin.


    This meant that the resistance would rise within the next 15 years if the timeline was correctly tracked.


    "So you were building a resistance against the tyrant king," Kent said with a smile. "I never expected you to be a rebel. I guess appearances can be deceiving."


    Dori''s cheeks turned red at the compliment. "I just wanted to help them, considering the previous world I came from was also one of beastkins."


    "So now that you are free, what do you intend to do?" Kent asked. She looked at the two ladies and then the seven with them and sighed.


    "They must first be returned to their homes. However, 15 years from now, a great battle will happen, and they will lose.


    For the moment the Rabbitkins sense our presence near the territory of the Tigerkin, the Orc King was made aware.


    However, since you are here now, I can say if the resistance doesn''t do anything stupid before the 15 years, which I calculated will be the tipping point, then you can turn the scale for them."


    Dori smiled. "I hope Master wouldn''t turn down a good fight." She knew Kent from all his incarnations since she had been there from the beginning, so asking this question was from years of experience.


    "Don''t worry; I will transcend within the next six to ten years, so by then, I will be in the element that will allow me to handle this Balma dude.


    We can only think of a way to set him back a few years." Kent smiled and looked at Veydris.


    Dori also looked at the Metal Knight, who had Void Energy around him.


    "Does the Master want to use poison on the Spirit Lord?" Dori asked, and Kent nodded.


    Securing a poison wouldn''t be hard for him, considering there are dozens in the tower shop and millions in points to purchase.


    Applying it is where the problem is. Kent would have to get close, and that is not an option, so the next best thing is Veydris, who could use the Void to attack.


    "Considering he has less than 30% control over the Void, he has a 21% chance of hurting the Orc King.


    But if this sister and this brother are added to the equation, then he will have a 36% chance of poisoning him," Dori said, and Kent sighed.


    "Just 36%. That is too low."


    "That is if they are the only ones. However, statistically, they are the only ones who can attack and wouldn''t die on the spot. This is a Spirit Lord we are talking about."


    "What if we wait another 40 hours before we execute these three orcs? I know their boss will come the moment they are executed, and by then, I will have another subordinate on the same level as them. Won''t that increase the odds?"


    "That will indeed increase the odds, but these three are supposed to meet a supplier in 6 hours. If they don''t, the chances of the Orc King arriving ahead of time are very high.


    So, it can only be done within the next 6 hours."


    "Hmm," Kent looked at Veydris, Sylara, and Kaizo.


    "You heard the calculator lady; there is only a 36% chance of succeeding in this enterprise. So, no matter what happens, you all attack only once using your strongest moves.


    The moment you attack, go back to the tower immediately." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The three nodded.


    "Then, Uncle Drew, use your mind-reading skills to know their homes and then use the night to send them away." Uncle Drew nodded, and all the unconscious prisoners were taken away.


    "Let''s get ready."

 Chapter 386 - 386: Remember My Name

    "This is the bone-corroding poison. Veydris will apply it to his sword since he is immune to it. This is the weapon we will be using against the Orc King," Kent said to the two undead before him.


    "You two will immediately attack when he arrives. Remember, it''s just one attack, so make it count. The moment your attack happens, Veydris will also attack.


    It doesn''t matter whether it works or not; vanish into the tower immediately after your attacks."


    They nodded.


    "Very well, the moment of truth will arrive soon." After instructing them, he looked at Dori. "I will send you away now. Your sisters are waiting." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, Master, just be careful. The odds are heavily against you, so be very careful." After nodding to her words, Kent sent her away, and she appeared at the mountain garden where Gaia and Akira were waiting for her.


    "Looks like life hasn''t been nice to you, Dori," Gaia said, hugging her like a bear.


    "I may have been out of my element for a moment there, which landed me in that mess. But life has been good since the last time we met." Akira was hugging her from behind, too.


    "I see you finally got the tower up and running. Master must really be thrilled."


    "He doesn''t remember that side of him yet. In fact, he had just recently started remembering his life as the Slave Swordsman," Gaia responded.


    "He would probably twist your ear if he heard you call him Slave Swordsman," Akira said, and Dori smiled.


    "Then thank you both for helping Master come to get me, though the chance of him learning about me in the coming days was high even if you two hadn''t said anything."


    "And what makes you think he would have learned of your existence?" Gaia asked.


    "Have you forgotten which of us found him first in his life as Lord Genesis, the Divine Swordsman? It was I, and back then, he knew I was a Mind Weaver, for I helped him in his path as the first true swordsman.


    So whether you said anything or not, he would have realized, and knowing him, the universe had already made contact, so he would have asked for a way to save me.


    Either way, he would have come for me," Dori said, and the two sisters just smirked.


    "Sometimes, you are just too smart for your own good. Now, let''s sit back and watch how Master makes his first overpowered enemy."


    Gaia waved her hand, and the scene around them changed, showing them the pink forest where Kent was about to execute the three Sovereign-stage orcs.


    Kaizo and Sylara were hidden out of sight but nearby, while Veydris was inside the void. He didn''t have much to say, but he knew what he must do.


    "I really hope I don''t die from being this reckless," Kent muttered. Then he commanded the doom shards, driving them through the necks of the three, killing them instantly.


    The moment they died, he took their bodies and blinked away, appearing a couple of kilometres from the execution site.


    Two seconds went by, and nobody appeared.


    The seconds started to tick, and soon, ten seconds passed. Kent, who was farther away, began to wonder if the being would come at all. But after 30 seconds and still no one appeared, he could only sigh.


    He had expected a quick response, but that didn''t seem to be the case.


    This made him change his mind, and he was about to abort the mission when the space cracked open, and from the deep, dark crack, a figure walked out.


    It was a dark figure with white marks lining his body, giving him an aura of pure strength and danger. He stood about three meters tall, with arms as thick as an adult''s thigh.


    He had two white horns.


    The moment he appeared, his gaze fell on the destroyed fortress, causing his blood to surge. However, just as he was about to act, lightning flashed through the clouds, and a large fist emerged from the lightning storm that formed on the horizon.


    "Mountain-Breaking Fist!"


    Kaizo''s voice filled the space as his fist descended on the figure, who looked up and smirked. He raised his hand and flicked his finger, sending a beam of white energy at the fist.


    The moment it connected, the fist was destroyed, but Kaizo just smiled, for he saw a red light flash through the surroundings. Before the Orc King could sense it, Sylara was a meter from him.


    She stabbed her claw at the Orc King, who held a calm expression. However, just as he was about to attack, Sylara''s red eyes brightened, and the Orc King closed his eyes.


    She didn''t attack with her claw again; instead, she turned into a dust of red energy right when a purple sword arc arrived behind her.


    At the same time, the Orc King, who had been mind-attacked by Sylara, opened his eyes just as the sword arc appeared before him.


    There was no escaping it, so he crossed his arms over his chest and defended against the sword arc. However, a small cut appeared on his arm, making him scoff and ready to kill the three bugs.


    Yet, when he scanned the surroundings, only one person was sensed¡ªa demi-dragon hovering in the air with his horns and wings activated, his skin covered in dragon scales.


    The Orc King immediately used his energy to bind him, but just as he took hold of Kent, his energy was cancelled, and the dragon smiled at him.


    "You might want to take a look at that arm," Kent said, pointing at the Orc King''s left arm, which was now turning red and had already spread past his shoulder, meaning cutting it off was no longer an option.


    The poison has taken effect.


    "Who are you, and how dare you poison me? Do you not know who I am?" The Orc King''s energy exploded.


    "I''m afraid using your energy only hastens the effect. Relax for now¡ªfor the next few years, you won''t be able to do anything. While this poison can''t kill you, it will at least prevent you from killing anybody."


    Kent smiled.


    "Be sure to relax and wait for me. I will return, and when I do, your tyranny will come to an end." He deactivated the dragon enhancement, showing that his true human appeared, and he smiled now that his work was done.


    "Be sure to remember my name... Kent Madson, the Chaos Dragon." He winked at the Orc King and snapped his fingers, vanishing from sight.


    He had to know that the figure before him was still a Spirit Lord at the 6th level despite cancelling his energy and poisoning him.


    The Orc King screamed, causing his tyrannical energy to fill the entire forest, flattening it. However, he coughed up blood, showing the poison was spreading faster.


    "Kent Madson... I will hunt you down." He vanished, and as Kent said, he wouldn''t be going anywhere for the next few years.


    At the universe''s core, the lady watching Kent''s life unfold smiled and chuckled. "He never changes, always looking for trouble with beings he can''t measure up to..."

 Chapter 387 - 387: Hidden Reward, World Teleporter

    After leaving the last badass words with the Orc King, Kent found himself back inside the Mountain Garden, panting for breath.


    He may have acted badass, but the danger he had just escaped from was one that he never wanted to feel again. The Orc King was someone just three steps away from stepping into the Heavenly Ascension realm.


    Just as Core Formation is the peak of a medium world, the Heavenly Ascension stage is the peak of a high world, and Kent had just spoken such bold words to a being of that calibre.


    That in itself is a badass move that cannot be replicated.


    It was like staring into the face of a god and giving him the middle finger


    It was the true definition of badass.


    However, that doesn''t mean he was in his element while facing such a being. It was more like he had faced danger itself and walked away, sweating profusely.


    Thankfully, he was smart enough to use the Chaos Dragon bloodline in its full 8% awakened stage. That was what prevented him from breaking down when the Orc King appeared.


    The chaos energy was one that transcended all, so having a bloodline of chaos was enough to make him unafraid in front of such harrowing dangers.


    "I don''t want to feel that powerless ever again. Next time, I want to look down on him and step on his face if possible," Kent said before falling onto his back and bursting into resounding laughter.


    "But that was awesome!" he shouted, causing the three little cosmic beings inside the garden with him to roll their eyes.


    ?I suspected something like this would happen,? Akira said to her sisters through telepathy, looking at Kent now basking in the glory of outwitting the Orc King.


    ?Statistically, this was something anybody would feel proud of,? Dori said.


    ?Master is just at the Great Sage stage, yet he went against a Spirit Lord. I say we give him the benefit of the doubt.?


    ?I guess you''re right. But we have to admit, that was a close call. Had Sylara not coordinated well with Veydris, that sword attack wouldn''t have connected,? Gaia said, having watched the short yet decisive attacks perfectly coordinated by the three warriors under their master''s command.


    Kaizo was the first distraction, meant to make the Orc King realize he wasn''t in any danger, as the attack from Root Transcendent held no real power.


    However, the main attack came from Sylara and Veydris.


    Sylara has a skill called [Cursed Gaze]. It''s both a soul and mind attack. When used, her red eye shines and unleashes a haunting cry that can shatter the will of anyone.


    However, the being she used it against was just too powerful, so it only made him close his eyes. But that was exactly what she was aiming for.


    He used her claw as the second distraction in that world. So the moment the Orc King aimed for the claws, she unleashed the Cursed Gaze, and thankfully, he closed his eyes for a second.


    But Veydris had already made his move, and that wasn''t a simple sword attack. All his accumulated Void energy went into it, and thankfully, that attack worked.


    It was a light wound, but it was enough to let the poison affect him. All Kent had to do was enrage the already enraged Orc.


    That was all he needed to do.


    Thankfully, Kent knew all the right words to say, and that was where the main attack came into play. The Orc King used his energy, which hastened the effect of the poison.


    However, in that split second, he unleashed his energy, and despite Kent cancelling it using [Rule Breaker], it still affected him in ways he never knew possible.


    But he didn''t falter and left a mark on the heart of the Orc King, making him regret ever meeting the demi-dragon being who is now being sought in many locations on Fedora.


    Thankfully, there were no dragons there, so he went after the wyverns and the like that had some strands of dragon blood in them.


    But their loss is deserved, for all of them are his allies and have done more damage to the innocents, so their loss is indeed justified.


    ?Now that he has a taste of such power, I think we all know what follows. He will start training and looking for ways to grow stronger, rising until they notice him.


    That would be dangerous, and we wouldn''t want what happened last time to repeat again, right?? Gaia said, and the two sisters nodded.


    ?This time, we will ensure his growth is absolute. There will be no room for errors like in previous times. This time, the tower is ready, and all tools are prepared. Since we three are here, unity has been achieved.


    We can now continue what we started billions of years ago with Master, making him rise beyond the strength of this universe and fight the creatures of the Beyond.?


    ?Let''s do that.?


    The three ladies continued to stare at Kent for a while until he lifted himself up and sat down.


    "We should do more missions like this one," Kent smiled and turned to his rewards.


    He took out the Dungeon Seeker card upgrader he received and immediately upgraded the dungeons to SS-rank, meaning he now had 12 SS-rank dungeons where he would be facing 12-floor bosses, all at the Sovereign stage.


    After that, he retrieved the schematic and handed it to Akira. "You and Dori can play with it."


    When that was settled, he retrieved the last item. It was a rectangular-shaped object with a button and a small screen that displayed a single name on it.


    "Fedora."


    Kent quickly appraised it, and the description was one he never saw coming.


    ?Name: World Teleporter?


    ?Grade: Mythic (Upgradable)?


    ¡ú For every world you visit, the World Teleporter will record the coordinates and later help you teleport there. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ú It only requires a strand of your energy to work.


    A smile spread across his face as he began planning how to make the Orc King bleed in the years to come.

 Chapter 388 - 388: Meeting In-Person for the first time

    ?Looks like the universe is spoiling you, Master,? Akira said with a giggle as she tinkered with the World Teleporter.


    "It''s only natural to spoil such an amazing person like myself. Have you ever heard of a Great Sage facing a Spirit Lord before?" Kent asked with a smile.


    ?I guess you''re right, but this is just too much for someone at your level. Do you have any idea what many have to go through and what amount they have to spend just to do interplanetary teleportation?? Gaia asked.


    "They are not me, so their loss."


    ?This is indeed a good item. It will help us check up on the state of affairs in the world of Fedora and perhaps create some hindrance for the Orc King.


    This will help us buy more time for the resistance. ? Dori analyzed the importance of the teleporter and already saw the potential it held.


    "That is exactly what I was thinking. With this, we can go there and perhaps make him vomit blood. For now, he will be in a comatose state for at least five years. By then, I will be close to reaching the peak of this world.


    I''m sure by then, I can face him and not run to my mommy."


    After playing with the teleporter for a while, Kent moved to the Legion Tower, where Veydris was in hibernation mode, and Kaizo, just like his master, was basking in their success.


    As for Sylara, she was drinking blood from a Tigerkin she had taken from the battle.


    Uncle Drew was also around. He was the last to teleport back into the tower after dropping off all the prisoners.


    Luckily, their families were still around, so they would find them sleeping a few meters from their homes the next day.


    "Kaizo, you should probably rest for the next few weeks. I''m afraid after handling things on the outside, the next few years will be spent moving from one battle to the next."


    "Bring it on, Master. I am ready for anything," Kaizo said confidently. Perhaps after getting beaten in the coming dungeon battles, he would learn to cool off a little.


    After talking with Uncle Drew for a while, Kent moved back to the Sword Tower to use one of the three Memory Keys to unlock more memories of his life as Jest.


    He planned to unlock one and assimilate its effects before moving on to the next. But he intended to use all three before the Pill Master competition, which was coming up in seven days. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the moment he arrived inside the Sword Tower, Selene called him¡ªthe ladies had awakened thanks to the Celestial Dew of Rebirth he had given them.


    He quickly went over, and the moment he arrived inside the garden, he saw the ladies seated around a picnic basket, eating fruit.


    Nara and Zaila were surrounded on all sides, smiling and talking to each other.


    It was a nice sight to behold, and Kent, who saw how happy they were now, could only curse the late sect master for making them suffer all these years.


    "Ladies," Kent said, walking toward them. Thankfully, his ladies had chosen to put aside their shamelessness and wore clothes so they were all decent and well-dressed.


    Of course, they wouldn''t wear such clothes outside, but inside, they were free to wear revealing outfits. Nara and Zaila were no different in that regard.


    Their shapes and assets are nearly showing for the Dragon Lord to appraise. However, Kent wasn''t being shameless in that department today.


    "Kent!" Val was quick to jump into his arms, welcoming him as if they had been apart for years.


    In truth, the mission in Fedora had taken just 17 hours. But that was 17 days for them, so it was indeed a long time for all of them.


    Kent hugged her and made sure she was comfortable before looking at Nara with a smile.


    "So, this is you. I didn''t get a good look at you the last time, and since the previous meetings were with a bat, I have to say, you''re not bad-looking at all," Nara said, now full of energy.


    "It''s only natural for someone like me to be handsome," Kent replied, making Nara laugh.


    "Handsome, capable, and shameless," Nara said, turning to look at her sister. "I approve."


    Mara blushed upon hearing her sister''s words. However, a warmth spread across her chest as she listened. Nara was her idol.


    She was the one who had protected her when they were in danger. Nara had used her body as a shield against attacks from all the dangers they had faced together. Now, hearing her approve of her relationship, Mara felt overwhelmingly happy.


    "I guess now that I have your approval," Kent said, turning to look at Mara, "you won''t be getting any sleep."


    Mara had to hide her face behind her sister, blushing so profusely that if her disciples were to see her, they would probably draw their weapons and charge at her.


    The Mara they knew was not the same as the one blushing profusely now.


    "I want to take you all somewhere, but since this is a picnic, let''s finish the basket first," Kent said, sitting down in the waiting arms of his ladies. The picnic resumed.


    "Zaila, huh? A beautiful name," Kent said, making the spear genius, who was supposed to have died twenty years ago, smile.


    "Thank you for saving us," Zaila said.


    "Don''t worry about it. It was the right thing to do," Kent replied, causing his ladies to roll their eyes.


    "You ladies don''t have to be like that. We all know Camilla is a beauty, and having such a beauty by my side is a blessing. Making sure she becomes happy is what I wanted, and now, look at her¡ªshe''s over the moon."


    Camilla, just like Mara, was also blushing. She had already confessed to Zaila about her decision to take Kent as her man, and just like Nara, Zaila had approved.


    Naturally, Zaila had tried to encourage her master to get into the market decades ago, but Camilla had never listened. So, hearing that she now had a man in her life, Zaila couldn''t have asked for a better welcome-home gift.


    They ate the fruits, joked, laughed, and reminisced about many things. When they were done, Kent teleported them to the tower city, where they were thrust into the most elegant city they had ever seen.


    The moment they appeared, a loli in a cute little suit approached them. "Welcome to Gaiaville, the dream city."

 Chapter 389 - 389: Placing A Hit On His Head

    Among all the things Kent expected, Gaia in a suit wasn''t one of them. Yet here he was, staring at the small human who was looking surprisingly cute inside her little suit.


    "Gaia, what are you doing?" Kent couldn''t help but ask, smiling.


    "You said the city is my responsibility, so as the mayor of the city, it''s my job to welcome its residents," she said, making Kent roll his eyes.


    He finally understood why his ladies rolled their eyes when he did something shameless. Right now, Gaia was the one being shameless, so he just rolled his eyes.


    "She looks cute... where did she get such a design from?" Selene asked, touching the collar of her suit.


    "It''s a design from my world," Kent said, making Zaila and Nara look at him strangely.


    "He is not from this world, big sister. Kent is from another world far from this one," Mara said, and her sister, alongside the disciple of the Spear Gate Master, could only look at Kent for confirmation.


    "She is telling the truth. I am from a place called Earth, and back there, this is how corporate ladies dressed. It''s a rather nice fashion decision if you ask me," Kent smiled.


    "Gaia, since you are the mayor, ensure these beauties have the best time here," Kent said. Gaia nodded and clapped. Immediately, two more lolis in suits appeared, making Kent smile.


    Akira and Dori looked at their master with a pleading gaze.


    "Gaia, stop bullying your sisters," Kent said, knowing they weren''t there of their own accord, despite him knowing these were just a strand of their consciousness.


    "They owe me, so I am cashing in that debt to ensure your ladies have the best time here," Gaia said, maintaining a business expression before turning to the ladies.


    "How long will you be spending here?" she asked. In return, Selene looked at Kent and asked, "How long until the pill master competition?"


    "Less than seven days from today, so you have 144 days to spend here if you want to come and watch," Kent answered, and the ladies nodded.


    They all planned on going to see him dominate the alchemy world, too. He had already shaken the hearts of many, and now, he planned on shaking them more. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "However, Nara should come back in the next 120 days to meet someone," Kent added. They nodded, and Gaia took them into the city, where they started their vacation.


    Kent wanted to join them, but he also had things to do now that he had received an SSS-ranked quest he couldn''t just ignore.


    Of course, the moment he was done with what he had planned, he would pay them a visit and spend some quality time with them.


    However, right after the pill master competition, he will be going back to the God Realm to satisfy a goddess who is currently immersed in research about all her sisters.


    Now that they have awakened their True Names, they have all changed and, as such, have become new people. She was looking to understand more about them and how best to help them even further.


    Vexthra is determined to ensure her man is surrounded by powerful ladies all around


    The moment Kent left the tower city, he appeared inside the Sword Tower, where he sat down on the Enlightenment Stone and began to meditate.


    Meanwhile, somewhere far from the Divine Palace Sect, three figures, each at the peak of the Root Ascension stage, were seated in a private room inside one of the most secure inns in the Kingdom of Varyndor.


    They are clad in dark clothes, and each has a hood over their head. There was one seat reserved, indicating they were waiting for a fourth person.


    Indeed, a few minutes into their wait, a figure appeared out of thin air and sat down. The newcomer was a beautiful lady with graceful features.


    However, the air around her was that of a Level 7 Root Sovereign who had fought countless battles and killed thousands.


    She was formidable, and the moment she entered the room, the three figures became alert.


    "So, that bastard sent you three to the meeting instead of coming himself," she muttered, then sighed.


    "Very well. I asked for this meeting simply because I want someone dead, and it must be done in the most efficient way possible."


    "My lady, who do you want dead?" one of the three asked. Though he spoke, he wasn''t entirely confident, as the lady before him was not someone to underestimate.


    "He goes by the name Kent. He is an inner disciple in the Divine Palace Sect," the lady revealed, making the three turn and look at each other.


    "Is there a problem?" the lady asked.


    "No, my lady. It''s just that asking us to handle a Root Sage¡ªor perhaps now a Great Sage¡ªseems rather unexpected. At any time, you could kill him with a flick of your finger, so why ask for us?"


    "My employer wants him dead, but not by any of our hands. It must be done by an external party. This is where you three come in. So, do you have any more questions, or is he someone you can kill?"


    "We will get it done, my lady. But do you have a timeframe for the mission?"


    "It must be done before the sect competitions in three months," the lady said, and the three men nodded.


    "Then tell your leader that if he fails this mission, he should forget about our alliance." After saying that, she vanished, leaving the three hooded figures behind.


    "What now? Killing that brat will be simple enough, so why ask us to do it?" one of them wondered. After a moment of pondering, they all sighed and vanished from the room as well.


    After the lady left, she appeared inside a new room many minutes later, where another figure could be seen seated in a chamber filled with cultivation treasures.


    He was cultivating intently.


    "Is it done?" The voice belonged to a man.


    "Yes, my lord. Kent Madson will be dead within the next three months," the lady bowed and soon vanished.


    "The Hand shall prevail," the man said before returning to his cultivation.

 Chapter 390 - 390: The Next Memories

    Kent spent three good days meditating. This was something Dori told him to do to prepare him for what he was about to see in his memories.


    It was also a way for him to save his already-attained memories before new ones came.


    After he was done, he took out one of the three memory keys meant to help him retrieve memories of his past life as Jest, who was known as Lord Genesis.


    He was the first person to have surpassed the Sword King stage and risen to the peak, becoming the first-ever Celestial Sword God.


    Now, Kent wanted to know more about that life and learn from it.


    The first set of memories was about his life from when he was born inside the slave mine. He saw his life progress through the years until he became old enough to scale the Doom Wall.


    When he escaped and became a swordsman at the Genesis Light Sword Sect, he began to rise, and finally, he reached the stage where he was recognized as a powerhouse.


    However, while he was at the Sword Saint stage and was hailed as a genius, he never wanted to remain there.


    The strongest in the entire world was a Sword King, and that was the last stage for them. That was the stage believed to be the peak.


    But Jest knew better.


    He knew there was nothing like the peak, for one can keep rising, so he started chasing paths that would take him beyond his current stage and even push him past the Sword King stage.


    After years, he realized there was no such way available in the entered world.


    That was when he decided to create his own path.


    The memory ended there, and Kent, now holding the next memory key, sighed.


    He knew that if just a prelude to the real path could push his sword path to that stage, who knows what would become of him when he finally received the true memories of him taking a step to create the Genesis Sword Path?


    "This should be good, then," he said.


    He pressed the key against his forehead, and it entered his mind.


    Since he had already unlocked the Lord Genesis memories, he could now, as casually as he wanted, access the memories using the keys.


    The moment he pressed the key against his forehead, the memories began to flow into his mind.


    ***


    Jest spent 20 years travelling the world in search of a path that could elevate him beyond the Sword King stage.


    However, even after meeting the infamous Mountain-Cleaving Sword King, the strongest in the entire world, he couldn''t find what he was looking for.


    For a moment, he was disappointed.


    That was when he made up his mind.


    He knew that if he wanted to rise above that stage, he must create his own way. So, he took permission from his master and left the Genesis Light Sword Sect, travelling to the Sword Valley.


    The Sword Valley is one of the most dangerous places left behind from the Primordial Era. It was one of the few remnants of that ancient time.


    It was believed that during the Primordial Wars, two powerful swordsmen¡ªrumoured to have risen beyond the Sword King stage¡ªfought in that valley.


    Some may call it a rumour, but most consider it a legend. The legend speaks of a legendary battle that lasted for 66 days straight before one of them fell.


    However, to show respect to the one who fell, the victor stabbed his sword into the ground and never picked it up again.


    Many say that had it not been for that battle, true swordsmen might have risen from the first era, the Primordial Era, as it was believed that these two were among the true swordsmen. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But since they fell, the sword was the only remnant left behind.


    Perhaps it was magic, but the sword intent and qi used in that battle still linger in the air to this day.


    It is said that all who venture into the valley have a high chance of attaining enlightenment and even going as far as obtaining a sword skill if they are lucky enough.


    Skills used in that infamous battle were captured in the sword energy in the air, waiting for the lucky ones to come and learn.


    Many rumours also suggest that the sword path used by the two swordsmen was captured within the sword that was stabbed into the ground.


    So, all those who ventured there were not only after those sword skills but also the sword paths said to have been stored inside the sword stabbed into the ground.


    However, nobody has ever gotten close to the sword, for it was never meant to be approached by the unworthy.


    Naturally, Jest wanted to go there and see if the rumours were true. So he set off, and after a year of travelling, he arrived at the Sword Valley, where he was thrust into a world of danger.


    The air was filled with the potent energy of the sword, and the remnants of previous sword attacks and echoes of those battles still lingered.


    Powerful beasts also took refuge in that space, so Jest had to be extra careful not to fall prey to any of them.


    Three years into his exploration, he encountered the first sword skill that wasn''t aiming for his life. Before this fateful encounter, all the sword moves he had encountered were deadly.


    However, that was to be expected, considering this was a place where two swordsmen¡ªbelieved to be beyond the Sword King stage¡ªhad fought.


    Additionally, aside from the beasts, there were sword moves that could easily kill. However, the beneficial ones were reserved for those who shared a destiny with them.


    The moment such a move was learned, it would transform into a dangerous sword technique capable of killing.


    That was how Jest learned the Limitless Sword Arc Domain skill. It was a sword skill that, when used, would create a 100-meter domain of pure sword arcs fashion from sword intent and Qi.


    Those caught within were destined to have a very bad day. Of course, it came at a cost, but Jest was happy to have learned such a sword move, and so he kept moving.


    For five years, he wandered the Sword Valley, searching for the supposed sword stabbed into the ground, but he came out empty-handed.


    Yet, his determination never wavered. So, for two more years, he continued his search. On one fateful day, he encountered a dangerous beast he knew he never had the strength to fight against, so he had to run.


    Twelve hours¡ªthat''s how long he was chased. But in the end, he fell into a vortex pit, and with regret and failure in his eyes, he drowned in his sorrow.


    "Welcome, slave," a voice said.


    Then he woke up.

 Chapter 391 - 391: First Encounter with the Sword Dao

    Jest woke up on a crystal floor.


    The moment his eyes adjusted, he managed to take in his surroundings, and it was that of a serene environment filled with a powerful energy he immediately recognized.


    "Sword Intent, Sword Qi, and another..." He tried to comprehend that other energy, but he couldn''t. However, just the two were enough to tell him he was inside a place that could not be joked with. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was all crystal, and the light filling the place was coming from a distinct source, so he started to follow it. It took him just a few minutes to approach the light.


    However, from a few kilometres away, he heard a voice come from the source of the light.


    "Welcome, Slave."


    Jest stopped his advance and looked toward the light, trying to adjust his vision to see if he could make out the entity that spoke, but no matter how long and hard he tried, he couldn''t figure out the entity.


    "Who is there?" Jest asked.


    "Shouldn''t a slave bow down to his master?" the voice spoke again.


    "I am a slave no more. And if you don''t stop calling me a slave, we are going to have a problem," Jest said, and the entity''s light shone almost as though it had taken offence to his words.


    "A slave that doesn''t know his place dies pitifully... You know that, right?"


    Jest chuckled. "A slave who wills to be free wouldn''t hesitate to sever his master''s head if that means he can forever be free," he replied.


    "Then have you severed your master''s head? I can tell you are still shackled, meaning you are still a slave."


    "Being shackled is a reminder of the promise I made to myself. I could have removed the slave mark and forever rid myself of my past, but that would mean I would forget my roots.


    I was a slave, still a slave, but will be a slave no more. So stop wasting my time and tell me who you are and why I am here."


    Jest wasn''t angry. It was far from that.


    The mention that he was still a slave was something he never wanted to forget.


    One of the first things he did after escaping the slave mine was to find out who the owners were, and from what he found, it belonged to the Seven Ancient Immortal Clans.


    They are a force he cannot measure up to. So, while it aches his heart knowing his people are still suffering, there is nothing he can do about it... now.


    But he never forgets that the main reason he aspires to become strong is to free them and kill every last one of these slavers. That was why he wasn''t angry when the entity called him a slave.


    It reminded him of who he was and is and that he wishes to be no more.


    But that doesn''t mean it sounded pleasant, either.


    "You are determined. I saw how you struggled over the years, chasing after something that isn''t there. I saw how you weaved your way through thorns just to find what wasn''t there.


    So I brought you here to tell you this: what you are looking for doesn''t exist. What you aspire to create isn''t possible, so free yourself and let fate rule it all."


    Those words stung, yet Jest merely smiled.


    "A wise man once said, what isn''t there and what can be are one and the same. You called me here because you aspired to be, yet you don''t have the faith to become.


    I don''t know you, but I know me, and I know what I am after is possible. The question now is, are you a loser who doesn''t believe in himself, or are you a legacy that wants to live on for years to come?"


    Naturally, Jest spoke those words, but he wasn''t the one who said them. It was as if an unfathomable presence moved his lips and brought out his words.


    This was something he would only realize years later.


    The entity didn''t speak for a very long time, and Jest, too, didn''t move for that duration. However, after a year of silence, the entity spoke again.


    "You seek a path to the apex. I can give you that. I can give you the key to walk that path. But as to whether you get there, that will depend on three things.


    First, your determination to get where you want to go.


    Second, your intent to rise to that level of authority and harness the strength that comes with it.


    Third, your will to never shake and never falter, regardless of the obstacles you have to break. These are the only three things you need to aspire to walk the Sword Dao, and that is the key you seek.


    Go back and resume your journey. You are already on the path, but whether you can walk it, as I said, will depend on the three things."


    "Who are you?" Jest asked. Just now, when the entity spoke, it was as if his eyes had been opened, and he could finally see.


    In fact, his eyes had been opened, and he could see the strings of the Sword Dao, one of the mysteries of the universe that, to this day, hasn''t been fully understood.


    "I don''t have a name; I only have a symbol. I don''t come from anywhere, for I am everywhere. I aspire to be known, followed and chased after.


    I am the Dao of the Sword, the path you seek to walk. Remember your determination to walk, your intent toward what you are walking towards, and your will to never stop walking.


    These are the only things you need.


    Go back, and may fortune smile on you, Slave. We will meet again someday, and when that day comes, I hope you will finally figure out what it is you are truly chasing after."


    For a minute before he was sent away, the light cleared, and an entity clad in otherworldly battle armour, wielding a giant sword, smiled at him.


    Kent snapped his eyes open, and immediately as he did, the entire Sword Tower shook as a powerful sword energy burst out of his body and eyes.

 Chapter 392 - 392: Sword Gaze

    In the path of the sword, there are many aspects one must possess to be able to walk it.


    Sword Qi, Sword Intent, and Sword Body are the three most common ones known to many. However, there are others, and the more you possess, the easier it becomes for you to walk the path.


    One such aspect is the Sword Gaze.


    Just as the Weaver Gaze is meant for artisans, array masters, and formation experts, there is a gaze for swordsmen, and it''s called the Sword Gaze.


    This allows one to see the strings of sword energy in the air and around them. That is its primary use, to see the strings of sword essence and master them.


    Of course, there are many ways to utilize it.


    However, at that very moment, Kent''s eyes were changing colours between red and golden, neglecting his natural purple colour.


    This caused him to clench his head, writhing as the pain that reached down his spine overwhelmed his mind.


    Dori, Gaia, and Akira appeared inside the tower, and despite the overwhelming Sword Qi and Intent in the air, they remained unaffected. Instead, happy and proud smiles could be seen on their faces.


    ?Master is awakening the Sword Gaze aspect,? Gaia said with a happy smile.


    ?That is quite early for him this time, but I guess this is good. With the Sword Gaze, mastering the sword wouldn''t be much of a hassle for him,? Dori added.


    ?I am more interested in him using it in combat. Reading the patterns of his opponents would come in handy.


    But if he manages to learn just one Sword Gaze skill for combat, perhaps he will become much more evil than the last time? Akira giggled.


    While the ladies were imagining things, Kent was suffering on the ground for four good hours before the pain finally subsided.


    But the moment it calmed down, his eyes snapped open, and a wave of Sword Intent and Qi flashed out, powerful enough to shake the heart of anyone.


    Just looking at the set of red-golden eyes said it all. Those eyes weren''t a normal set of eyes. They were the eyes that showed how sharp his focus had become.


    They also revealed how lethal his Sword Intent and Qi had grown.


    Kent stood up and summoned his sword. The moment the sword inside its sheath entered his grip, the energy around him began to stir.


    His Sword Intent and Qi started to rise.


    Initially, it was at the 6th level, but after the first memory, it had moved to level 7. Now, after the second memory, his Intent and Qi rose to the 9th level, climbing two levels.


    However, while he was just a step away from awakening Profound Sword Qi and Intent, someone possessing that would still struggle under his Intent.


    This was because of one thing that was about to happen to him.


    The moment the sword appeared, he looked at it and sat down.


    Then, slowly, he began to draw the sword. However, the moment the sword was halfway out of its sheath, his body froze, and an air of enlightenment surrounded him.


    Kent had entered his first enlightenment, and from the energy surrounding him, one could tell something profound was happening to him.


    ?Gaining enlightenment right after awakening his Sword Gaze is a recipe for disaster,? Akira giggled.


    ?Dori, what are his chances of learning at least a Sword Gaze ability?? Gaia asked. Dori was the best person to answer, considering this was her field.


    ?The chances of the master learning a Sword Gaze ability is 51%. The reason he might fail 49% of the time is because he is inexperienced. He is still too green, for he has never really faced much hardship for a while now.


    However, the 51% comes into play, considering he has just recalled a memory of his time with the Sword Dao.


    Though it''s just a memory, we all know the master''s memories aren''t ordinary, so we can only hope that comes into play.


    But he has a higher chance of learning a Sword Gaze ability¡ªand a powerful one¡ªif he indeed was taken to such a place.?


    The Cosmic Weaver and Soul Weaver nodded.


    Dori, being a Mind Weaver, could casually see Kent''s memories, and from what she saw, the memories he just recovered were of his time with the Sword Dao.


    Of course, Kent had given her permission, as the three were essentially there to help him. But now, the remaining question was whether or not he had what it took to comprehend whatever skill he would be presented with.


    ?I miss this. I miss us together, making sure the master gets the best out of everything,? Gaia said, smiling.


    ?I miss this too. The master said family is everything, so it''s good we are finally together and reunited with him, even if he hasn''t remembered us yet.


    I''m sure the moment he awakens the memories we''re in, he will finally start utilizing our abilities more.?


    ?That is going to be fun then. I can already see a lot of things he will require us to do. I most certainly want to remain busy and working always.? S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The three ladies looked at their master, who was frozen in his enlightened state, and a wicked idea came into Gaia''s mind.


    She extended her hand, and three different coloured markers appeared in her palm.


    ?You are evil, Gaia, but I like it,? Dori giggled. She took one marker from Gaia, and Akira also took one.


    ?I calculate him being in the enlightened state for 90 days minimum, so we have time on our hands. I say we paint the Guy Fawkes mask on his face. This time?, Dori called dibs on the mischief they were about to commit.


    ?Fine. But this is only because we are giving you a welcome home gift. Next time he enters enlightenment, we will paint the bone mask,? Gaia said.


    Then they moved and started decorating their master''s face. Perhaps from past experience, they were having so much fun painting Kent''s face.


    At the core of the universe, the beautiful lady giggled, amused.


    "These children never learn. But then again, I guess their master also never learns." She covered her mouth as if trying to hide her smile.


    A dim golden light flashed across her eyes.


    "When he is punishing you, don''t come running to me," she said, but Gaia just smirked as she decorated Kent''s face.

 Chapter 393 - 393: The Gaze Enlightenment (1)

    The sword Dao is a mystery.


    Nobody knows how far it extends.


    Those who reached the peak of the sword path awakened the Sword Will to its apex, yet they never spoke of its origins or the vastness of its power.


    However, it is believed that all Dao stems from the same source, and that source can be accessed through the realm of enlightenment.


    It is the only place that one can genuinely say they have met the Dao even if it was just in the will merely in the air.


    Everyone experiences enlightenment differently, and each person has eleven chances¡ªor more¡ªto trigger enlightenment at various stages of their path.


    Kent triggered his first enlightenment, the [Enlightenment of the Gaze], which came as a surprise.


    He never expected it, nor did he anticipate awakening such a power. Now, he has entered the realm of enlightenment, standing beneath thousands of tombstones.


    "Enlightenment, huh?" Kent muttered, gazing at them. The moment he appeared, he instinctively knew where he was, what he must do, and how long he would remain there.


    "Two years to master as many skills as I can... That''s convenient," Kent smiled.


    "Until now, learning how to unleash sword attacks using my eyes wasn''t something I saw coming. But I guess I must do it. Two years will pass in the blink of an eye, and as Elsa said, time runs faster here."


    He sat down and closed his eyes, sending his consciousness to closely examine the tombstones, each holding a unique skill that cannot be replicated.


    The moment he learns a skill, it will vanish, never to return.


    "Void Severance," Kent muttered, examining a tombstone that seemed to hold that skill. Naturally, it was a skill that harnessed the power of the Void.


    "Starfall Severance," he moved to the next one, and that, too, was a skill.


    He quickly examined all of them, and from the twenty he reviewed, he found that they were all powerful skills that could not be comprehended casually.


    "I have two years to learn at least one of these thousand skills," he smiled. "This is pure wickedness. How in the world do they expect me to pick one out of the thousands available?"


    There were simply too many skills there, and going through all of them could take months. There was no way he could know all of them without closely examining each one.


    "Then again, this is an enlightenment of the Sword Dao. I''m sure there won''t be any weak skills here. But that doesn''t mean I won''t take my time to look into them."


    Thus, Kent began examining more tombstones.


    He continued without stopping until a month later when he had surprisingly examined about 1,200 tombstones. That was when he decided to pick his first skill and start comprehending it.


    "I''ll go for ''Soul Rending Glare'' first. Having the ability to cut someone''s soul is a skill that will come in handy."


    With that, he settled his focus on the tombstone for ''Soul Rending Glare'' and injected his energy, immediately entering the skill''s world within the tombstone.


    The tombstones are just a means to display the name of the skill and create a pathway for the one trying to learn it to enter the Skill world.


    It is some kind of realm that can only be exited when one masters the skill they wanted to learn.


    If you couldn''t, then after 2 years, you will be pulled out and out of the realm of enlightenment.


    The moment he entered, he appeared in what looked like a shattered sky, with fragments hanging everywhere.


    It was a bizarre setting.


    Then, from one of the cracks, a red eye as menacing as they come opened, causing Kent''s body to freeze. Suddenly, a powerful energy surged out of it, shattering the very fabric of reality.


    "I am inside a soul world where soul attacks can be manifested physically," Kent realized immediately, causing him to look at the eye again as it snapped open and unleashed a second attack.


    "I need to see that again." The eye snapped open and unleashed the attack for the second time, causing Kent to raise an eyebrow. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So that''s what this is. I guess I should watch some more." He sat down and started staring at the eye as it snapped open, unleashed the attack, and then closed immediately.


    Every time the eye unleashed an attack, it was as if a part of his understanding clicked, making him realize that the more he watched, the faster his comprehension grew.


    A day passed, and the eye executed countless attacks, yet Kent remained seated, gazing at it with intense focus.


    A week passed, and before he realized it, two months had gone by. During these two months, Kent did only one thing: he never stopped staring at the eye.


    However, a day after two months, a profound energy burst out of his body, and a potent red energy erupted from his eyes, creating ripples that caused the very air to twist and vibrate.


    "Success," Kent smiled as he gazed at the now-closed eye.


    "I managed to learn it. Now, I must master it and see where it takes me." He smiled, then tapped into the skill and unleashed it again, creating the same ripples.


    "This is just great. Three months into my 24-month timeline, and one skill is already down. On to the next, I guess." He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he was back to staring at the tombstones.


    He quickly went for the skill he had picked as his second.


    "Fractured Void," he muttered, smiling.


    This skill had something to do with the void. Essentially, with just a stare, Kent could crack open the void like Ingrid and unleash a sword arc that used the void as a channel.


    However, there was something unique about it that caught Kent''s attention. The attack that passed through the void could be unleashed in advance¡ªup to 24 hours before the battle.


    This meant that if he unleashed the attack hours before the battle, during the fight, he could simply crack the void and let the attack loose.


    And it wasn''t limited to just one attack. He could unleash multiple attacks in advance and later bring them out of his own accord.


    Now, this was a skill that could not be ignored.


    He has some powerful skills he can use. Most are the ones he was using, and more come from his memory of his past life as Jest.


    "It''s always fun when everything comes together," a smile appeared on his face as he sent his consciousness into the tombstone and appeared inside a lush mountain range littered with tall, colossal trees.

 Chapter 394 - 394: The Gaze Enlightenment (2)

    "This place is nice," Kent muttered, looking around the lush garden he had appeared in. It was a place he immediately took in for he will replicate it inside his Tower.


    Suddenly, space cracked, and from the void, a purple eye snapped open. A powerful sword arc¡ªas wide as it could get¡ªflashed out, decimating a tall mountain along with thousands of giant trees.


    "Fuck, that is something." A smile appeared on his face, as usual. However, he was shaken, for the attack that had just landed on the mountain was one he could tell was a pure sword slash.


    There was no active skill behind it.


    It was a pure slash of the sword, utilizing only sword intent and qi. That was all.


    Naturally, his passive skill yeh allows him to gain clarity, and one that holds his focus intact activated letting him get enlightened by the attack.


    "Is that even possible... Cultivating the act of using just a sword to unleash such an attack?" A seed was planted in his heart. This was something he planned to experiment with.


    The attack had decimated the landscape, but he remained unaffected. So he began to stare at the devastation, and from what he observed, Kent¡ªthe second skill he had picked¡ªwas not as simple as it looked.


    "This is going to take some time," he muttered, but there was nothing he could do about that. So he started to watch, and as time passed, he slowly began to grasp the concept¡ªthough at a painfully slow pace.


    However, while Kent might have been feeling frustrated at his inability to comprehend the skill faster, in reality, someone undergoing a Gaze Enlightenment should, at most, struggle to learn one skill.


    Yet he had not only managed to learn one skill already¡ªhe was in the process of mastering a second. And if that wasn''t enough, he had gained inspiration from something completely unrelated.


    The sword arc that appeared was like a bonus addition to the skill.


    Right now, he wasn''t just surpassing expectations¡ªhe was shocking many people he wasn''t even aware were alive across the many lives he had lived.


    A month later, he still hadn''t fully comprehended the skill. Yet he remained seated for three more months, making it seven months since he had entered the realm of enlightenment.


    A few days after spending four months staring at the eye, it finally snapped shut¡ªand his own eyes flew open, creating a small yet visible spatial crack that proved he had indeed mastered the skill.


    "I doubt there''s anyone like me out there," he bragged, grinning like an accomplished pirate. But he didn''t leave the space he was in.


    No.


    Kent began using the skill repeatedly, striving to understand its mechanics more deeply before exiting the realm.


    He spent another month inside, mastering the Fractured Void Skill for as long as he could each day¡ªpushing himself until exhaustion set in.


    After thirty days, satisfied with his progress, he closed his eyes and left the realm, returning to the space where he could select his third skill.


    "I''m sure some people would be furious if they knew I''ve learned two skills from what was supposed to be an impossible task by any standard."


    He smirked. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But what can I say?"


    "A wise man once said: when something is given for free and there''s time, don''t look back." Kent closed his eyes, moved past all 1,200 tombstones, and began examining even more to add to his selection.


    It took him another month, but he managed to survey an additional 1,250 tombstones, bringing his total to 2,450.


    That was when he chose the third skill he would learn.


    "Lunar Eclipse Slash."


    This skill resembled the sword arc that had appeared while he was comprehending the Fractured Void skill.


    It taps into lunar energy, unleashing a red crescent-shaped sword arc imbued with sword qi and intent.


    At its core, the skill was a simple sword slash¡ªbut its power scaled with mastery. The more Kent refined his understanding, the more devastating it would become.


    Satisfied with his choice, Kent sent his consciousness into the tombstone. Like before, he was transported inside¡ªthis time to a void of space, surrounded by moons, planets, and stars.


    "Hmm, this is unusual," Kent mused. But he couldn''t deny the beauty surrounding him, It was like he had appeared in a domain of beauty yet danger.


    Just then, what he had mistaken for a moon suddenly snapped open, revealing a massive red eye.


    The instant it opened¡ªjust like the previous ones¡ªit unleashed a devastating sword arc that split a star in two.


    Kent couldn''t help but grin. It was as silent yet sharp as it can be and he was pleased with that.


    "Combining this with Fractured Void... now that''s a recipe for destruction."


    His plan was falling perfectly into place.


    First, a slash that strikes directly at the soul. Unless the opponent''s soul was stronger¡ªor protected by soul defence¡ªtheir chances of survival would be zero.


    Then there was the Void¡ªsomething Kent knew he would grow to love, especially since one of his wives was literally made of Void energy.


    Now, he was learning an ability that harnessed lunar essence to unleash a sword arc capable of cleaving through planets, moons, and stars.


    And the most terrifying part? He wouldn''t wield it with his hand or even a sword. No¡ªthis power would be unleashed through his eye.


    That alone made it invaluable¡­ and in the wrong hands, catastrophic.


    Killing with just a gaze was not something to be underestimated.


    Kent began comprehending the skill by observing the eye unleash slash after slash.


    Three months later, he grasped its essence¡ªbut instead of leaving, he used the remaining time to refine it further, testing whether he could merge it with the Fractured Void skill.


    Surprisingly, within a week, he succeeded. For the rest of the year, he honed both skills to perfection. By the time the year ended, he had mastered all three¡ªand was hungry for more.


    Eleven months later, he had added four more skills to his arsenal making it seven deadly skills worth fearing.


    "I might never return here ever again," he thought. "Why not memorize as many skill names as possible? With my connection to the universe, I might still acquire them later."


    A month later, the enlightenment ended, ejecting him from the realm. But he didn''t leave empty-handed¡ªhe carried with him seven devastating skills¡­ and the names of 4,500 more waiting to be claimed.

 Chapter 395 - 395: The Memory Effect

    100 days¡ªthat was how long Kent remained inside the enlightenment, according to the tower''s time. However, the moment he opened his eyes, chaotic energy bathed him, threatening to flatten his surroundings.


    His body was lifted into the air, and for an entire day, only chaotic sword qi and intent continued to explode from his body.


    Slowly, everything calmed down, and he returned to the ground.


    The first thing he did was smile at the three lolis smiling back at him. He had no idea the mischief they''d caused.


    ?Congratulations, Master. It looks like you have taken yet another huge leap in your cultivation of the sword path,? Gaia said, and Kent''s smile bloomed. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had indeed taken a huge leap, and from the look of things, this leap could not be looked down upon.


    He had become very powerful, and he could feel it.


    "Thank you, Gaia," Kent said.


    Of course, while the three ladies were happy for him, part of the reason their happiness showed on their faces was the look on Kent''s face.


    Over the course of the last 100 days, they had done their cordial best to decorate his face using markers, and right now, he looked rather funny by all standards.


    But he did not know that, so he started checking his strength while the three giggled and laughed about his predicament in their heads.


    After mastering the third skill, Kent went ahead and mastered four more, making it seven in total.


    That was perhaps the highest number anyone had ever managed to master in any enlightenment.


    The fourth skill he mastered was the [Edge of Eternal Night].


    It was a rather unique and terrifying sword skill that plunged the battlefield into perpetual night, preventing the opponent from seeing the user''s next attack.


    Naturally, Kent didn''t realize how terrifying this skill was until he mastered it.


    That was when he saw that using it could easily allow him to land his next attack on an opponent¡ªprovided their senses weren''t strong enough to evade while blinded.


    Of course, the skill also restricted one''s senses to a certain degree, but if someone possessed a much stronger perception, then it wouldn''t be much of a hassle.


    But that was just the fourth skill.


    It didn''t have much destructive power, but it was perfect for creating the groundwork for the more powerful skills he would unleash afterwards.


    The fifth skill was another that didn''t necessarily deal a destructive blow. However, its stealthy and dangerous nature would make anyone wish it were an active, destructive technique.


    Basically, it was the type of skill that, when used would affect the opponent''s perception.


    It distorted their senses, making single attacks appear as double or multiple and altering the perceived direction of each strike.


    So if a sword slash is coming at their waist, depending on the person''s mental strength, they might see it coming toward their waist or their head.


    That was simply too powerful in all aspects, and right now, Kent had mastered such a skill to a stage where he could affect even those several cultivation levels ahead of him.


    Then came the sixth skill¡ªa powerful sword move called [Thousand Blades Reflection].


    As its name suggested, when used, the opponent would be surrounded by thousands of reflections of any sword move Kent executed.


    So if Kent used it on an opponent and unleashed [Rapid Slash], those arcs would multiply into thousands, creating a much more devastating version of the attack.


    Strangely, it worked exactly as he had expected. The main attack and the reflections would have the same output and appearance¡ªthey are reflections of the same sword move, after all.


    However, the disparity between them could still be taken into consideration.


    But that wasn''t all. While the reflections mimicked a true attack, Kent could choose to switch them at will, making any of the reflections the real strike.


    However, he noticed something the moment he mastered it. It was the effect it had on him.


    This skill consumed an immense amount of mental strength, and at his current level, he could use it at most three times in a row before reaching his limit.


    But even once was enough for him. The more he grew, the more powerful he became.


    The last skill, however, was one that he would have blamed himself for if he had never found it. It was also the reason he dedicated the last month of his time there to learning the names of most of the skills.


    The skill''s name was [Dimensional Reflection Slash].


    When used, it bent reality, ensuring that every attack from the enemy never reached its target. Instead, the attack was reflected back at the attacker, forcing them to strike themselves.


    But there was a catch.


    Every attack reflected would have an increase in strength¡ªtwice the original power of the attack. It was like taunting an enemy to strike, only to watch them suffer as their own power was turned against them at twice their strength.


    However, this skill was also incredibly taxing on his mind.


    Plus, not every attack could be reflected. If the attack exceeded his current capabilities, the skill simply wouldn''t work.


    Thankfully, he had awakened Sword''s Gaze, which would allow him to recognize which attacks posed a true threat to his life. Those attacks couldn''t be reflected and had to be defended against instead.


    But after mastering the skill to some extent and strengthening his mind, he wouldn''t just be able to handle more of these attacks¡ªhe could end battles using his enemy''s own power.


    Yet, that wasn''t the only thing that had changed.


    "I have reached the peak of the Enhanced Sword Qi and Intent stage," Kent muttered, swirling his energy around him.


    "Damn, this memory thing is much more powerful than I thought. I can already see this becoming my greatest strength in the coming years."


    He didn''t know how this was possible, but he could already sense many changes¡ªone of them being the skill he had just learned while traversing Sword Valley.


    Naturally, this filled Kent with confidence, and he turned his gaze toward the Sword Bridge.


    "Level Three, here I come."

 Chapter 396 - 396: Challenging The Third Level of The Sword Bridge

    Kent landed on the sword bridge with a sigh, his eyes full of anticipation.


    He quickly moved through the first and second levels, which didn''t trigger any challenge, considering he had long dealt with them.


    However, the moment he stepped into the third level, a figure clad in blue armor appeared. Of course, it was a copy of him in blue armor.


    The clone has blue hair, just like the second level, which had green hair, and the first, which had white hair. This trend suggests that the subsequent ones will also be unique.


    However, when the figure appeared, Kent sensed the unfathomable energy surrounding him. He saw the challenge, and it brought a smile to his handsome face.


    "This should be fun."


    He extended his hand, and his sword appeared in his grip, causing his level nine Enhanced sword intent and qi to explode.


    If this was when he battled the second level, he would have felt his energy crashing down hard on them, but this one was different. Its energy was clashing with Kent''s.


    ''At this level, even Mediocre sword Saints wouldn''t be able to even withstand a strand of my energy.


    However, a smile appeared on his face, and it wasn''t one of fear or uncertainty. It was one of expectation.


    He may not have had much battle experience¡­ but that was in this life.


    His life as Jest was a different ball game. For years, he roamed around in the Sword Valley, facing one danger after another.


    That survival instinct, that sixth sense, and that confidence to stand tall had finally become part of him. He had become that confident.


    So watching the sword in his hands and the clone before him, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Then he moved and unleashed a powerful sword attack aimed right at the heart of the clone. Naturally, the clone crossed its sword over its chest, blocking the attack.


    But Kent was a step ahead. He moved to his left and unleashed another sword slash, sending a sword arc at the clone''s left arm.


    However, before he could connect that attack, Kent felt the space behind him crack just as the clone swung its sword.


    He expected many things, but he never expected a skill he had just learnt to be used this early in battle. But he had to use it because he wanted to see how it worked.


    Of course, he was ready for everything, so this didn''t change anything. Instead, his plan remains the same.


    "Got ya," he muttered with a smile.


    As Kent had planned, the sword arc emerged from the void and landed on the clone''s body, cutting it in half. However, the moment its body was severed, it dispersed into sparkles, revealing it was merely a split body.


    This would have caused any human or beast to raise an eyebrow, but before the clone could make a move, thousands of sword arcs appeared in the air, raining down on him.


    The sheer force sent the clone flying across the space, landing heavily on the ground. But before it could get back up, Kent unleashed an attack that vanished from sight.


    "Fractured Void."


    The space cracked open again, and from within the fissure, a powerful sword arc flashed out, severing the clone''s head from its body.


    It was a clean cut¡ªperfectly calculated and executed, leaving no room for error.


    This time, the clone didn''t use the split body, so the cut was the death blow.


    "That was very fun," Kent muttered, watching as the benefits were awarded to him.


    At that very moment, his sword skills seemed to have been perfected even further, and his comprehension speed took a significant leap.


    Having memories of his past had helped him greatly.


    Now, he could already see the end and knew it would be fun regardless of what happened next.


    Even before the battle had truly heated up, he had already seen a way to kill the clone, all thanks to the experience from his past life.


    His swordsmanship had evolved, and with it, he was already on the path to becoming a monster by the time he fully assimilated his experience.


    The memories are his, and he still has two chances to unlock more.


    "If that''s the case, doesn''t that mean I can just recall my memories, and that will be all?" Kent muttered.


    ?Master should know that having the memories means learning to improve upon them.


    I have just now identified several mistakes you made in that life during your battles, and if you do not improve on them, you will only make them again.


    So instead of seeing these memories as a shortcut, see them more like a cheat you can use to correct past mistakes, improve upon them, and add new experiences to them.? Dori, the Mind Weaver, said, making Kent smile.


    "That is why you are here, Dori¡ªto help me fix those mistakes. So why don''t we do that now before challenging the fourth level?"


    ?Okay, Master.?


    Dori wanted to laugh, watching the Guy Fawkes mask they had drawn on Kent''s face, but she knew this was an important moment, so she held back.


    But the same couldn''t be said for Gaia and Akira, who were giggling as they watched him.


    Dori waved her hand, and 43 scenes appeared in the air. Each scene was a memory of Kent''s past life, showing Jest executing moves that, according to Dori, were flawed.


    So they began to work on them.


    She was a weaver, so she weaved the correct moves, and based on the weave, Kent would be taught accordingly. Naturally, she was doing everything while Kent sat and assimilated the effects.


    Strangely, it wasn''t a tedious process, so they wasted only two hours. By the time she was done, Kent indeed felt he had improved and was now aware of the mistakes he would have made if he had continued using the memories as they were.


    But now that he had developed and mastered the fixes, he became much more confident. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you, Dori." He didn''t forget to show his appreciation.


    But the moment that was done, he moved toward the fourth level. The moment he appeared, a new figure emerged. This one was clad in dark armor, just like him.


    The only difference was that the clone version of him had dark hair, while his own was purple. Aside from the hair, the clone also wielded a much longer sword than his own, and the Profound sword qi and intent surrounding it were at the third level.


    ''A level three Profound Sword Qi and Intent.''


    "This is just great. A good battle, I see." He smiled, then looked back at himself, who was a clone, before unleashing his aura.


    The moment the two clashed, he felt the disparity, which only made him smile more. Then they engaged, and a fierce battle was underway.

 Chapter 397 - 397: Challenging The Fourth Level of The Sword Bridge

    Kent was pushed back, riding the shockwave that exploded after he clashed with the clone.


    "Stronger and faster than the third-level clone," he muttered, but he quickly attacked again, aiming to check how fast and precise his attacks had become.


    Blades clashed in the air, creating powerful shockwaves and sword flashes that could overwhelm anyone below the Sword Saint stage.


    In fact, even Sword Saints with Profound Sword Intent and Qi below the third level would have been overwhelmed, yet he was matching the clone''s attacks.


    At every turn, he could tell he wasn''t on par with the clone, but no matter how quick the attack was, he always countered, creating a dynamic he just couldn''t understand.


    "Somehow, I can defend against all his attacks like I know when and how they will be executed. This feeling is strange," Kent said to himself as he continued exchanging sword strikes with the clone.


    Ten minutes and tens of thousands of sword moves later, something happened that caused Kent to widen his eyes.


    "I have matched his speed." He was casually deflecting and parrying the clone''s attacks like it was the most natural thing to do.


    In fact, if he were to close his eyes, he would still be able to counter and deflect all the attacks.


    "Girls, what is happening?" Kent called his three assistants.


    ?The master is currently experiencing the effect of the Sword Gaze.


    Basically, just as you can strengthen your sword and attack with Sword Qi while exerting your influence using Sword Intent, the Sword Gaze helps you adapt to your opponent''s attacks and, to some extent, learn them.


    Of course, this requires powerful mental strength. The fact that you have already learned his moves and even assimilated them means your mental strength is extraordinary.? Dori explained, and Kent could only smile.


    If Dori''s statement is indeed true, then future battles will be much more interesting. Being able to learn and assimilate his opponent''s moves is something that will go a long way.


    "In that case, why not heat things up?" He landed a powerful attack, forcing both of them back.


    [Fractured Void]


    Kent unleashed one of the Sword Gaze skills, cracking the void behind the clone and forcing out a powerful sword arc.


    However, the clone countered by unleashing a powerful beam of red light from its sword. Kent, however, was a step ahead, using a split body to sneak up on the clone.


    But just as he closed in, the clone''s split body attacked his split body, creating a powerful shockwave that caused them to annihilate each other.


    Kent was startled by what he saw, but he quickly moved again. This time, he unleashed another Sword Gaze skill.


    [Edge of Eternal Night]


    The clone''s surroundings were plunged into darkness, forcing it to quickly surround itself with a wave of Sword Qi.


    But Kent had no intention of moving in, knowing full well that getting closer would be far more dangerous for him.


    The Profound Sword Intent in the air was much more dangerous than he thought.


    So he chose to overwhelm the clone.


    He tapped into [Rapid Slash], unleashing 450 sword arcs.


    However, the moment that attack was executed, he channeled even more energy into his sword and unleashed a diagonal sword slash, sending out a powerful sword arc.


    The sword arc decimated the Sword Qi vortex the clone had created around its body, allowing the unleashed slash to slam into its torso, sending it flying.


    Kent was ready again. Without hesitation, he activated his sneak attacking skii, [Doom Shard], forcing a dark shard to shoot up from the ground, piercing the clone''s chest and killing it.


    However, before he could smile, his instincts flared.


    He immediately raised his sword overhead just as the clone materialized out of thin air and unleashed a powerful sword move, sending Kent flying backward.


    Blood seeped from the corner of his mouth.


    Yet, he smiled¡ªthis was the peak of battle, the greatest fight he had experienced as a swordsman so far. The previous ones were fun, but this one is peak.


    "This is the best." He spat the blood and grinned, showing his red, soaked teeth.


    He moved, his speed blinding, as he began unleashing sword arcs while dashing across the battlefield.


    The clone countered and defended, their movements resembling two phantoms clashing at impossible speeds.


    Kent was using [Phantom Mirage Blades] to distort the clone''s perception, but the clone countered with the exact same skill.


    The perfect counter to this technique was itself, and Kent was struggling to come up with the best move to kill the clone at the moment.


    Any skill he used was countered by the clone using the same skill, making this much more interesting yet annoying.


    However, the longer they fought, the more he learned. And at this moment, he was pushing himself to the absolute limit¡ªjust to see how far he could go.


    An hour later, he started to bleed, and the clone also had cuts on its body, meaning they had both sustained wounds.


    But within that hour, Kent had found a way to win.


    "Here we go."


    He blinked back and used [Thousand Blades Reflection] to multiply his [Rapid Slash] skill, causing thousands of sword arcs to appear. Then, he moved away and used it again.


    This forced the clone to take drastic measures to defend against the relentless assault.


    Before the clone could finish defending, Kent moved into position and unleashed a skill he had never used before. Of course it was a skill he had just learned thanks to Jest.


    "Limitless Sword Arc Domain."


    The moment the skill activated, Kent felt the 100-meter radius around him grow razor-sharp. Then, he looked toward the clone, which was consumed by thousands of tiny sword arcs, slicing into it relentlessly.


    He wanted to unleash more sword techniques, but before he could move, he sensed his energy draining rapidly¡ªlike something was siphoning it away. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The depletion was so fast that he had to quickly deactivate the skill.


    But the job was nearly done¡ªthe clone had been reduced to a pitiful state.


    Using the last of his energy, he unleashed one final swing of his sword, sending a powerful sword arc that cleaved the clone in half.


    This time, no split body appeared, meaning he had successfully killed the fourth-level clone, clearing the level.


    "This skill is not something I can use at this moment," Kent thought to himself as he sat down, placing his sword beside him.


    A few seconds later, his fatigue faded, and all his wounds healed completely.

 Chapter 398 - 398: Back To Gaiaville

    "Why are you ladies smiling?" Kent asked right when he appeared in the Tower City, where the ladies, including Alina, spent time together.


    He came to the city right after defeating the 4th level of the Sword Bridge.


    Of course, he had a few chats with the three Lolis, and per their deduction, the [Limitless Sword Arcs Domain] skill shouldn''t be used now, but he needed it.


    At most, he should start using it when he becomes a Root Ascension stage expert. The three-second activation just a few minutes ago drained him completely.


    Had he not acted quickly, he would have passed out. This means the requirement to use it was just too much for the current him.


    In fact, in his memories, Jest only used it three times, but he was a Peak Transcendent back then, so the exhaustion wasn''t that much.


    So he left and came to spend some time with his ladies. But the moment he appeared, they started laughing at him.


    They started laughing at him as if he had wet himself. However, he was confident he hadn''t, which meant something else was amiss, and he ought to know.


    So he asked.


    "Nothing. We just want to say that this new look is perfect for you," Selene giggled, watching Kent''s face now resemble a blend of white, black, and red masks.


    The three lolis who had spent quite some time on his face were now smiling somewhere in the city.


    "What look?" He also knew that if he had become more handsome, the ladies would be blushing right now, so the fact that they were smiling meant something different.


    So, he waved his hand, and a mirror appeared.


    "What the f..." Kent almost screamed his heart out when he saw what had become of his face.


    "Gaia," he called out, but for the first time, the cosmic loli didn''t appear. Instead, she and her sisters held their stomachs, laughing their lungs out.


    "I will punish you three," Kent muttered, but a small smile appeared on his face. The ladies were also smiling as they helped him move to a fountain and wash the design off his face.


    "It looks like the three young ladies are much more unruly than we are. Maybe we should learn from them," Val said, and Kent just shrugged.


    "I will punish them for that." The ladies knew he was just making that up.


    They could clearly see how much he liked those three small humans and how much they also cherished him, even if they claimed they were just assistants.


    They saw how resourceful they were when Kent was in a coma after his battle with Evil Bat, so this was their way of telling him they were always there for him.


    Kent turned to Nara, who was wearing a rather provocative gown that was showing more than it was hiding. He raised his eyebrow.


    "You like what you see?" Nara asked strangely, causing Kent to smile.


    "If I said no, I''d want you to lock me up and give me a good beating," the upcoming Night Rider smiled. Though the idea was already planted in her head, she still wanted to know more about Kent.


    But aside from that, Nara was on the same wavelength as Selene.


    They were both shameless and seductive in their own styles. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Selene tended to make everything about sex, while Nara¡ªabout whom not much was known¡ªhad a way of making men question whether they were the boss in the relationship or if she was.


    Before her unfortunate incident sixty-plus years ago, many men had tried to court her, but after just one meeting, they would all lose interest, realizing that the lady they were pursuing wasn''t someone who could be won over with their usual simp lines.


    Nara was different. She was lively, easygoing, and very annoying.


    Mara won Kent about her, but now that he was seeing it, he couldn''t help but plan to crack that which couldn''t be broken before.


    "You should stick around some more. Maybe you''ll get lucky one of these days," she smiled at him, but Kent just shook his head and turned to Zaila, who was now blushing when Kent''s eyes landed on her.


    "No need to be shy. The fact that you are with them means they wouldn''t let you live a chaste life," he laughed, causing his ladies to roll their eyes.


    As if they aren''t helping him get himself another beauty destined to become a powerhouse despite her setback.


    The atmosphere was very calm and lovely.


    They had already spent over a hundred days inside the city while Kent was undergoing his enlightenment, so it was safe to say that the trauma the ladies had experienced had diminished significantly.


    But that was to be expected, considering the place they were in could make anyone forget all about their worries.


    Zaila even started training again with her master, for she wanted to get much stronger so she would never fall into such a situation again, like she did with the sect master.


    According to her account of what happened twenty-plus years ago, she was attacked by the sect master sneakily, but she managed to dodge and retaliate.


    However, she was overpowered after exchanging a few blows with the sect master. This was her greatest failure, for when her life was truly in danger, she couldn''t even escape.


    So, she started training, and thankfully, she was now surrounded by powerful warriors with whom she could train.


    Nara had spent her time every day doing the things she wanted to do with her sisters all these years, so she hadn''t touched a weapon yet.


    But she knew it was only a matter of time, for she could already sense it. Her duty was calling, and when Kent appeared just now, she knew that duty must be answered first.


    "Alina, when did you get here?" Kent asked, smiling.


    Lady Lani had been keeping her close the past few days on the outside, so she hadn''t had much time inside the tower like her sisters.


    She also hadn''t started her training yet.


    "She has entered seclusion for a few days, so that''s how I got to come here. But I don''t mind staying outside with her. She is much more fun, you know," Alina replied.


    "Good to know you were having fun. But why don''t we spend some time here and enjoy ourselves together?


    The Pill Master competition is two days away so we have more time on our hands here." The ladies nodded and dragged him away into a large pool where things started to heat up.


    Nara and Zaila were blushing as they watched the purple-haired youngster get intimate with his ladies right in front of them.


    Of course, they were still in their almost transparent swimwear, which was normal to them considering they had seen them wear it the past few weeks, but what was making them blush was the actions happening.


    "You ladies still know we are here, right?" Nara said.


    "We know, but if you can''t hold on anymore, you might as well join us." Selene smiled at them as Kent wrapped his lips around her nipple and started sucking on it while Ingrid stroked his dick.


    Zaila was the first to turn away as her cheeks burned red. Nara, on the other hand, was smiling, but her eyes ¡ª that dreamy look in her eyes ¡ª were telling a different story.

 Chapter 399 - 399: Night Riders First Secret

    After the public display of intimacy inside the pool, Kent and the ladies started spending time inside the city. He had promised them he would come and spend time with them, so he did.


    They had fun and ate a lot of good food.


    They did a lot of sucking and licking, which left them craving more. Naturally, the tower is a place where they have more than enough time to do a lot of things.


    Since they have gained new bodies, their second yet first time will also be in the most romantic settings.


    The three who had yet to get intimate with him were also now prepared, and right after the awakening ritual of the fourth Night Rider, they would have their moment with him.


    But every good thing comes to an end, so after ten days, they left the city and returned to the Legion Tower, where Uncle Drew was waiting.


    The moment they appeared there, and Nara set her sights on Uncle Drew, a sense of familiarity washed over her, causing her to ask:


    "Have we met before?"


    "As a matter of fact, yes. We did meet before, 68 years ago to be exact. However, what you are feeling now isn''t because of that; it''s more about what is about to happen to you.


    I know you can hear the call, and soon, that call must be answered," Uncle Drew said before turning to look at Kent.


    "Young Master, with your permission, I can start the process," Uncle Drew said, and Kent nodded.


    "Before we start anything, do you have any questions you would want answers to? I know this is all strange to you, but I think you have some questions you need to ask."


    "What would I become?" she asked. She could feel it deep in her bones. The changes that are coming would change her, so she wants to know.


    "You will become an existence known as a Night Rider. Most would call you Riders of the Night or the Night Warden. And as a Night Rider, you are neither dead nor alive, for you hang in the middle.


    You will become an invincible being in the night and have supreme authority over the flames of hell. You will also have insight into the supernatural, and if you once were, then you will be again," Uncle Drew explained.


    "If you once were, then you will be again. Can you explain this part?"


    "It sounds exactly as it means. The Night Riders were beings who fought in these universes, but we all died."


    Kent raised an eyebrow. "This is new information," he said. He had asked before, but Uncle Drew knew little to nothing about who he was or what any of this meant.


    "Yes. You remember that Queen of the Underworld I told you about?" Uncle Drew asked.


    "Nyx..." Strangely, Kent had always had this name on his lips since he first heard it.


    "Yes. According to her, when we met in the Underworld, I am something of an incarnation of the first Night Rider. And yes, she knew I was a Night Rider before I even told her.


    But after spending a few years working with her, I found out a small part of the truth. We Night Riders are indeed incarnations of our past selves.


    I tried to understand how we came into being, but she said only some ancient book ¡ª one that takes one''s longevity when read ¡ª could disclose that.


    She also said every Night Rider is still born with their memories locked within them, and it will take some time to start recalling them.


    But she helped me unlock a very small portion of mine. This was the reason I slowly went from Root Sage to Transcendent. I discovered a secret from my past as a Night Rider, and the effect was what you saw."


    Kent smiled, for he understood where he was coming from. He himself had grown by leaps and bounds after his second memory recovery, so he knew Uncle Drew was telling the truth.


    But while he was smiling, he still couldn''t figure out who this Nyx lady was or why she was going out of her way to help his subordinate.


    Of course, there wasn''t an answer to his question now, but he was bound to find out in the coming years.


    Nara listened to Uncle Drew talk about the Night Riders, and at every turn, something within her seemed to want to awaken.


    "Another question. Would becoming a Night Rider separate me from my sister forever?" Her biggest fear now was being away from her sister.


    She wanted to spend the rest of her life with her sister and new friends if possible.


    "No. Though you will become a Night Rider, you can stay with your sister until we have a mission to embark on. However, the moment there is a mission, there should be no excuse.


    So for now, your mission is to protect the young master."


    She nodded.


    These conditions were excellent in her eyes. She liked the fact that she could stay by her sister''s side and only leave if there was a mission.


    "But don''t worry too much. I will be away for nearly two years, so you will have more time to stay with your sister daily, especially if they are spent inside the tower space."


    "Okay. This is indeed perfect for me. And don''t worry; I will not neglect my duties," Nara said, making the rest of the ladies smile.


    They knew what was about to happen the moment she accepted her destiny. They wanted to see what would become of her after she awakened to her True Name.


    They had all witnessed how amazing and dangerous their own awakenings were, but afterward, they became incredible women. Now, they wanted to see what would become of their sister the moment she awakened.


    After saying that, Uncle Drew nodded.


    "In that case, we can start the process now." Uncle Drew touched her forehead and muttered some words. A few seconds later, the sky above them started turning.


    ?I call dibs on another dragon? Lilian said through the harem connection.


    ?I say a wolf? Ingrid added, and just like that, the rest started speculating. Lilian had come out as a dragon, and Ingrid as a Voidling.


    So they were all eager to see what kind of race she would be awakening as. They gave their predictions, leaving only one person.


    ?Sister Selene, what do you think?? Ingrid asked.


    ?Judging by the color of the clouds, I''d say she will be coming out as a wraith?.


    The sisters shook their heads, hearing such a nonserious answer from her.


    S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 400 - 400: Veyrha, The Twilight Brand (1)

    Vey, a child born in the night, was destined to command the night.


    Born to a scholar mother and a warrior father, she was the popular child among her peers. She had her mother''s status to lean on and her father''s warrior spirit to brag about.


    She was lazy but very interesting to be around.


    They called her the True Princess, for in their empire, she had more fame than most princesses.


    Of course, she didn''t care what name she was called, for her only reason for living was to make her parents happy.


    Her studies were good, and she picked up the sword when she came of age. But in her heart, she never truly wanted to be a warrior or become a scholar. If possible, she would forever be free and do as she pleased.


    But destiny said otherwise.


    It was a bleak night, one unlike any other. The shallow night changed everything for her.


    Years before Ebonviel appeared in the universe, there were rumors of it.


    Many called it the First Universe, some called it the Mini Universe, and others called it the Dead Universe. But on the 14th moon of the Ebon Year, the veil broke, and darkness descended.


    That was the day Vey saw true darkness, and among the millions who saw it, she was the only one fascinated by it.


    The dark depth gazing at her was a breathtaking sight for her.


    The veil cracked, and the battle between Kael Duskbane, a being wielding two longswords and riding on the back of a death horse, and a Dreadknight began.


    The battle broke the veil that separated the known universe from Ebonviel, the world of true darkness where Raveth, the Wraith Queen, ruled.


    Kael was her right-hand man, a warrior unlike any other. The battle lasted for an hour until the Dreadknight was drowned against the relentless onslaught of Kael''s dual blades.


    That day, after the battle was over and Kael was leaving, he turned and stared at one person. That person was Vey, who, from that very moment, found the motivation she needed to pick up the sword again.


    She started to train, and before long, she began to shock everyone around her. Soon, those who heard of her began to spread her legend.


    Thousands of years passed, and Vey reached a stage in swordsmanship where even the so-called sword geniuses of her world could only bow in surrender.


    But to Vey, she never truly desired any of this, for the only reason she was training was for when the veil opened again. She wanted to enter that place.


    Yet, for thousands of years, the veil remained closed¡ªuntil it finally opened, when the Realm of Ebonviel was in distress. Kael came for her.


    The forbidden legend has it that for 1,022 days, a great battle rocked Ebonviel when the Wraith Queen was betrayed by her second general.


    They fought, and in the end, the Wraith Queen was forced to make a huge sacrifice for the future of what she was destined to protect.


    Legend has it that when the battle was nearing its end, the Wraith Queen gazed at the 66 individuals who acted as her weapons and killed for her.


    Vey was one of the 66, for she fought and killed to her heart''s content. But in the end, they still lost¡ªor were on track to lose.


    The Wraith Queen was stabbed in the back and was destined to die, for there was nothing that could save her.


    The Wraith Queen looked at the 66, and a rare smile appeared.


    "I was told a day like this would come¡ªthe day I would fall and my legend would come to an end. But you know me, I am stubborn and never truly listened to things like that.


    But I guess this is the end.


    However, I am not sad because, at this moment, I have 66 amazing people I can call family. You all proved to me that despite my distant lifestyle, I can still have friends and a family.


    This is a blessing to a person like me.


    This is why I won''t listen to fate again and will do as I please.


    I saw what follows, but I cannot, in good conscience, die and leave you all to face that danger. So, before I die, I will leave something behind¡ªsomething that, one day in the future, will make sense."


    She slashed her chest open and stabbed her hand into the wound, retrieving her crystal heart.


    "This is the Mark of the Night, but I will call it the Heart of the Night Riders. You all are creatures of the night, and so I will make you creatures who can harness the power of the night.


    Your legend will end soon, and it will be hidden from everyone. But one day will come when the legend of the Night Riders will spread across worlds and encompass the entire universe.


    Go, and let your name be known by many, for when the night comes and you open your eyes, no weapon in existence can kill you." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ***


    The sky inside the tower shook, and at once, eternal darkness enveloped everything, preventing everyone except Nara, Uncle Drew, Saden, and Kent from seeing what followed next.


    Up in the air, Nara was moved deeper into the clouds, where a dark, colossal head of a wraith appeared. Then it moved and swallowed her whole.


    "That is a wraith, right?" Kent asked, and Uncle Drew nodded.


    "That is a wraith, young master. They are creatures of legend. From what I know about them, they command the night, for they are creatures born from the night.


    Many legends even say that they were once the true overlords of the beasts, for they can''t easily be killed, especially at night."


    "I see," Kent nodded, staring at the events in the dark clouds, which were exuding a rather powerful energy.


    "If my calculations are correct, then she is being reborn as a wraith-human hybrid," Uncle Drew smiled.


    This smile was because of something he discovered. In the small memory he had remembered, he saw Nara in it. That day, when he saw her, he knew she was someone he shared destiny with.


    Now, staring at her, he could only smile and wait for the outcome.

 Chapter 401 - 401: Veyrha, The Twilight Brand (2)

    Nara was pulled into the dark clouds, and for six hours, nothing happened until, suddenly, lightning flashed through the sky, and a figure was brought into view.


    The moment her silhouette appeared, the true name appeared in Kent''s mind, bringing a smile to his face.


    He went ahead and spoke the True Name, "Veyrha, The Twilight Brand."


    That was the only thing he said, for that was the only word he received. It was bizarre, but it worked, since the moment he said that, Nara''s eyes snapped open, and a powerful pressure descended from her body.


    The pressure is filled with the sense of pure infernal energy. Kent gazed at the image of the lady and smiled again.


    She wielded a long black sword.


    She was clad in dark silver and black armor that seemed to contain the very essence of darkness. It was strange, for she was inside darkness, or what appeared to be darkness, yet her armor behaved like the true darkness.


    Her eyes were dual in hue¡ªone violet, the other ethereal silver¡ªboth possessing their own powers. This, of course, gave her a unique appearance, one that made her look very beautiful in all aspects.


    She had long, ink-black hair with strands of silver and violet that shimmered whenever the lightning flashed in the clouds behind her.


    Behind her was a circular silver light that seemed tattered yet whole. It was hovering behind her as she gazed down at Kent and the other two night riders staring back at her.


    Rumble.


    Lightning flashed behind her again, and from the clouds, a silhouette of a colossal wraith appeared, but only for a moment.


    At that exact moment, far away in a world very distant from Sonox, a shard snapped off a dark star¡ªone that was several million, if not billions, of light-years away¡ªand fell into this world.


    The world was Xyra, the land of the stone demons. It was a high world and not a friendly place to visit.


    In that very moment, Kent also heard the familiar sound he always got whenever a quest from the universe arrived.


    However, he didn''t let it block his view, for he was watching a rather heavy-chested lady fly toward them.


    Ironically, when she landed on the ground, those twin melons bounced. Thankfully, Saden and Uncle Drew weren''t as shameless as he, so they simply looked at the pale beauty who had landed.


    He, on the other hand, was focused on the twin melons that accompanied her.


    ''Welcome to the family, you two,'' he smiled, then chose to check the message while the Night Riders reunited.


    He wasn''t planning on getting into her business now. That can wait for later, for they have nothing but time on their hands.


    ?This is a notice to inform you that there is an upcoming quest that will help your 4th Night Rider complete her awakening. But you must first complete the universe quest you still have pending.?


    ''Hmm, it wasn''t really a quest,'' Kent sighed.


    However, the discovery that Nara hadn''t finished her awakening meant she still had a part of her locked away and wouldn''t be awakened until he received that quest and dealt with it.


    ''Is this the universe''s way of telling me I should have started that quest already? But I have two more years. That is plenty of time to get it done, considering I wasn''t lazing around but actually beefing up my strength.''


    Kent sighed again.


    ''Fine. Since it''s a quest to save an entire world, I must work on that.''


    He sighed for the third time.


    If only he knew this was for the best. The SSS-Ranked dungeon had a lot to offer, so clearing it was perhaps the best thing he should focus on now.


    He looked toward Nara, who was smiling with Uncle Drew and Saden. It was as if she had reunited with a long-lost family, and he couldn''t help but feel happy for her.


    Right now, she needed that.


    Her traumatic past cannot linger for long. Somehow, she must let go of her past and let her new life take its course.


    "Congratulations on your awakening and breakthrough, Nara. It looks like you''re back to your previous self," Kent said, and Nara smiled.


    "This is all thanks to you. I expected many things, but I never expected to suddenly become a Peak Root Transcendent from the Sage stage, awaken terrifying abilities, and..." She looked at the sword in her hand.


    "This sword can literally sever the very fabric of reality. If I had this sword back then, I wouldn''t have been reduced to the state I was saved from." She sighed.


    "No need to look down. You and I wouldn''t have met if you had had this sword back then. I mean, I wouldn''t have met Nara, and then met you, so in a way, it all worked out well in the end." He smiled.


    "So what you mean to say is that I was supposed to suffer so today could happen?" she asked with a sarcastic smile and playful humor.


    "Was my suffering your joy and happiness, huh?" She moved like a shadow and appeared before him, bringing those two melons closer for inspection.


    Kent just smiled and licked his lips, looking at the two boobies practically asking for his attention. Naturally, Uncle Drew, who knew how shameless his young master was, shook his head as a smile appeared on his face.


    Saden, who was new to this, gave her leader an excuse and vanished back to Tower City to spend more time with her Soul Sentinel friends and Li Hua.


    Things heated up for a few minutes before Kent cleared his throat.


    "Maybe we should clear the darkness so the ladies can see and hear us," Kent said.


    For some strange reason, aside from the three of them, when the darkness appeared, the rest of the ladies couldn''t see or hear them.


    Nara nodded and waved her sword. The next second, her armor changed into a veiled dress that did nothing to hide her assets.


    The darkness too was also cleared. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Big sister, you have become like them," Mara pouted when she set her sights on Nara. The ''them'' she was talking about was Selene and the ladies who had awakened their True Names.


    Naturally, they were all beauties now, and when we say beauty, they had become women who could bring down an empire with just a smile.


    "No need to sound jealous, Mara. You''ll become one of them soon. I just have to keep you awake for as long as you can hold on," Kent said, and Mara blushed.


    "Then you better hurry up. Some of us can''t wait for long," Nara said teasingly, making Kent shake his head.


    But he took it seriously, and like she said, she wouldn''t have to wait for long.

 Chapter 402 - 402: Going Back to the Underworld

    "So, how long will you be away this time around?" Kent asked, standing beside Uncle Drew, who was ready to head back to the Underworld.


    For now, he is going to the underworld. After he is done with his business there, he will go back to Hell, where he will create more Hell demons.


    The battle in Fedora had been a good harvest for him.


    He managed to secure 21 beasts that he could turn into Hell demons¡ª17 Transcendents and 4 Ascension-stage beasts.


    This meant that if what happened last time were to repeat itself, he would return with 17 Ascension-stage Hell demons and 4 Sovereign-stage Hell demons.


    That is a force one could not look down on. Having just a single sovereign under your command will set you at the peak, and he will get 4.


    However, Kent knew from Uncle Drew''s recount that the process wasn''t all rainbows and sunshine, so he asked when he would return.


    That way, he would know what to do and what not to do in his absence.


    "Time down there moves faster than it does here and in the outside world, so I will be gone for a while¡ªprobably between 25 to 50 years.


    But if the time difference is anything like this place, then I will be gone for three years tops.


    However, I won''t be leaving without putting measures in place.


    Nara is my second-in-command. She also has the ability to sense and locate the next rider, so while I''m gone, she will continue to increase our ranks.


    But of course, if things hasten, then I will return sooner than you think," Uncle Drew said solemnly. He probably felt guilty about abandoning Kent like this. Though he would be back, it would take a while.


    "There''s no need to feel guilty about it, Uncle Drew. Go do what you have to; I''ll be fine." Kent smiled. "There''s Kaizo and the others, so I''ll be fine.


    "You, on the other hand, should be careful. Though you have a connection with an Underworld Queen, you cannot blindly trust her.


    But even if she is trustworthy, be careful of the other underworld kings and queens.


    Be extra careful, or else I will be forced to pop up down there and straighten some people out," Uncle Drew smiled at Kent''s words, if only he knew he meant what he said.


    "I will be careful, Young Master," he replied before taking the Underworld Mask and putting it on. "Then, until we meet again."


    He took a step, and a dark portal opened. Without hesitation, he stepped in and was gone. Kent sighed the moment he left.


    "I really hope you won''t be putting your life on the line for my sake," he muttered before vanishing back toward the harem tower.


    However, when Uncle Drew entered, a strange-looking portal appeared atop a windy mountain. The surroundings were calm, yet the eeriness in the air was anything but friendly.


    The color of the air wasn''t vibrant either¡ªit looked like a grayscale image. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I will always prepare the real world for this," he muttered the moment he appeared through the portal.


    He looked around him for a few moments before flying away.


    Moving at an incredibly fast speed, he headed toward a specific destination. However, it still took him a week to get near his goal.


    It was a large black castle.


    Everything surrounding it was black¡ªthe grass, the trees, the stones used for building the castle, and even the roof.


    From afar, it looked majestic, but the danger became apparent when one stepped closer.


    Uncle Drew wore his mask and kept flying toward it. When he was just a few meters from the massive gate fencing the building, he stopped.


    He looked up ahead and sighed.


    At the gate, two large statues of gargoyles stood guard on either side. Uncle Drew halted and looked at them.


    Though they were statues, he knew better.


    These two gargoyles were among the most dangerous beings in the entire Underworld. Aside from the seven Underworld Kings and six Underworld Queens, these two were also immensely powerful.


    Uncle Drew stared at them for a few seconds before speaking to the large gate.


    "I am here to visit, my Queen."


    Those were the only words worth saying. The gate swung open, and he was pulled inside before it shut behind him.


    He reappeared behind another door, which immediately opened to let him in. The moment he stepped through, he found himself in a vast hall, entirely decorated in black.


    Looking ahead, an incredibly beautiful woman sat upon a grand yet majestic throne.


    Her pale skin contrasted with her long, flowing dark hair, which cascaded behind her like a midnight waterfall. Her presence was welcoming, yet something about her made her unapproachable.


    Naturally, if Kent were present, his attention would have been drawn to her chest area, which was packaged well to make anyone, including him, drool.


    But even without that, her dark eyes, hair, and painted dark lips made her a beauty mortals could not comprehend. She was that mesmerizing.


    "You are here early," she spoke suddenly, her sweet voice intoxicating.


    "Indeed. My young master and I had an unexpected adventure, which allowed me to gather a good haul faster than anticipated," Uncle Drew replied, standing his ground despite being in the presence of a demigod.


    "This young master of yours sounds interesting. Every time you speak of him... it makes me want to meet him," Nyx, the Queen of the Ninth Level of the Underworld, said.


    "Young Master is indeed a unique individual. You will most certainly like him when you meet him."


    Uncle Drew said with a smile behind his mask, but inwardly he was probably laughing.


    He knew that the moment his young master laid eyes on this beauty, not even the gods could stop him from sinking his fangs into her.


    So her wanting to meet Kent was her way of serving herself on a silver platter.


    "I do hope so... If not, I will be disappointed," Nyx chuckled¡ªa rare sight¡ªbefore asking, "How many did you bring this time, and where do you want to go?"


    "I brought 21 and would like to go to the Black Castle."


    "Are you sure? That place is one of the most dangerous in the Underworld. While you can''t easily die, you''re still below the Sovereign stage... going there will put your life at great risk."


    "I will manage, my Queen," Uncle Drew said.


    "Very well," Nyx did not argue. She simply waved her hand, conjuring a portal. "I will bring you out when you are done. But if you face a danger there, I can''t help you."


    Uncle Drew nodded and stepped into the portal. The moment it closed, a sigh escaped her lips.


    "Who are you, and why do I feel obligated to help your subordinate?" The image of Kent appeared on a silver orb resting beside her throne.


    "I do hope we meet soon, or else I will be forced to send demons to kidnap you." She sighed again and closed her eyes, entering meditation.


    Meanwhile, Uncle Drew appeared in front of a large castle, one that spanned thousands of miles. Inside are some of the most vicious souls in the underworld.


    Since he needed souls for his hell demons, he went for where the best and vicious are.

 Chapter 403 - 403: Night With Mara (1) [18+]

    After Uncle Drew returned to the underworld, Kent moved back to the harem tower, where he began spending time with the ladies.


    The Pill Master competition was two days away in the outside world, but inside the tower, it was about two months away¡ªtime Kent had no intention of wasting.


    A lot had been happening, leaving him little opportunity to spend time with them. But now that he had the chance, he wouldn''t let it slip away.


    They spent the day chatting and kissing frequently, making the two new ladies blush. Since they were new, they could only endure the teasing.


    When night fell, Kent scooped Mara up in a princess carry, glanced at Nara with a smile, and vanished with her.


    "She''s not getting any sleep tonight," Selene giggled.


    "I wish I were in her place," Lilian said, earning nods of agreement from the others. Nara and Zaila exchanged glances but could only sigh.


    They were beginning to see the shameless side of the other ladies, which made them wonder if they, too, would soon become the same.


    The answer was obvious, given the clothes they wore inside the tower. For now, the ladies dressed modestly to avoid overwhelming the newcomers'' hearts¡ªbut that wouldn''t last long. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alina wasn''t with them, having returned to the real world.


    Her boss was about to come out of seclusion. She planned to reunite with Kent during the Pill Master competition since she promised him when she visited him at the sect.


    So she wouldn''t miss it by being secluded.


    As for Alina, Vexthra had promised to put in a good word for her, considering how much she was doing for their man.


    Naturally, Alina demanded to have Kent all to herself for a full month¡ªthe time she intended to use to fulfill every one of her fantasies.


    But for now, it''s Mara''s turn.


    The moment they appeared inside the large bedroom, Kent set her down and smiled at her.


    "You have waited for long, my love." Mara blushed.


    "Indeed. But this is also perfect since we wouldn''t be doing it because I want you to have the strength to save big sister. We are doing it now because you love me, and I love you, and I want to forever be yours," Mara said through her blush.


    "You are good with words, I would like to see if that mouth can do more than just speak sweet words." Her blush deepened as Kent closed in and started kissing her.


    The kiss didn''t last long before he switched to kissing her neck, shoulders, chest, and slowly, he got to her chest. He used his teeth to untie her nightwear, which was doing little to nothing to cover her body.


    Basically, when she was seated back in the Love garden, her pussy was almost on display and it wasn''t just her, all her sisters except nara and Zaila wore such provocative clothes.


    But Kent loved that, so he wasted no time removing it, revealing the smooth skin. She is very beautiful with or without clothes on.


    He quickly locked his lips around her nipple.


    "MmmmmH" She moaned as he wrapped his lips around her left nipple and started sucking on them.


    Mara is heavy on the chest, and they are standing firm and pointing their hard nipples at him, so naturally, he was loving that sight.


    Thus he keep sucking on them making Mara moan hard and sweet.


    "AaaaahhhH"


    She gave a loud moan as Kent bit her nipple. The pleasure that coursed into her body made her body shudder. Kent felt it, so he switched to her right nipple and bit that too.


    "AaaaaHH," She moaned again.


    ''So that is her spot, huh. I guess she must scream her moans more. That voice is magical'' Kent thought as he started biting and sucking her.


    "AAAAaaaahhhhHH"


    Her moans started coming out very loud.


    Kent wasn''t wasting time at all. Her nipples are being pleasured, and her moans are a magical symphony to his ears. This went on for a couple of minutes before she reached her climax.


    Her hips shuddered, and her dam burst open, spraying her Love Juice all over Kent.


    Kent keep biting and sucking which was causing her to go through intense orgasms that instantly made her entire body become sensitive.


    "Who would have thought your nipples could make you this sensitive?" Kent said, and Mara covered her face.


    Her nipples are indeed her G spot and right now, she came hard just from being bitten there and sucked hard.


    "Why not check to see if your pussy can also do that same" Kent opened her legs revealing her cleanly shaved pussy which was now saoking wet.


    He moved closer, and before she could say anything, Kent dug his tongue in there and started licking her. The moans were so loud that the ladies far in the garden could hear her.


    "Things are getting heated quickly," Selene said again. "I can picture her on her back, her legs open and Kent eating her out like lunch."


    "Your imagination is wild" Elsa said but she couldn''t deny her words. She herself could see that happening.


    "Alina is going to miss out again," Unity said, smiling at her sisters. "Should we tell her what is happening?" Obviously, they all meant nothing good, so they accepted her mischievous idea.


    Though they awakened their true names getting new bodies, they still couldn''t measure up to Alina in the ass department. So getting one over her is something they will cherish.


    "I can picture her clenching her fist," Ingrid said after they shamelessly reported to their sister what she will be missing out on.


    They all laughed


    However, Alina, who was seated and drinking tea, smiled. "I will surely make them cry blood when I monopolise Kent for an entire month and ensure they endure the entire month listening to every kinky thing we will do."


    She smiled, but her smile vanished when a voice spoke from behind her.


    "Who are you talking to, Alina?" Lady Lani appeared behind her, causing Alina to smile.


    "Congratulations, Big sister, you finally broke through." She changed the topic. "Let''s go celebrate."


    Lady Lani could only shake her head and follow her, knowing she wouldn''t tell her what she said before she walked in.


    Naturally, she heard everything, and she most definitely would pry for an answer.


    Meanwhile, inside the tower, Kent''s face was bathed in Mara''s love juice after he ate her meat for fifteen full minutes.


    As her love juice started flowing, he used his fingers to rub her, making her spray more of her juice, soaking the bed.


    When she was done, she undressed Kent, pulling out his large dragon rod.

 Chapter 404 - 404: Night With Mara (2) [18+]

    Slurp Slurp Slurp


    Mara was sucking the tip of Kent''s dick while her two hands where stroking the saliva soaked length of the dragon rod.


    Naturally, no lady will ever remain the same after seeing such a magnificent dick. Vexthra indeed meant every word when she said she would give him all he couldn''t have in his life back on earth.


    She created a weapon that brings the fall of kingdoms and empires. It''s beautiful, large, and long. A weapon of mass destruction.


    Now, Mara was sucking this weapon, and she was enjoying every second of it. After sucking it for a while, she pulled back and went for the balls while her hand still stroked Kent''s dick.


    Once she was satisfied with the balls, she came back to the dick. A few minutes back in, Kent held her head and started releasing his loads for the second time.


    Mara wanted that nice milk so badly, so he gave it to her.


    Of course, he held her head in place simply because Mara had made a request earlier. It was more like telling him he wanted to be choked on the milk.


    Of course, her kink is safe with him. Telling her sisters will be a disaster for her.


    He made her gag and choke a few times, but when she was done, a smile spread across her face. It wasn''t the kind of smile one would expect from someone like Mara.


    But everyone has their dark side, so Kent wasn''t too surprised by her request.


    "Where is that uptight gate master who wanted to cripple my cultivation" Kent asked teasingly, looking at the blushing Mara.


    "Who are you calling uptight?" She pouted, asking that. This only made her look cuter. This, of course, caused little Kent to nod a few times.


    "Just forget about it. That was you then, you are much different now." Kent smiled. He knew telling her the truth would make Selene bleed in the near future.


    The ladies are not against each other. But they wouldn''t mind kidnapping one and locking them away for a good beating.


    Even Ingrid planned on locking her sisters inside the void for a few years so she alone could monopolize Kent.


    Though it was just an idea for now, she will make it a reality when her control over the void becomes strong enough.


    Naturally, the moment they awakened their true names, it was like their hidden personalities were unleashed.


    Of course, he would most certainly want to see how they plot and scheme against each other in funny, shameless ways.


    They are supportive of each other, but when it comes to the dick, they can be evil toward each other. Kent is bound to have his hands full of funny, amazing, loving wives who will keep him busy always.


    "Let me finally make you mine," Kent said, and Mara blushed.


    "I am already yours," Mara said through her blush.


    "Then let me spread that coochie, and tell her I am the owner from today onwards" Mara''s blush deepened but Kent just smile and place her on all four making her butt shoot out.


    He spread her legs, and her wet nether cave opened slightly. He sank his tongue in for a few minutes before placing his dick at the entrance and started rubbing his dick across her sensitive region.


    This caused her to start moaning, but it wasn''t that audible. However, after rubbing her for a few minutes, he stopped and position his dick at her tiny cave.


    "Going in now," He said, and then he started pushing in. Naturally, since this was her first time, the entrance and walls had to be opened for the majestic rod.


    This means he was applying some force.


    A few pushes later, he arrived at her last line of defense.


    He held her waist and then with a slow and deliberate push, he broke past her defense, making Mara moan hard and a tear drop fall from her eyes.


    Kent smiles and kisses her ear, causing Mara to smile too. Then he started to move after making sure she was okay.


    The process was slow as always, however, a few minutes into it, his dick started to adapt to her pussy so he started thrusting more faster.


    "Don''t treat me like a little girl, Kent, I want it harder," Mara said, turning to look at the dragon, who was being a gentleman.


    "That sentence is contradictory, but I will allow it," Kent smiled. "But since you want it like a dragon, I will give it to you like a dragon."


    Thus, he held her waist firmly, and then he started thrusting. This time, harder and faster.


    Her moans followed, causing her sister, who was hearing her sweet voice, to blush.


    Pah Pah Pah Pah Pah


    Their skin was hitting each other, creating that dreamy sound that can intoxicate the next-door neighbour.


    "MmmmhhH"


    "AAaahhhHH"


    His moans were so loud that Kent couldn''t help but keep going even faster. He never expected Mara to be this wild. He expected many things, but that wasn''t one of them.


    If Selene had made such a request, he wouldn''t have seemed surprised. That lady showed her true colors after her first time. Now, she is overly shameless.


    But for Mara to be this active and make such a request for the first time proves she is one wild rabbit. Kent likes wild rabbits.


    "AAAAHHhhh"


    Her moan transcended the normal decibel as she sprayed her juice, making it fly out like a water pump.


    But Kent never stopped thrusting.


    Mara came again; a while later, she went for the third time. Kent never stopped until she reached the fifth time.


    That was when he came, painting her inside with his dragon juice. The energy surged into her, making Mara widen her eyes and feel something change within her.


    Kent used close to 2 minutes to deposit all his load in her despite already cumming twice during the blood job stage.


    However, releasing everything, he pulled out his divine rod, which was coated with his dragon juice.


    Mara, who saw and knew what had to be done, wasted no effort and quickly went to clean it. There was no one there to fight over the dick with so she took her time cleaning it well.


    Some changes had occurred that she would want to talk about, but that can wait. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The dick is the first priority. She licked it dry and even went ahead and suck it for a few minutes before pulling back.


    "How was it?" Kent asked, looking at her flustered expression.


    "It was amazing," she smiled. "I want more." Of course, she didn''t hesitate to request more.


    "But of course." Kent smiled, "However, let''s focus on something important first."

 Chapter 405 - 405: A Day In The Life Of A Bored Goddess

    About two years ago, Vexthra was a goddess who oversaw the operations of the realm of hatred and resentment. She was a terrifying god who took no nonsense from any of her peers.


    In fact, none of them dared to look for trouble with her.


    But that all changed when a certain brat appeared in her domain.


    Several years before Kent appeared, she was handed an item with the instruction that the day a mortal arrived in her domain would be the day she should hand it over.


    The person who brought the item said nothing else after that, but she was told her dreams and aspirations would be answered when that mortal arrived.


    So she waited, and just as she had been told, after a million years, a figure did appear.


    That figure was Kent, who was simply tired of his life. So when he was killed, he just accepted his death and, with his hatred, headed to the underworld.


    When she saw him, her cold heart trembled, for while she was the goddess of hatred and resentment, when she saw Kent, her heart wavered.


    She was scared of the mortal she had set her sights on.


    While Kent felt it was merely a minute, Vexthra experienced it as a year of pure fear, which originated from Kent.


    This feeling made her fear for her own life. But recalling what she was saying, he knew this was her chance to fix the mistakes she made in her life before ascention.


    She read his thoughts and knew what had to be done. That hatred surrounding Kent wasn''t normal.


    But she approached him, and as expected, he accepted her offer. She then handed him the item entrusted to her for safekeeping.


    But the moment Kent received the tower, her life changed, and that change led her to this very moment.


    Vexthra woke up like a mortal every Monday morning.


    She stretched on her bed, and while her spirit told her to wake up, her body said otherwise. However, after a few internal struggles, she got up.


    She brushed her teeth, prepared breakfast, and ate.


    Then she walked outside and started doing some light stretches. Kent had forced her to live as a mortal, for that was the only way she wouldn''t revert to her hateful self.


    After she finished stretching, she took a quick bath, walked back to her bed, and started reading. Thankfully, the book she was reading was fun, so she was engaged for a while.


    "This bastard, can''t you just kill all these hateful heirs and eradicate their families?" she frowned, saying that. Clearly, the main character, a certain white-haired brat, wasn''t doing what she wanted to read.


    "I will definitely give this hateful author a piece of my mind later."


    Her frustration wasn''t just from the book she was reading.


    No, she was projecting the jealousy bottled up from hearing about all the amazing times her sisters were having with Kent.


    Vexthra was the most supportive one among them, yet she couldn''t help but feel jealous of her sisters. She was rooted to one spot, unable to move around as she pleased.


    That would be calling doom upon her man.


    So she could only endure. The only saving grace was that Kent always spent a couple of minutes every day talking to her. But when he was beaten nearly to death by the bat, she had been extremely worried.


    Now that he was back and had said he would be coming to meet her in a week''s time, she could only wait. However, she was going through something she didn''t know how to deal with yet.


    So she continued reading until she was boiling with anger. However, a few chapters into her emotional tantrum, a new chapter appeared, making her smile.


    "It''s good he knows how to make them happy."


    Kent''s image appeared in her mind, making her smile. She lay on her bed and started imagining things.


    At first, it was images of the handsome Kent smiling. Those filled her with happiness. Then it moved from smiling images to more intimate ones, where Kent was naked before her, asking for attention.


    Slowly, her imagination ran wild.


    If Kent were to see the images inside her imagination, he would probably spank her bum.


    One had to know that for a whole goddess to be this deep in her fantasies, she probably had nothing to occupy her, and her boring life was getting the best of her.


    Her imagination was going down a road she didn''t even realize. Thankfully, before she could get too far, a voice entered her head, bringing a smile to her face.


    [Hello there, sunshine.]


    Kent spoke, making the goddess smile like a baby. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You remembered today, huh? For a moment, I thought you had abandoned me," she said, her smile brightening the room.


    [Don''t be like that, my goddess. You know you and I are like butter and bread, like skin and a tattoo. There''s no separating us.]


    Kent smiled as he said this, while Mara stroked little Kent.


    "Keep your sweet words to yourself. Now, what do you want... Let me guess, you''re adding a new sister." She looked happy, yet she pretended not to be concerned.


    [You will love her,] Kent said, and Vexthra smiled.


    "You''re lucky I love you and can tolerate your cheekiness. I will make sure to punish you when you come to visit me."


    She was bored, but now, just hearing his voice filled her with great joy.


    [Yes, madam. I will take my punishment like a man.]


    "You better. Now, don''t keep my sister waiting. We have some catching up to do."


    Vexthra sat on her bed, already prepared for a nice chat with Mara.


    [Make it quick. I plan to go at it with her until she passes out,] Kent said before turning to the damsel in front of him.


    "Are you ready to meet your goddess sister?" he asked.


    "Yes. I want to meet her since Selene and the others couldn''t stop talking about how amazing she is," Mara answered, bringing a smile to Kent''s face.


    "She is indeed an amazing lady. Just do your best to make her smile a few times, okay? She''s very lonely, and since I neglected her these past months, she needs the attention."


    Mara nodded.


    ''Gaia, add her,'' Kent gave the order, and the connection formed.


    Mara had officially joined the harem, and the other ladies instantly felt her presence.

 Chapter 406 - 406: The 9th Harem Member

    ?Congratulations, Master. You have added the ninth woman to your harem: Mara.?


    ?You have received a new skill belonging to Mara. Skill Name: Bind.?


    ?You have received +220,000 Soul Essence and +9,500 Stat Points.?


    Mara was smiling as she and Vexthra chatted.


    Kent could only look at her for a few minutes before diving into the messages that appeared before his eyes. These were the best parts of adding a woman to his harem.


    The gifts were just out of this world.


    Initially, he was pushing closer to Tier 8 in soul cultivation, with his Soul Essence rising to 390,500¡ªjust a few steps away from hitting 400,000- making him a Tier 8 soul cultivator, someone akin to a Root Great Sage in soul cultivation.


    That huge leap in soul cultivation could not be taken lightly. Just one simple mistake, and his soul would become undone, instantly killing him.


    However, the higher he rose, the more robust his soul became. And now, instead of just reaching the Tier 8 stage, he had moved past that and entered Tier 9.


    His real cultivation base had risen to Level 5 Root Great Sage. However, his soul cultivation had now advanced to the Root Transcendent stage.


    His Soul Essence now sat at over 600,000, making him one of the most dangerous people in the world.


    Soul cultivators are terrifying. People fear Alchemists because they were some of the most powerful soul cultivators.


    So, becoming a Root Transcendent in soul cultivations was like becoming a nightmare in the eyes of many.


    ''At this rate, I will become a Core Formation expert in soul cultivation faster than my real cultivation,'' he thought with a smile.


    ?The master has indeed become a very powerful soul cultivator. So, I believe this is the best time to alert the master of my importance here.


    Since the master now has a powerful soul, I want to awaken the technique Goddess Vexthra placed in your soul.


    Initially, it was meant to awaken when you became a Root Sage, but I halted it because your soul would have been under too much pressure. However, now that you have become a Tier 9 soul cultivator, I can finally release it.


    However, there is a catch.? Akira, the Soul Weaver, said the moment Kent became a Transcendent in the soul stage.


    ''Go ahead, Akira. You have access to my soul, so you know what''s best for me.'' Kent didn''t really know much about the soul.


    Thankfully, Akira was there to ensure he was protected on all sides. But even if she wasn''t available, Elsa would have helped him.


    ?The master would have to enter a comatose state for a year during the awakening process. Thankfully, the tower can compensate for this, so you won''t miss out much on outside world activities.


    However, a year is still a long time. So, for now, I will hold back the awakening until you have some free time.?


    ''That will be perfect. Let me handle the important stuff first, then.'' He smiled and then focused his attention on the skill he had received.


    ?Skill Name: Bind?


    ?Grade: Mythic?


    ?Rank: SSS?


    ?Description:


    ¡ú Using your Sword Qi and Intent, create invisible threads that can bind anyone whose strength is not three times higher than your own.


    ¡ú Your Sword Qi and Intent will be twice as potent when used with Bind.?


    ''Damn, that is not what I was expecting.'' He looked at the still-smiling Mara, and the smile on his face bloomed.


    Naturally, this skill came from the universe, but the fact that it was given to him through them meant the universe had recognized them as his women.


    That strangely made him very happy. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was like seeking approval from one''s mother and receiving it without question.


    ''I am one lucky bastard,'' he mused.


    From the moment he added Vexthra to his harem, amazing things had been happening to him. The gifts and everything that came with having beautiful ladies were just too much.


    However, the feeling was great.


    Now, he had more than he could ask for, and as such, he couldn''t help but wonder what was next.


    Camilla and Val would be coming next. Then there were Nara and Zaila, who he knew would become his women one day.


    But for now, he could only wonder where this would take him. He wasn''t an idiot¡ªhe knew there was something unique about all these ladies.


    He had started to recognize that after spending time around them.


    If he couldn''t tell, then he wouldn''t have made any advances on Saintess Val, whom he had met on bad terms.


    But strangely, he didn''t hate her the way he did the disciple of the Wicked Poison Witch. This made him begin to wonder about many things.


    However, the answer lay in their true names and Kent''s connection to the universe. He would find out later how it all came together.


    Kent used the small amount of time he had left to review his status page and some important things that needed his attention.


    Meanwhile, Vexthra and her sisters are now speaking to Mara and giving her a bad idea that she will regret later. She will do the same to her next sister.


    When she was done with them, he looked at Kent and smiled.


    "She is indeed amazing," Mara said, making Kent smile. "However, she is very shameless. I guess Selene didn''t change on her own accord."


    Her smile bloomed. She crawl today Kent''s still hard dick and sent it deep down her throat creating a gaging sound.


    "Looks like you are still hungry." Kent smile


    Mara pulled back her head and smiled at him. "Since I am now yours, why don''t you use my body as you see fit?" She blushed because what she was asking was rather wild of her.


    "You are a wild one, Mara; I never pegged you to be this kind of wild vixen."


    "You can never truly know what is on one''s mind." She smiles.


    "Very well, I will handle you the way you want it." Kent knew she wanted it intensely, and so he would go wild with her.


    However, he wouldn''t go overboard, for he sees his women as delicate flowers.

 Chapter 407 - 407: A Wild Mara [18+]

    "Mmmh"


    "AahhH"


    "Mmmh"


    "AahhH"


    Mara''s moans were ringing out like an afternoon bell. It was a rather melodious symphony if one were to ask any composer.


    Many call the Mona Lisa painting the most beautiful thing you can ever see. But now seeing something different, perhaps those people never met a honey bad bitch called Mara.


    She is drenched in sweat, and her body was shuddering as Kent held her two big butts in his hands, wrapping her legs around his waist and continue to thrust.


    She is seated on his lap, letting Kent drill her like she wanted.


    They both are sweating profusely, but the look on their faces said it all. They are having the best time of their lives.


    Mara asked for it, and he is giving it to her like a man.


    Naturally, her moan wasn''t only affecting Kent. It was escaping their room and filling the garden, which wasn''t that far from them.


    Her sisters were blushing as they heard her sweet moaning sounds.


    Meanwhile, Nara, hearing the sounds her baby sister was producing, couldn''t help but smile and be happy for her.


    She knew she wanted to do this as an open-minded person, so she supported her. But she couldn''t help but wonder just what Kent was doing to her sister.


    "Don''t worry, big sister Nara, she is fine. Kent wouldn''t hurt her, however, I am sure she will become a completely different person when tomorrow comes." Selene, of course, was that perceptive and knew what Mara was thinking.


    "When tomorrow came." Nara raised an eyebrow. "Are you saying they wouldn''t be ending anytime soon?" She couldn''t help but ask.


    In response, the ladies laughed.


    "Our man is no weakling in bed. If he could handle all of us at the same time, then your baby sister is in for a marathon." Selene smiled, "Of course, if you are worried, you can take a peek and see for yourself."


    ''She should have become a succubus after her True Name awakening.''


    That was what all her sisters were thinking now, looking at the most shameless of them all, already doing her best to spoil the harmless Nara.


    Or so she thought. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I won''t fall for your trap, Selene. I know what you are doing," Nara said with a smile.


    "Then your lose, I guess. But just so you are wondering, a night with him will shape your destiny in ways you can never fathom." He laughed and lay back on their bed inside the love garden.


    Meanwhile, Zaila was looking at her master Camilla with the corner of her eye. She knew soon that she would be the one making those sounds.


    This made her start to wonder about many things.


    But she said nothing.


    "AaaahhhHHh" Mara''s moan intensifies as Kent shot his load in her, causing her body to shudder even more. They had been going on for close to two hours before Kent came.


    Since she wanted it rough, he held back and made sure she came multiple times before giving her his load.


    Now, she was receiving her reward, further weakening her bottleneck to the Root Ascension stage.


    After the last drop landed in her honey cave, Kent pulled out his divine rod. Mara quickly did justice to it by cleaning it.


    Kent could only watch her do her job like an obedient wife. But the moment she was done, she looked at his now cleaned dick and smile.


    "It''s still hard. Just what are you made of?" She asked.


    "I am a dragon lady."


    "You mean a baby dragon?" She smiled, teasing him.


    Kent spanked her ass, making it jiggle. Mara giggled, feeling her sensitive body become even more sensitive as Kent started playing with her nipples.


    She also was stroking his dick. They must first relax before they go at it again.


    "Kent, do you think big sister will want to become your woman?" Mara asked.


    "She is already my woman," Kent smiled


    "I mean like her joining the harem." Mara smiled.


    "She will be added soon. But first I must give her the time she needed. She may have become a new person, but she still has some healing to do.


    Naturally, a night with her will heal all wounds, but if she wants to do it herself, I can only support her to the best of my abilities." Kent smiled, saying that.


    "I just want what is best for her."


    "Are you sure. I could swear I saw how you look at Elsa and her daughter when ever they are playing with my dick. You clearly want that"


    Kent laughed, causing Mara to blush hard.


    She indeed wants to team up with her sister against Kent. However, she also knew things must be done in moderation.


    "Don''t worry, she will become my woman soon, then your fantasies can be fulfilled. But before then, you will have to handle me alone."


    Mara nodded.


    "Thank you, Kent. I know you do not want us to thank you for everything, but thank you for saving my sister and making me the happiest woman in the entire world.


    I never expected the brat I nearly crippled would be the one to bring joy into my life" She smiled feeling her face with geninius emotion.


    "You never had a chance at crippling me lady. But if you think so, then good thing you failed," Kent laughed again. Mara smiled and lean in and kiss the tip of his dick licking the cum.


    "So what did you notice about me when we first met at the sect entrance?" Mara asked.


    "You ass of course." Kent answered in a heartbeat, "The first thought that came to my mind was how it would look bouncing it on my lap."


    Mara blushed, "Then why don''t we check that?" She said.


    "I can only say yes to that." Mara took the reverse cowgirl position and gently inserted Kent''s dick in her pussy making sure Kent watch that ass bounce.


    Then she started raising her butt up and down creating a slapping sound. Naturally, Kent couldn''t help but land a gentle slap on it.


    However, the moment the slap landed on her ass, a moan came from her mouth. It was a seductive moan that took hold of Kent''s reasoning.


    "Do more, slap it more," Mara requested, and thus, a wild Mara was born, one that Kent will do a whole lot of nasty stuff with, for she is one wild vixen with a great sexual imagination.

 Chapter 408 - 408: The Wicked Poison Witchs Secret {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    While Kent was getting intimate with his new wife, the outside world underwent many changes.


    First, a week ago, the people camping at the sect''s entrance left because they realized Kent never planned to see them.


    Most had come to form alliances, while a few sought the treasures that had belonged to their family members who had gone against Kent.


    These people were simply shameless, knowing full well that asking for such things would only invite trouble with Kent.


    But he didn''t even bother to acknowledge them, as he never had their treasures to begin with. They had all been sent into the Necro Forge, and the few remaining would follow soon enough.


    They can come ask Kaizo and Sylara for them, for their treasures were used to create them. Wouldn''t that be a sight to see?


    However, the moment they left, they began plotting how to kill him, unwilling to let him go unscathed. Of course, a few kept track of when he would appear.


    If only they knew that the Kent they once feared had become even more terrifying, perhaps they would accept their loss and go cry to their mothers.


    Meanwhile, somewhere in Eldorath, the wicked Poison Witch had seated her disciple down for a serious conversation.


    "Annabelle, what do you think of that boy, Kent?" she asked. When the words left her lips, Annabelle clenched her fists in anger. Her face revealed that she really hated Kent.


    "I will kill him. That bastard dared to disrespect you," she gritted her teeth, but a sudden slap landed on her cheek before she could say another word.


    "Are you stupid? Do you want to die?" her master said, making Annabelle frown. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Master¡­ You¡­" She didn''t know what to say. This was the first time her master had ever struck her, and from the look in her eyes, she could tell she was serious about it.


    "Haven''t you heard what went down between him and the Evil Sect? If you don''t know, then I will tell you," she sighed, her mind drifting back to that battle.


    Before that battle, she had planned to use the opportunity to poison Kent if an opening presented itself.


    Of course, since his life was linked to her disciple''s, she had only intended to plant the poison. If he somehow managed to survive and later removed the link as he promised, she would kill him.


    The seal only prevented her from killing him directly, but others could, and her disciple would remain unharmed, so she had counted on that.


    However, things hadn''t gone as she expected. Instead, she witnessed something that made her blood run cold.


    "That battle opened my eyes. Do you know that brat singlehandedly killed multiple Transcendents like they were mere bugs?


    He slaughtered them, and I couldn''t understand just how. But when he faced off against Evil Bat, the current sect master of the Evil Sect, I realized that if he wanted you and me dead, he could do it effortlessly.


    So for your sake and mine, don''t do anything that will bring down his wrath upon us¡ªor worse, on everyone you care about and love, including your family."


    Annabelle''s body shuddered at her master''s words. The last thing she wanted was to bring doom on her master and family.


    She had heard rumors about the battle between Kent and the Evil Sect but never truly believed them. Now, hearing it from her master, she couldn''t help but wonder¡ªjust who could be that monstrous?


    "Just stay away from him during the Pill Master Competition. He will also be participating, so do your best to mind your own business.


    Once he removes the seal, we will never interact with him again, for that kid is terrifying. He also has powerful aides and a good relationship with the Master of the Silver Leaf Auction House.


    We cannot afford to offend them."


    "Okay, Master." Annabelle loved her master, so hearing her words, she knew she had to swallow her pride and perhaps never think of Kent again.


    But deep down, she also knew she had to get back at him somehow. Hearing that he would be participating in the Pill Master Competition, she decided¡ªat the very least, she would win and rub it in his face once she was free of the seal.


    But as if the universe were plotting against her, Annabelle would have a nasty evening when Kent made his presence known as the perfect alchemist.


    After Annabelle left, her master sighed.


    "What a headache!" she muttered. "I shouldn''t have spoiled her if I knew days like this would come." She sighed again and walked away.


    She went to a room and sat in front of a mirror. Her wrinkled reflection stared back at her, showing how tired she was.


    A few minutes passed, but she continued to gaze at herself.


    After a while, she sighed, closed her eyes, and muttered a few words.


    A few seconds later, her body began to change.


    A minute later, a new person sat in front of the mirror¡ªa stunning woman completely unlike her previous form.


    She now had flowing blue hair and striking blue eyes, and the aura around her had shifted. No longer did she carry the presence of a Root Transcendent stage cultivator.


    Instead, it was clear¡ªshe was a Root Ascension stage expert, sitting at the peak.


    "It''s been so long that I even forgot my own face," she murmured, her voice now different, reflecting the transformation.


    The disguise she wore was known to only one person¡ªKent.


    Back then, when she came to kill him at the sect, Kent saw through her deception.


    He even looked deeper and realized she wasn''t just wearing a disguise¡ªshe was wearing someone else''s skin. That was why he hesitated when he could have killed her.


    Pill Saint Riva gazed at her reflection for a few more minutes before taking out a small painting of a woman. A single tear fell from her eyes as she looked at the familiar face.


    "Mom..." Her voice was faint but heavy with emotion.


    "Soon, I will kill every last one of them, even if it is the last thing I do." Her fists clenched, dark veins surfacing on the back of her hands.


    She sighed as she noticed them.


    Kent told her she was poisoned, and he had been right. The wicked Poison Witch was only born to become a poison alchemist for one reason¡ªto find a cure for the poison running through her veins.


    But even after several decades, she had never succeeded in that endeavor.


    This was the only obstacle standing between her and her dream of exacting vengeance on those who had killed her mother and poisoned her.


    "I really hope Annabelle does nothing stupid¡­ so I can perhaps ask for his help," she sighed, then transformed back into her wrinkled form and walked away, once again taking on the guise of Pill Saint Riva, the Wicked Poison Witch.

 Chapter 409 - 409: Zailas Mental Health {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    "Wow, you really went wild with Kent, huh?" Unity said as the ladies examined Mara''s ass, now looking like she had polished it with red paint.


    She went wild with Kent last night, and while she could have stayed and perhaps healed before going out, she wanted to use the yin pool instead.


    That would have sped up her healing. She planned to sneak in, knowing they were still in the forest. But that wasn''t what happened, for they were waiting for her when she arrived in the pool.


    This meant her sisters were around to check her out, and right now, as they examined her butt, they couldn''t help but smile and wonder what had gone on between her and Kent.


    "Tell us, what happened between you two?" Lilian asked.


    "Nothing," Mara said, sticking out her tongue as she walked into the pool, making her sisters look at her enviously.


    "They clearly did some kinky shit..." Val said with an expression that showed she would be getting some too. She, just like her sisters, had wild fantasies.


    Meanwhile, Nara, who was left inside the garden with Zaila simply because they didn''t want to see what the ladies were up to, decided to have a discussion of their own.


    "How are you feeling, Zaila?" Nara asked, holding her hand.


    "I am fine, big sister Nara. It''s just that I still have nightmares when I sleep. I am trying, but I can''t seem to let go. So I don''t sleep these days.


    But don''t tell my master, she will be worried," she sighed.


    "Oh, poor you, come here." Nara pulled her in for a hug. Though they were in separate cages back when the sect master held them captive, their relationship grew over the years.


    So hearing that she still wasn''t having a good time made her very sad.


    "Is there anything I can do to help you?" Nara asked, but Zaila shook her head.


    "I just need some time to recover. I know I will be able to recover," she said, and Nara nodded.


    She herself would be lying if she said she was already fine. She wasn''t, but she also wasn''t having as hard a time as Zaila.


    Her spirit was stronger than hers. It was why she remained calm despite living as a prisoner for 6 decades.


    A few meters away from them, Ingrid couldn''t help but let a tear fall from her eyes as she heard the two ladies have a heart-to-heart.


    She was a Voidling, so if she didn''t want them to sense her, they wouldn''t unless you looked deeper and had a very powerful divine sense or a thing for the void.


    She was keeping her attention on the ladies at the direction of her sisters. They knew the two weren''t really alright despite showing brave faces every day.


    So she was keeping her focus on them. But upon hearing about Zaila''s difficulty, she couldn''t help but become emotional.


    She vanished and appeared inside the room where Kent was resting and immediately went to hug him.


    "What is wrong?" Kent asked, noticing she wasn''t in the right mood.


    "It''s Zaila. I don''t think she is still out of the cage," Ingrid said emotionally.


    "What do you mean?" Kent asked again.


    "She is still having nightmares, Kent. The poor lady is still trapped in that cage, and hearing her speak just now, I don''t think all we did the past days had any effect on her. She is just pretending to be alright but still broken."


    Don''t you have another method to help her?" she asked.


    Kent took a deep breath upon hearing her words. He knew things wouldn''t be that simple, but he never expected Zaila to still be so trapped in her nightmare.


    ''Ladies,'' Kent called out to his three cosmic assistants. He held the sobbing Ingrid as he started conversing with them.


    ?I can isolate her traumatic memories and lock them away. This will make her forget all about the trauma she has been through. Of course, that will also make her forget the other lady she was with.


    She will forget about the sect master, her trauma, and Lady Nari?. Dori proposed.


    ''Obviously, we are not doing this, so bring new ideas.'' Kent knew that taking away her memories wasn''t a good idea.


    He knew how important memories were, so erasing hers wasn''t the most ideal thing to do.


    ?How about letting her go on a slaughter? I''ve seen in most worlds that using killing as therapy helps sometimes.?


    Dori proposed again, making Kent wonder if she was indeed the infamous Mind Weaver¡ªthe most brilliant person in the entire universe.


    Her solutions were rather unusual for someone of her status.


    ?Don''t mind her, Master. She is still young.? Akira laughed.


    ?However, I have the best solution. The current Zaila is still living in her nightmare. So why don''t we make that nightmare real and help her navigate through it?


    The moment she escapes the nightmare, she will recover from all that trauma.


    Gaia can create a space for that, while I will weave the nightmares, and Dori can weave the mechanisms to ensure her mind attunes with the environment.


    It will take many years, but the moment she emerges from that nightmare, a new Zaila¡ªone who has conquered her fears¡ªwill be born.? Akira proposed.


    The moment Kent heard it, he knew it was the best move.


    There was just one tiny question.


    ''How long would she last in the nightmare?''


    ?24 years, 4 months, and 3 days. That is how long she was trapped after being captured, and that is how long she will need to escape her nightmare.


    But that will be for her. In here, it will only take 4 years, which is even shorter in the outside world.?


    ''I see. How fast can you get it running?''


    ?A day.?


    ''Then get down to it.''


    ?That will be 10 million Tower Points. Pleasure doing business with you, master?, Gaia giggled.


    Kent saw his points drop by ten million, making him want to grab her by the ear.


    But since they were doing something meaningful with it, he could only let it go.


    He rubbed Ingrid''s back and wiped her eyes.


    "I will help her, okay? Zaila is one of you, so I wouldn''t neglect her," Kent said.


    Ingrid nodded before curling into a ball in his embrace. Before he knew it, she was fast asleep, making him wonder about many things.


    Perhaps she was more affected by Zaila''s words and needed sleep to wash the effect away.


    Kent let her rest for hours. When she woke up, she didn''t forget to get her dose of his dragon juice before returning to her duties.


    S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 410 - 410: Spending Time with Zaila {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    After Ingrid left, Kent remained inside the room for a few more minutes before freshening up. He left to check up on Zaila and Nara.


    When he arrived in the garden, the two ladies were going around picking fruits.


    "Ladies," Kent approached them with his usual smile, one that no one could ever get enough of.


    "Kent, you are here," Zaila said, noticing him first.


    "Oh? Were you expecting me to be somewhere else?" Kent asked.


    "No, I just..." Zaila couldn''t say she had expected him to be off having a freak-off with his women.


    "She meant to ask why you''re here while your shameless women are over there." Nara, however, was comfortable saying those words.


    "Are you perhaps tired of them, so you''ve come looking for fresh blood?" she asked again, giving Kent a sarcastic smile.


    "Fresh blood isn''t too bad." He licked his lips, making Zaila arch her eyebrows while Nara just smirked. She was most definitely not as affected as Zaila was.


    "I will be stealing Zaila for a few hours if you don''t mind," Kent said to Nara, who nodded and looked at Zaila.


    "Scream if he tries anything funny. I''ll be there before you know it." Both Kent and Zaila couldn''t help but laugh. Nara was just too comfortable with herself despite her past.


    "Then I''ll be taking her away now." Kent held Zaila''s hand and vanished from the garden.


    After they were gone, Nara sighed.


    "You can stop hiding, Ingrid. I know you''re here, so just come out." Ingrid appeared with a guilty smile.


    "I''m Sorry. The ladies thought keeping an eye on you would be a good idea since you both went through such a traumatic experience," Ingrid said with her head down.


    "No need to apologize. Zaila did need an extra set of eyes on her, and now that you''ve managed to capture something, I''m sure Kent will find a way to help her because I don''t know how to." Nara sighed.


    "Kent will help her. He''s the best," Ingrid smiled.


    "Just what has he given you ladies to drink that has turned you all into a bunch of honey-trap shameless vixens?" Nara shook her head.


    All the ladies were obsessed with Kent. It was as if he had bewitched them.


    She came from a family in which her father had married multiple wives. However, those wives weren''t friendly at all. They constantly tried to backstab one another.


    But not Kent women.


    They surprisingly supported each other, and the man they all shared was the reason for that unity.


    Kent.


    He was the man keeping them supportive of each other.


    So just what did he give them to make them this submissive?


    "It''s white, creamy, abundant, and tastes like milk," Ingrid laughed. "You should ask for some next time you''re alone with him. He wouldn''t mind at all."


    Her laughter caused Nara to smirk.


    She took another big sigh before going back to picking more fruits.


    Ingrid joined her.


    Meanwhile, Kent and Zaila arrived at the mountain garden, where a picnic basket had already been placed down, filled with some of the best spirit fruits from the Love Garden.


    They settled down on the mat, and Kent gently held her hand.


    "Are you comfortable like this?" he asked.


    "Yes," Zaila answered with a nod. She looked at the magnificent city and couldn''t help but smile. It always took her breath away.


    "In that case, why don''t you tell me about yourself?" Kent asked.


    Zaila turned and looked at his face.


    "Sister Selene said that if you ever ask for my backstory, I should tell you to share yours first," she said, smiling as she raised an eyebrow, clearly demanding his story first.


    Kent just smiled and went ahead to tell her.


    "I am from a world far from this one. It''s called Earth, and it''s very small. I''m sure these four kingdoms could fill a large portion of it.


    But it''s a beautiful world. There are no cultivators there, so no sword or spear fights. But we have weapons called guns, missiles, and many others that could even kill cultivators.


    Back then, I was just a very good movie director," Kent said with a smile.


    "What is a movie director?" Zaila asked.


    "I''m something like a performer in this world. But my job is to capture those performances and put them together using special tools, allowing others across the world to watch them, also using special tools.


    They don''t have to be present before they can see and enjoy it."


    Kent smiled. He knew she wouldn''t really understand what he was talking about, so he would have to let Gaia fix that first.


    "I don''t really get it, but continue. How is it possible that you are here now?"


    "I was killed in the most painful way. But that''s beside the point. My death was a new beginning for me because my past life wasn''t ideal."


    "You were one of the best directors, right? So why wasn''t it ideal if you were popular back then?" She knew there was something juicy there.


    Kent just smiled and said, "I''ll tell you one of these days, but not today."


    Telling her that he couldn''t even use his dick back then would be something he''d regret badly.


    Naturally, Zaila would end up telling the other ladies one day, and that would be when he''d realize just how annoying they all were.


    "So, I died and appeared in the God Realm, where I met my first wife. Thanks to her, here I am, talking to you."


    Zaila nodded and took a bite of a berry. "I would love to see your world someday. Maybe when I become an Immortal, I''ll look for it," she said with a smile. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s a big dream of yours, but don''t worry. With me around, becoming an Immortal is nothing to be concerned about."


    "Okay, Sage Kent. I will listen to your wise teachings, my holy sage." Zaila laughed, showing her beautiful white teeth.


    "You do know that all those who have made fun of me are currently naked inside the Yin Pool, right? Do you perhaps want to join them?"


    Zaila''s smile vanished, and a small pout appeared on her face.


    "I will scream if you try anything funny," she said.


    For a moment, she and Kent simply stared at each other before bursting into laughter, like two old friends reuniting after years apart.


    Zaila forgot her trauma and was basking in the moment.


    "Your turn. Tell me about Zaila, the beautiful disciple of the Spear Gate Master."

 Chapter 411 - 411: Who is Zaila {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    Zaila was just a lonely daughter of a hunter.


    That was all.


    She was lonely for the one she called father, and those she called uncles believed she was better suited to be raised at home and then sold off to some well-off family as a bride to some good-for-nothing young master.


    Unfortunately for her, her mother died while giving birth to her.


    Her best friend died, and for 15 years, she lived like a kitchen stool.


    But as all bad things come to an end, her chance to escape arrived when her father died and her uncles went on the run after offending someone they shouldn''t have.


    This was her breakthrough moment, so she ran and never looked back.


    But after running for an entire month, her food supply was running out, which called for immediate restocking.


    However, she had never thought that far ahead when she ran.


    So she chose to steal. This was the best way to keep going until she had run far enough.


    However, that day, when she stole fruits from that old lady, her life changed forever. That old lady was a Peak Ascension stage expert trying to comprehend something profound, so she took the form of a mortal.


    And when Zaila stole from her, she captured her, for she was able to help her greatly.


    Most cultivators seemed to forget their roots the moment the years started passing by. So little moments like this were a thing of the past for most.


    But that moment changed the cultivator''s life.


    So instead of punishing her, she took her to a weapon store and asked her to pick a weapon of her choice.


    She had never held a weapon before, but the moment her eyes landed on the spear, she knew it was the one she wanted.


    Thus, her journey as a cultivator began at the age of 15. She spent five years with this cultivator until one day, the woman vanished¡ªnever to be heard from again.


    By then, Zaila had grown to the stage where she could make ends meet.


    She became a guard for merchants and took on various jobs just to buy cultivation resources, determined to keep growing in the hope that she would one day meet the mysterious cultivator who had helped her.


    But after twelve years alone, she knew she would never meet her again. So, she chose to join a noble family as a guard and became the protector of a certain spoiled heir.


    That was where Camilla came in.


    On one fateful day, while escorting her young master on a shopping spree, she met the woman who would bring love and joy into her life.


    Camilla was the mother she never had.


    The big sister she so desperately craved.


    The reminder of the mysterious cultivator who had once helped her.


    Their meeting wasn''t a friendly one, but their bond quickly deepened, and for years, she was truly happy. But all of that changed when the sect master came into the picture.


    "Master Camilla was my idol, my mother, my big sister. She was my everything. So while locked down there, the only thing that kept me going every single day was the thought of her and the hope that I would see her again.


    And now I have," Zaila said, squeezing Kent''s hand so hard it would have broken a few bones if he were still a Sage.


    "And now that you''ve managed to see her again, how do you feel?" Kent asked, watching her expression shift to the calm demeanor of a serene officer.


    "I am happy. Very happy," she said with a smile. However, the look in her eyes told a different story.


    "I am happy. But I can''t seem to escape my nightmares." Her tears started falling. "I should be happy. I should be free. I should finally be reunited with my master."


    But I can''t seem to escape that nightmare, and it''s breaking my spirit." Her sobbing filled the mountaintop as Kent gently rested her head on his chest and let her cry her tears out.


    That much, she had the right to do.


    So she spent a good hour pouring her heart out, soaking the caring dragon''s chest. Not that he minded. After spending many nights with his ladies, he had learned how to care for women to some extent.


    Right now, Zaila was vulnerable, so all he could do was offer her a shoulder to lean on. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Or, in this case, a chest to cry on. His ladies would be proud of him if they saw him at the moment caring for Zaila.


    The lady sitting at the core of the universe most certainly was proud of him.


    "Sorry about that," Zaila said with a flustered expression when she finally recovered and noticed the mess she had made.


    "No need for that. I chose to ask, so the least I can do is let you shed your tears." Kent smiled.


    "However, you don''t have to worry too much about your nightmares. I have a way to help you, so just relax for now."


    "Really?" Zaila''s eyes brightened as she moved closer to Kent and held his hand. They were closer than one might expect.


    "Indeed. I have a way to help you, so for now, relax and enjoy this picnic while you tell me more about yourself." Kent pulled her closer, letting her rest her head on his shoulder.


    He picked a strawberry and slowly placed it in her mouth. This gesture caused her to blush.


    "We can start with why you thought stealing was the best move to keep going while on the run." Kent couldn''t help but laugh, making Zaila blush even more.


    She most definitely regretted pouring her heart out to him now. But the deed was already done, and as such, she could only blame herself.


    So she just rested her head on his shoulder and let Kent tease her for two straight hours. By the time he was done, she had momentarily forgotten the traumatic experience she had suffered.


    Kent noticed she was having fun, so he never stopped making her smile and laugh.


    After hours on the mountaintop, night fell, and the stars appeared. Kent bought a flying boat from the tower shop and took her on a slow flight across the landscape.


    It was a rather romantic evening for the two. When they had had enough of flying around, they returned to the mountain garden, where Zaila eventually fell asleep in Kent''s arms.


    In the end, he chose to stay with her, pushing back his night with Camilla¡ªwho was happy to hold herself back if it meant her disciple could enjoy herself.

 Chapter 412 - 412: Went Swimming With Zaila {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    "They look peaceful."


    Selene said, standing a few meters away as she and her sisters gazed at Kent and Zaila, who were hugging each other as they slept inside the Mountain Garden.


    The night was supposed to be for Camilla, but she was more than happy to give it to Zaila, who was having a hard time adjusting.


    She couldn''t even close her eyes and sleep.


    So watching her sleep peacefully in Kent''s arms made the ladies very happy.


    "I knew Kent would have a way to get her to calm down and sleep. He really is the best," Ingrid said with a proud smile. She was the one who made Kent aware of Zaila''s predicament.


    "You ladies shouldn''t wake them up. Let their budding love bloom," Vexthra, who was smiling in the god realm, said to her sisters. Though she wasn''t there in person, it felt as if she could see them.


    "We should probably leave before they wake up. This may look simple, but I can already imagine what will happen when they do," Selene giggled, already picturing all kinds of perverted thoughts.


    "You never think of anything good¡ªalways perverted thoughts," Neomi said to her sister, making Selene smile slyly.


    However, after standing there for a while, they left.


    A few minutes after they were gone, Zaila opened her eyes and stared at Kent''s sleeping face, which was right in front of her.


    Her heartbeat quickened for a second, but seeing that she was hugging him and he was hugging her, she sighed. With a small smile, she buried her face in his chest and went back to sleep.


    There were no nightmares that night, so she slept soundly.


    When she woke up again, she was still hugging Kent, who was still asleep. But she made no effort to separate herself from him.


    Feeling his breath on her neck, she couldn''t help but blush. However, a few minutes after she woke up, Kent also opened his eyes and looked at the lady staring back at him. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good morning, sunshine. Did you have a good night''s sleep?" Kent asked, causing Zaila''s cheeks to turn red. They were rather close, with her two melons even pressed against Kent''s chest.


    Her left leg also seems to be pressing something warm. Naturally, she knew what it was, but she didn''t want to think about it.


    "I am fine. I had a good sleep," Zaila answered. "Thank you for that."


    "No need to thank me. As the only man in your life, it''s only natural for me to ensure your nights are as blissful as they can be."


    Zaila blushed deeply.


    "I stole my master''s time, didn''t I?" Zaila said. From the way her master was smiling while hearing Mara, she knew she was expecting her turn.


    So the fact that she had spent the night with Kent meant she had stolen her time. Of course, she knew that, but a girl could only be selfish sometimes.


    "Your master was more than happy to give her time to you. If she hadn''t, I would have abandoned you and gone to her," Kent said with a laugh, causing Zaila to pout.


    "I will report you to the ladies," Zaila spoke like a spoiled child.


    "You mean your sisters," Kent corrected.


    "Whose sisters? I am not one of your women," Zaila shrugged.


    "Yet. You are not one of them ''yet.'' But that will change soon enough." He pulled her closer, and Zaila made no attempt to pull back.


    "I-I will not." She tried to sound confident, but feeling Kent''s breath on her chest, she lost her composure.


    Naturally, her heartbeat started to rise, and that dreamy, honeyed look began to spread across her eyes. Kent just smiled and lifted her up.


    "What are you doing?" Zaila asked.


    "We are going for a swim," Kent answered before he started flying off the mountain. Zaila wrapped her arms around his neck as if she were afraid of falling.


    Kent just smiled and flew toward a certain warm pool, perfect for the morning.


    "I don''t have any swimwear here." Zaila, who had been in nightwear throughout their time yesterday, was now at a crossroads.


    That gown wasn''t meant for swimming, since things would get much livelier the moment she stepped into the water.


    "Who cares about swimwear? It''s just you and me here, and naturally, I''m looking forward to seeing the outcome of you getting wet." His smile was perverted, making Zaila blush.


    Perhaps he and Selene are the perverts.


    "Can''t you be more subtle?"


    "Why should I when I know exactly what I''m looking for?" Kent smirked as his shirt and trousers came undone before he jumped into the pool.


    Zaila stood there for a moment before finally stepping into the water. The instant she did, Kent''s grin widened.


    "You''re a pervert," Zaila blushed, knowing full well that his eyes were locked onto her soaked gown, which now clung to her body, leaving almost seventy percent of her round breasts on display.


    "A pervert with style. I managed to get you here, didn''t I? Now, come closer, and let''s make the most of this morning," Kent said with a teasing smile.


    "I won''t," Zaila pouted again.


    "But you will," Kent chuckled before suddenly lunging toward her.


    Zaila gasped and started to run, laughing as she tried to escape. In that moment, all her worries, pain, and sorrow seemed to vanish, replaced by genuine joy.


    Far from their location, the ladies reappeared, watching the scene with warm smiles.


    "He really is the best. Look at how he''s making her laugh." A tear fell from Camilla''s eye. "It''s been a long time since she laughed like that."


    The women surrounded her, ensuring she was okay. Seeing Zaila slowly heal brought tears of joy to Camilla''s eyes. Kent had a way of making her even better.


    "At this rate, Zaila will be joining the harem faster than you would, sister Camilla," Selene teased, her mind always wandering toward the perverted side of things, while her sisters focused on comforting Camilla.


    "Can''t you be normal for a minute?" Elsa sighed at Selene.


    "But she''s telling the truth. That vixen is a husband stealer. Just look at how she''s seducing our man," Unity added, barely holding back her laughter.


    "Maybe we should give them some privacy," Lilian suggested.


    "No. There''s no such thing as privacy here." Selene grinned mischievously. "How else are we going to tease her once they''re done?"


    And so, the ladies continued watching as Kent and Zaila played in the water. A few minutes later, Kent wrapped his arms around her from behind, and soon enough, Little Kent began demanding attention.

 Chapter 413 - 413: Entering the Nightmare Chamber {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    "I am not even going to ask what is pressing against my back," Zaila said, feeling something semi-hard pressed against her butt.


    "That is probably for the best," Kent laughed.


    "You are a pervert. You know that, right?" Zaila said, and Kent just leaned down and kissed her neck, making her body shudder, though a smile appeared on her face.


    "I got you to forget about your pain, so I''d say this pervert wins." Kent wasn''t trying to seduce her, but he also wasn''t trying to make her uncomfortable.


    This morning was for her to hold on to so that when she went back into the nightmare, she would know there was a pervert out there waiting for her to come back.


    Kent had already made her aware that he wouldn''t let her slip through his fingers, so she might as well get comfortable and savor this moment.


    Naturally, during their time together, Kent started to learn how best to spend time with his ladies from now on. There was a lot they could do.


    So, while he was spending time with Zaila, he was also learning.


    But now that she was in his arms, he could only ensure she was happy and comfortable.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Zaila asked.


    "Go ahead."


    "How did you meet my master and make her your woman?" Zaila asked with a blush. She knew her master good enough to know she wouldn''t make the first move.


    This meant this was all Kent.


    "Our meeting was a funny yet romantic one. When you were presumed dead, it broke her. Luckily, she confided in Mara, saying she knew you were still alive, for she never once believed you had died," Kent started, making Zaila smile.


    "The two gate masters then became friends and later best friends when Mara confessed her reason for coming to the sect.


    It was for her sister, Nara.


    So, for years, they confided in each other, looking for you two until later, I came into the scene. Naturally, Mara wanted to cripple me, and your master wanted to tie me down and fuck me."


    "Master, say what? She wouldn''t!" Zaila couldn''t believe her ears, hearing what her master had wanted to do.


    "Oh, but she wanted to make me her sex toy. Naturally, I wouldn''t have objected to that. She is a graceful woman, so I wouldn''t have complained."


    "Pervert."


    Kent laughed.


    "Where was I?" He calmed his laughter before continuing, "So, I entered the scene, and thanks to one of my Night Riders, we found out the next rider was inside the sect.


    One thing led to another, and I managed to find out she was Mara''s sister and that the sect master was responsible.


    So, I started investigating, and thanks to finding you and Nara, your master started to get more comfortable around me.


    Of course, that was her mistake because this dragon strikes while the iron is still hot."


    Zaila, who was comfortable in his arms, shuddered, but she didn''t move, for at that moment, the iron rod pressed against her back grew hotter.


    "The rest happened during the annual auction."


    "What happened there?" Zaila asked.


    "You wouldn''t want to know," Kent smiled.


    "I want to. I am not a little girl, okay," Zaila pouted, making Kent chuckle.


    "Very well."


    "Your master master, along with Mara and Val, choose to use the auction house as their sex den. While I was busy battling to win some bids, they were sucking my dick.


    That is rather through for your master, she couldn''t get enough of my divine milk, so she had to spend more time sucking for me"


    Zaila''s body shuddered, making Kent smile.


    "There you have it. Instead of your master getting to know me more, she went straight for my dick"


    "Liar. Master wouldn''t do that." Zaila chose not to believe him.


    "That is what you think, but she is a rather spoiled lady who couldn''t get enough of me." Kent caught,


    "Not that I blame her. You wouldn''t be able to hold yourself back the moment you set your sights on little Kent."


    "As if" Zaila leaned further back in making Kent''s hand fall on her boobs.


    "Nice racks you have there, Zaila. I love them. Of course, they are mine," Kent said


    "They are mine, not yours."


    "But they want my attention, so why don''t I give them one?"


    "If you don''t want your hands anymore, then you might as well try that."


    "Wicked girl," Kent said with a chuckle.


    Kent leaned in and started kissing her neck and ear, making Zaila melt even further into his arms. Kent wasn''t aiming for more than that, so he did things in moderation.


    After staying in the pool for a while, she left with Kent, carrying her out. When they emerged from the water, Zaila''s eyes landed on the bulge in Kent''s pants.


    She blushed, and it deepened as she continued to stare at it.


    "No need to look. It will be yours to play with whenever you want," Kent said with a smile.


    "I won''t fall for that." She tried to turn away, but she couldn''t.


    Kent just smiled and said, "Come, let me dry you."


    Zaila nodded and approached him. Kent used his alchemy flame to dry her body and clothes before taking her back to the Mountain Garden.


    Hours later, Gaia informed him that they had finished building the Nightmare Chamber. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You will be entering a chamber where you will relive your nightmares again. However, there are mechanisms in place to help you free yourself from them when it is over.


    Can you handle that?" he said to Zaila, who nodded.


    "If this is the only way for me to be free, then I will do my best."


    "Good one." Kent smiled. "I know you''ll need something to hold on to while in there, so why don''t I give you one?" He turned her head, making her face him.


    Naturally, Zaila knew what was coming, so she closed her eyes and leaned in. Their lips met, and they shared a deep kiss that shattered the walls she had built against Kent.


    "When you are out, I will take you to the peak and make sure you crave me."


    Zaila smiled and glanced at little Kent before quickly looking away.


    A couple of hours later, Zaila entered the Nightmare Chamber and began her recovery, which would last over 23 years for her but only three and a half years for her sisters and Kent.

 Chapter 414 - 414: Night With Camilla (1) [18+] {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    The sound of kissing echoed through the Love Garden beneath an apple tree. The two people locked in passion were, of course, Camilla and Kent, who had chosen to spend the night there instead of indoors.


    That was her request, and Kent wouldn''t deny her that.


    She was particularly happy for Zaila, who had not only finally received the help she needed but had also made progress in her love life with Kent.


    This filled her with joy.


    So she was going all out.


    One had to say that even though Kent had never planned for things to unfold this way, he had indeed managed to ease his lover''s worries before making her his wife.


    Camilla was free. She had been freed from all her worries, and at this moment, she was the best version of herself¡ªher emotions uninhibited, her desires unrestrained.


    And that was bringing out all her wild instincts.


    "Kent, please fuck me," she said in the most pleasure-filled tone after they broke their kiss.


    "I will, my love. I will make sure you never forget today," Kent said, locking in yet again. This time, they kissed for five whole minutes. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When he broke the kiss, Camilla moved toward his dick and freed it from his pants. The moment it came out, she smiled.


    Then she lowered her head and took it all in, making Kent raise an eyebrow.


    "I have found myself another throat goat." Despite Camilla giving him blowjobs in the past months, this time, she went all in, showing her real side.


    The side she had hidden from all her sisters was finally on display. Just like them, she had her fantasies too, and she wanted to experience them all.


    "Fuck my throat, dear," she said in a resolute tone, making Kent smile. He would add this kind of lady to his harem.


    Those with such a wild side already offered more than he could ask for. After a hot battle, having his dick sucked by them would go a long way.


    "I will do as you say, my love." Kent rose from the bed and held Camilla''s head. He leaned in, kissed her forehead, and then pushed his dick down her throat.


    Her body shook with excitement as his dick slid down her throat. Saliva drooled from the corner of her mouth.


    Kent smiled, knowing he would have to form a team of Camilla, Lilian, and Elsa for just throat-fucking one of these days.


    She looked excited having his dick down her throat. The only thing missing was her disciple not around to watch how wild her master really was.


    The innocent Camilla was now having her throat fucked, and she was loving it. Elsa and Lilian also loved that.


    Though it wasn''t like penetrating their pussies, whenever his dick entered their throats, the feeling was better than one could ask for.


    So he started thrusting moderately, making Camilla gag and drool. Her body trembled with excitement, encouraging Kent to thrust even more.


    Thirty minutes into it, he came, pouring his seed down her throat. The feeling was electric as Camilla''s body shuddered and kept shuddering whenever his load shot down there.


    When the last drop came out, he pulled out his dick, making Camilla lick her lips and smile at Kent.


    "Was it up to your satisfaction?" Kent asked.


    "Yes. I enjoyed it and would want to keep enjoying it," she said with a blushing expression.


    "The night is still young, so you will have more than enough time with little Kent." Camilla nodded. She then leaned in and started sucking on his balls while she gave him a handjob.


    After having fun with his balls, Kent pushed her down, grabbed hold of her thighs, and dragged her forward.


    He raised her waist and brought her pussy close to his face like a plate of fruit salad. The sweet scent came from her already wet pussy, making Kent lick his lips.


    He moved close and then planted his face in there and started licking.


    Her moans instantly filled the garden, and the others who weren''t far started smiling. Naturally, Mara made sure her sister was there to hear it all.


    She was already blushing, for she knew what was happening, and it wasn''t something she should be hearing. However, her sisters made sure she stayed.


    Why?


    Because Zaila beat her to the punch by being the first to have an intimate moment with Kent, Mara wanted to give her sister that chance, too.


    "You ladies are freaks," Nara said, but she couldn''t deny the allure of being there.


    "Don''t worry, you will be having your pussy eaten like that soon enough," Selene said, and the ladies nodded.


    "As if," Nara shrugged.


    Mara looked at her sister and sighed. Aside from being overly stubborn and annoying, she was also someone who wouldn''t bend easily.


    So she knew she would be like this from the moment Kent told her he had set his sights on her sister. But thankfully, she had someone like Selene on her team.


    "Tell me, do you like Kent?" Selene asked.


    "Yes, I like him," Nara answered.


    "Then what do you like about him?"


    "I like his strength, capabilities, and his caring nature. He is someone I feel like I can rely on, and he will never fail me."


    The ladies smiled at her answer.


    "Then what do you want from your future husband? What qualities do you expect from him?" Selene asked with a perverted smile.


    "I was once like you. I wanted to be stubborn, and believe me when I say that had that brat not taken it upon himself and made his move, I would probably be out there while you ladies are in here.


    "So don''t overthink and listen to your heart. That feeling is coursing through your body now; listen to it and free yourself from regrets.


    "Believe me, hearing and feeling are two different things."


    Mara smiled at Selene''s words, noticing the expression now on her sister''s face.


    Meanwhile, Kent was having the best time with Camilla. She had cum twice already, and every time, Kent kept licking and swallowing.


    After coming for the third time, Kent pulled back, letting her pant on the bed like she had run a marathon.


    "That¡ªthat was awesome," she said while on her back, staring at Kent.


    "The best is yet to come," Kent smiled as he lifted her legs up, making her wet pussy stare back at him. He rubbed her with his hand briefly before placing the dragon at the entrance.

 Chapter 415 - 415: Night With Camilla (2) [18+] {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    "Mmmh!"


    "Aaahh!"


    "Mmmh!"


    "Aaahh!"


    Camilla''s moaning was electric as Kent drilled her nether cave, thrusting in and out like his life depended on it. Camilla was also moaning with her legs resting on Kent''s shoulders.


    She had already come twice and was nearing her third.


    Kent wasn''t holding himself back since his lady had already made her desire known. So he was fucking the living daylights out of her.


    "AAAaaaahhHHH!"


    Her moan came hard as her love juice started spraying out. Kent pulled back and let her cum by rubbing her pussy. After she was done, he let her sleep on her belly as he entered with his dick from behind.


    The moment he entered from behind, her moaning resumed, filling the garden.


    They kept going for an entire hour before Kent came.


    The moment he came, the energy they both were releasing in the form of yin and yang qi was absorbed into their cultivation, making Kent jump to Level 6 Root Great Sage.


    Mara took him from Level 2 to Level 5 in a single night.


    This was due to the potency of the yin qi and her cultivation base.


    Both Mara and Camilla are at the peak of the Root Transcendent stage, so they had more than enough energy to raise Kent''s cultivation base.


    However, since they had been using the yin pool for over a year already, their yin qi had become very potent.


    In fact, if it was 50% potent before getting access to the yin pool, they were now at 80%, making them a treasure. These treasures, of course, belong to Kent. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "When Mara said your seed loosened her bottleneck and she could break through any day, I thought she was exaggerating, but I can already see the change after just this once.


    Your seed is a treasure that will be envied by any dual cultivator."


    Camilla said pausing for a moment before going back to sucking Kent''s dick.


    "I am fortunate, I guess," Kent smiled.


    "So how strong are you at the moment?" Camilla asked, sensing his aura rise from the 5th to the 6th stage of the Root Great Sage realm.


    "I am stronger than someone at the 6th level of the Root Transcendent stage. Naturally, I would have to fight them to see, but even a Peak Transcendent wouldn''t be able to do anything to me."


    He smiled.


    "But if I were to add my other stat points, then even a Root Ascension stage expert below the 5th stage will struggle against me.


    But that is just saying it. I have other means to overwhelm even a Peak Root Ascension."


    "Like when you become a demi-dragon?" Camilla asked.


    "Yes. In my demi-dragon form, a peak Ascension stage expert wouldn''t hold a candle against me."


    "This is unbelievable. You are the first human, or perhaps a beast, I saw that can go against this many levels and even fight across realms.


    I am a Peak Transcendent, but going against a Level 3 Root Ascension stage expert will be a headache. In contrast, you can go against these many odds.


    This is just..." She shook her head.


    "The moment I awaken your true name, you will enter a stage even you wouldn''t believe. Just be calm for now.


    Your level-up period will come soon enough."


    She nodded.


    "Then why don''t I take you to the 8th level, at least before you go back out there? The Pill Master competition isn''t always rainbows and sunshine, so you will need to be extra careful.


    Luckily, I can do that by helping you through sex," she smiled.


    "Don''t worry too much about me. I am a Root Transcendent Soul cultivator, so I will be fine," Kent said, and Camilla could only watch him in shock.


    "You are a demon."


    "And you fell in love with a demon, so what does that make you?" Kent laughed.


    If he were to tell her the moment she is added to the harem, he would rise to the Root Ascension stage in soul cultivation, and perhaps she would faint from utter shock.


    "Let''s go another round, and this time I will do the riding." Camilla jumped onto Kent and drove his dick inside her body and started bouncing on it.


    Kent, who wanted to first add her to the harem, had to pause and let her have her way. After she has had her fill, there is plenty of time to do that.


    So she rode him, and for an hour straight, she never stopped, showing just how amazing it is to have a cowgirl who is a cultivator.


    When he came and felt his cultivation base rise again, he knew the eight times she climaxed weren''t for nothing. She made sure Kent''s body was soaked from head to toe.


    She was very high on pleasure, so she kept going, and for that entire hour, her sisters could only smile and wish it were them spending the time with Kent.


    Nara, who had started to adapt, also began to grow curious as more time passed and Camilla kept moaning.


    "You and Mara are something. I never expected you two to be this wild," Kent said, watching Camilla pant for breath after their second round.


    "I guess there is a first time for everything," she smiled.


    "I have been observing you for a while now, and I know you love all your wives, so now that I am one of them, or soon to be, I want to show you what I can offer."


    "Well, you have a lot to offer, for I am more than happy spending time with you. You are amazing."


    "I have a lot to show you, but let Zaila come out of her training first," she smiled.


    "Whatever kinky thing you are thinking, I will make it happen, so do well to become creative." Kent knew that kinky stuff was something his ladies were fantasizing about.


    Elsa and her daughter Lilian wanted to do some stuff with him, so he was looking forward to that.


    As for Selene, he would wait for her to show her true colors when the time was right.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Vexthra was the real mastermind behind these fantasies, and the moment she descended into the tower, she would pollute her sisters even further.


    That would be when Kent would know the freaks he had in his harem.


    "Time for you to meet the goddess," Kent said to Camilla before connecting to Vexthra.

 Chapter 416 - 416: The 10th Harem Member {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    [Hello there, my dear wife. Hope you are having a great day.]


    Vexthra, who was stretching on a yoga mat, smiled when her shameless husband''s voice entered her head. It wasn''t long since she had last talked to him, so hearing his voice again brightened her face.


    "You are doing rather well these past few days, huh?" Vexthra said, smiling.


    [I can''t just be there and not give you some more sisters,] Kent replied.


    "It''s good you know that much. I would have descended and given you a good beating if you weren''t using that magnificent dragon well," she laughed.


    [I guess it''s a good thing I am using it well,] Kent smiled.


    "I am waiting for my sister, so don''t keep me waiting," Vexthra said, running off to her room and jumping onto her bed.


    If anyone were to witness that, they would probably fall in love with her despite all the craziness in her eyes.


    Kent smiled and looked at Camilla. "Your sister is eager to meet you, so spend a few minutes with her before we go at it again. The night is still young."


    Camilla blushed upon hearing that.


    ''Gaia, add her.''


    The moment Kent gave the order, Camilla felt a connection form between her and Kent''s women and a bond form with Kent himself.


    At that same time, the most loving and happiest voice entered her head, bringing those emotions with it.


    Though she was aware of who Vexthra is, hearing the Voice of a goddess in her heart brought so many emotions to her face.


    Kent just smiled and lay back on the bed.


    Camilla would need a couple of minutes with Vexthra and her sisters, so all he could do was wait while he focused on the messages.


    ?Congratulations, Master. You have added the tenth woman to your harem: Camilla.?


    ?You have received a new skill belonging to Camilla. Skill Name: Pierce.?


    ?You have received +210,000 Soul Essence and +9,300 Stat Points.?


    ''Hmm, I am 90,000 points short of becoming a Root Ascension stage soul cultivator,'' Kent sighed.


    Though he knew this cheat was just too much, the moment he added Val to the harem, he would indeed become a Root Ascension stage expert in soul cultivation.


    This means that if he were to face anyone at the Root Ascension stage, killing them wouldn''t be too much of a hassle, for he would have the means to end them easily if he wanted to.


    The only thing left now was to get more soul-attacking skills.


    ''I have the Soul Shock skill I bought from the Green Gate Bazaar. Though it is just a Heaven-grade skill, I have more than enough points now to upgrade it to higher grades.''


    Kent smiled.


    Naturally, he had become very confident, for he knew that having such a powerful soul would make his alchemy much simpler. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He understood that the moment he started concocting Tier 3 and higher pills, his soul strength would come into question, so he was preparing for that in advance.


    But now, if he were to compare himself to other alchemists, his soul strength would be on par with Pill Sages. He had met Pill Saints, and their soul strength had yet to reach the Tier 10 stage.


    This also meant that if he possessed the necessary knowledge, he could concoct Tier 8 pills¡ªsomething that had never happened on this human continent.


    ''Looks like I''ll be doing more alchemy soon. That''s the only way I can make good use of my soul aside from killing people, of course.''


    He smiled and turned his attention to the skill he had received.


    ?Name: Pierce?


    ?Grade: Mythic?


    ?Rank: SSS?


    ¡ú With just a thought, you can unleash a mental sword that pierces through the mind of anyone whose mental strength is not at least two times stronger than yours.


    ¡ú The chances of killing them with a single attack are high if you focus entirely on the strike.


    ¡ú Inside a sword realm, you can even disturb the Dao heart of anyone, regardless of their mental and soul strength.


    ''Looks like the universe beat me to it,'' Kent smiled. The lady at the heart of the universe also smiled.


    Kent planned to comprehend the skill he had just received.


    Before he could become a Sword Saint, he had to establish two foundational sword techniques that he would later develop at the Sword Saint stage.


    After his enlightenment, he gained the clarity he needed for his first technique.


    However, upon seeing this message, he realized he needed to change his approach and focus on other matters.


    ''The universe seems to be guiding me in a funny way. Makes me wonder if I''m dealing with someone just as shameless as I am.''


    A smile spread across his face.


    What he didn''t know was that at that very moment, a certain beauty sitting elsewhere smiled and had the urge to land a gentle slap on the back of his head for calling her shameless.


    ''However, what is the sword realm?'' Kent asked, directing his attention to the three assistants.


    ?A sword realm is like a domain; however, it exists on a mental level. It is a realm you create from your imagination and bring into reality within your mind.


    Most people fight using their realms. In fact, in the higher worlds, most cultivators fight using their realms.


    If your realm is not strong enough, you can easily be killed. Some can even go as far as destroying your Dao heart.


    That is even more painful than death. However, you must first become a Sword King to start comprehending a realm.


    Of course, as you progress in your sword path, you will later require it to continue advancing.?


    ''That explains why I haven''t seen anything about it in Jest''s memories, despite him nearing the Sword Sage stage,'' Kent sighed.


    ''I guess I''ll experiment with it for now and wait until I can actually practice it.''


    His only concern was someone using it against him, considering that all his enemies were leagues above him.


    ?The master shouldn''t worry. If a Sword King uses their realm against you, they will be killed by the sword dao, for the rule of the dao states that a realm can only go against another realm.?


    ''Awesome. This makes me happy for some reason.''


    He looked up and smiled. He had met the Sword Dao once before and knew he would soon encounter it again.


    Closing his eyes, he continued waiting for Camilla.


    A few minutes later, he felt soft, cold lips wrap around his dick.


    A smile formed on his face.

 Chapter 417 - 417: Naras Jealousy {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    "This is just too unbelievable. To think that they are still going at it even after a day... Just what are they made of?"


    Nara muttered, still hearing the moaning sounds coming from Camilla, even hours after she and Kent had started.


    "No need to be jealous, Sister Nara. It''s just what a husband and his wife do," Selene remarked without hesitation.


    "Who said I''m jealous?" Nara smirked. The ladies smiled at her.


    "Big Sister, maybe you should stop clenching your fists," Mara said with a grin, watching her sister, who was clearly jealous without even realizing it, clench her fist.


    In response to Mara''s words, Nara turned away, embarrassed.


    Like Selene said, she was indeed jealous.


    At first, hearing Camilla''s moaning sounds had been annoying.


    However, as the hours passed, she started getting used to it, and when she did, she found herself wondering why she was imagining herself in Camilla''s place.


    Once she reached that stage, jealousy took hold. She envied the woman receiving all of Kent''s attention.


    This made her want to crash the party, but she knew that would be wrong, so she could only mutter her jealous, frustrated feelings under her breath.


    ''What is happening to me. I thought I had everything figured out'' She thought inwardly.


    Selene and the rest of Kent''s ladies smiled. Selene then walked closer and took Nara''s hand.


    "It''s normal, Big Sister. The first time with him is magical because that is the day you''ll want to remember forever."


    "Why are you telling me this?" Nara asked.


    "Because we''ve decided to let only you accompany Kent to Vastport City for the Pill Master competition.


    That means you''ll have an entire week with him, for he will be banned from entering the tower until after the competition.


    Now, we''re all women here, and we know you love him. No need to lie to yourself about that. So use this time to get to know him, and if you''re lucky, you might even get to taste the dragon juice."


    Selene giggled.


    "So don''t be jealous of her. When the time comes, you''ll know what to do."


    She held Nara''s hand and led her to the mat where they were relaxing.


    "But we wouldn''t be sending you into battle without ammunition, so we will each tell you our experiences with him." Naturally, Unity had to go first, as her story was the wildest of them all.


    She proudly recounted her and Kent''s adventure on the road to Caprath City. It was a magical moment, with Lilian following next, and then their mother, who made sure to brag about her breast milk.


    Although the universe had given her a new body, it hadn''t taken the milk from her. It was as if the universe knew Kent liked it, so it left that for him.


    When it was Mara''s turn, she shamelessly detailed everything she had done with Kent, causing Nara to blush profusely.


    She never expected her sister to be this wild, even daring enough to pleasure their man in an auction house.


    "You will have your own adventure, so don''t make it simple¡ªmake it a wild one. That way, one day, when all of us sit down¡ªand when I say all, I mean the many wives our man will have¡ªwe can laugh about such memories."


    Strangely, Nara nodded, already gathering the courage to reach that level of shamelessness. She may have been teasing Kent, but there was a difference between teasing and actually doing it.


    Hearing about a day when they would each sit and recount moments like this, she wanted to be part of that.


    Meanwhile, one of Camilla''s legs was on Kent''s shoulder as he thrust in and out, making the Spear Goddess moan endlessly until Kent finally reached his release.


    He let out his entire load in her before pulling out and collapsing onto the soaked bed. Camilla had climaxed countless times, leaving the sheets drenched.


    Now, she was completely spent, panting for breath as she lay beside Kent, smiling. She had indeed come a long way.


    She was now Kent''s tenth wife, and after going at it all night and into the morning, she had helped her man push to the 8th level of the Root Great Sage realm.


    This made her proud, for she knew their man would rely on them for his strength. But even without them, Kent possessed a monstrous cultivation technique that allowed him to grow at an astonishing rate.


    Of course, they wouldn''t let him handle everything alone. He could focus on his swordsmanship and alchemy while they took care of his cultivation.


    "You are now ready to go out without making us worry about your safety," Camilla said with a proud smile as she crawled into Kent''s arms. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s all thanks to your effort." Kent smiled, planting a gentle kiss on her forehead. "It''s good you know that."


    "So Val is next, huh? I wonder what she''ll do... knowing her." Camilla giggled. Val was rather shameless and didn''t care much about the feelings of her sisters.


    She was aloof, and whenever she got the chance to be with Kent, she never hesitated to take what she wanted. Tonight would be her turn, and from what Kent had seen, she was sure to be a handful.


    "I guess I should prepare for her," Kent said, making Camilla smile.


    "Can we stay like this for a few hours?" Camilla had no plans to let Kent go just yet. She intended to monopolize him.


    Her sisters could wait.


    "Are you thinking about your disciple?" Kent asked, noticing the expression on her face.


    "Yes. Zaila was my everything until I met you, so I can''t help but worry about her," Camilla admitted.


    "No need to worry. Although I called it the Nightmare Chamber, it''s more like a method for her to conquer her fears with no margin for failure. She wouldn''t fail even if she wanted to."


    What Gaia, Akira, and Dori had created was something truly extraordinary. Right now, Zaila was confronting her trauma and overcoming it.


    The moment she emerged, she would be a new person¡ªsomeone who had conquered her fears and was ready to move forward.


    "Just make sure she moans hard after she''s out," Camilla blushed as she said that.


    "For a master to wish that upon her disciple... who am I to reject it?" Kent laughed, his hands kneading her breasts while she ran her fingers along his now-softened dick.


    Ultimately, the dragon rose again, and they went at it for another hour before Kent finally left.


    He returned to the Legion Tower to check on his third undead, which had been created weeks ago while he was having the enlightenment.

 Chapter 418 - 418: Vaelros, The Crimson Tyrant {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    "Master, are we going on a mission?" Kaizo asked the moment Kent arrived at the Legion Tower. It appeared he had finished his morning training.


    "No. The mission won''t be for another year or so," Kent replied, making Kaizo sigh.


    "Very well, I will wait for that day." He moved away. Kent just smiled. He had created his personality, so he knew the brute always wanted to be in a fight.


    ''If he''s lucky, he''ll get some action during the Pill Master Competitions.'' Kent didn''t even want to think about that, knowing those people were shameful for targeting a harmless kid.


    "Glad to see you''re still enjoying the blood," Kent said to Sylara, who was drinking blood. This was the loot she had gathered from the battle when they went to Fedora.


    They were all Root Ascension and Transcendent stage beasts, so she particularly enjoyed herself.


    "I could always go for dragon blood if Master doesn''t mind." Kent just ignored her words, knowing that although she sounded normal now, this lady was evil.


    What she did to that poor Root Sovereign Stage Orc was a testament to her cruelty. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Veydris is still not speaking, huh?" Kent smiled and moved to a spot, opening the portal to the Necro Forge. The moment it opened, Gaia, Akira, and Dori appeared.


    "Typical," Kent smirked, and then they entered. The moment they arrived inside the forge, their gaze landed on an eight-meter-tall mountain of a man.


    "Damn, Akira, where did you get such an idea from?" Kent asked, knowing this mountain of a man had been created using the Undead Schematic Creator.


    She designed him from scratch.


    "An artist doesn''t disclose her secrets," Akira giggled. Kent just looked at her for a moment before returning his gaze to the towering figure.


    "Tell me he can reduce his size," Kent muttered. "Vaelros, can you come down so we short peasants can talk face-to-face with you?"


    Since he was the master of the forge, he automatically knew the newcomer''s name and titles. They hadn''t set a name, but the one given was to his liking, so he chose to keep it.


    The one before him, though a Peak Root Ascension stage expert like Sylara, possessed an aura alone strong enough to crush anyone below the Root Sovereign stage.


    Just staring up at him felt suffocating.


    Vaelros nodded and shrank until he was two meters tall. Still, Kent felt like a child before him, though he was now less imposing.


    Vaelros was a unique one. He was extremely muscular, built like a god of war. His arms were thick enough to squeeze the life out of anyone, and judging by his expression, he would enjoy doing just that.


    He had pale white skin with dark red, glowing cracks running across it, perfectly designed as if his body were containing raw energy. The design was elegant¡ªworthy of being crafted by a cosmic weaver.


    Akira had poured her heart into the design. His crimson, glowing eyes were so intense that even Kent found it difficult to look at them directly.


    Naturally, Akira and her sisters stood behind him, laughing inwardly. This was their doing.


    Vaelros was already demonic-looking, so giving him such an evil personality was something they really shouldn''t have done.


    [Intimidation]


    That was the personality trait affecting Kent now.


    "Hey, dude, I am your boss, okay? So while the intimidation is working, just know that if I unleash my dragon side now, you''ll be running to your mama in tears."


    Even Kent laughed at his own words. He might be the Chaos Dragon, but since the universe was on Akira''s side, Vaelros had managed to intimidate him for a few seconds.


    But when that intimidation faded, Kent''s gaze landed on the thick, curved black horns protruding from Vaelros''s forehead, further enhancing his demonic appearance.


    ''Very intimidating. Just what was Akira thinking when she designed him?'' Kent wondered.


    Vaelros has white hair that flows down his shoulders. Tying it in a ponytail would suit him well. His body was littered with arcane, blood-red tattoos.


    His hands were large and clawed, capable of tearing through steel. From the waist down, he was wrapped in a loose white battle cloth, tied by an infernal sash decorated with metallic skull emblems.


    "So, what can you tell me about yourself?" Kent asked.


    "I am built for battle. So whenever there is a fight, don''t hesitate to call me. I don''t care how large or how dangerous."


    "That is noble of you." Kent laughed. "I mean, do you have any hobbies?"


    "Indeed. I love to fight, kill, and slaughter."


    "Bruh." Kent turned and looked at Akira, who smiled and gave him the ''You get what you get'' look.


    "Never mind. Then can you tell me what you need to keep growing?" Since this brute had no real hobbies¡ªjust like his other teammates¡ªhe wouldn''t bother asking again.


    Killing wasn''t a hobby.


    If a being considered it as one, then he might just be recruiting freaks into his legion. First, there was Kaizo, who was always hungry for battle. Then Sylara, who took joy in torturing her opponents.


    And now, there was Vaelros.


    "I can grow stronger by consuming the bodies of my kills¡ªtheir flesh, blood, and core. But just their heart is enough for me."


    "I see. You and Sylara will have to come to an agreement on the blood part. Just don''t kill each other during the negotiation."


    Kent didn''t bother with anything else and instead focused on Vaelros''s personality traits.


    Domineering


    Cunning


    Loyal


    Battle-Hungry


    Merciless


    Cold & Calculating


    Intimidation


    These were his defining qualities. Aside from loyalty, none of them were what one would call good traits for a person to have.


    Kent took one last look at Vaelros before sending him away to meet the others.


    Vaelros was a behemoth like none other. Though he has Lightning and Abyssal affinity, making his connection to blood run deep.


    Unlike Kaizo, who relied on his fists, Vaelros wielded chains. A colossal chain served as his weapon¡ªone that expanded and contracted at his command.


    From what Kent had read, he even possessed a berserk-type skill that could transform him into a tyrant of raw power when activated.


    The cost? An intense hunger for blood. But that could easily be managed.


    With Vaelros sent away, Kent was ready to create the fourth undead.

 Chapter 419 - 419: Creating the Fourth Undead, Punishment {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    "This one looks almost the same as Vaelros," Kent said, staring at the image of the fourth undead, who also had tattoos on his body and two horns on his forehead.


    ?He indeed looks like Vaelros, but they are two completely different beings. This one has traits of dragons and serpents, so he will possess some draconic and serpentine characteristics.? Akira explained.


    "So he is another brute," Kent said with a smile.


    ?No, Master. Initially, I wanted him to be a brute, but we already have two, so this one will be a Warlock¡ªan Eldritch Warlock, one of the ancient warlocks who dominated the universe. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, this one will be unique simply because you have a Mind Weaver on your team.?, Akira said, causing Dori to puff her small chest out.


    "Tell me something I should look forward to," Kent said.


    He intended to create a Witch Doctor using the Poison Sac he obtained during the auction, so hearing that the next undead would be a Warlock, he wanted to know more.


    ?This undead will have a thing for curses, spells, and runes. Basically, he wouldn''t use any weapons, but fighting him will be very frustrating.


    His spells will be random, his curses will be lethal, and his runes will be binding. I can already see him bringing an entire battlefield to its knees, brainwashing them to do his bidding.


    And before you frown, I know you hate slavery, so I gave him a personality that will make him despise slavery, meaning he wouldn''t enslave even his foes.


    He will just brainwash them and turn them into his puppets¡ªif that makes you comfortable.?


    Kent just chuckled.


    Though he hated slavery, he wasn''t foolish enough to think that people shouldn''t be put on a leash. If killing them was not an option, then brainwashing would do.


    "Then what resources are we using this time?" He was bathing in valuable resources now, so he didn''t care how much he spent.


    ?One trillion spirit stones, a large chunk of the Forest King¡ªand this is because soon, you can kill your own Forest King, so don''t be stingy. Aside from that, the Poison Sac will be used here.


    Of course, I have extracted the vials you will be giving to the Pill Saint. A part of the Domain Crystal will also be used.


    Then, there will also be 24 Root Great Sages, 12 Root Transcendents, 4 Root Ascensions, and one Root Sovereign.?


    "Then I will be getting a Sovereign this time." Kent smiled, already seeing it happening. Although creating undead costs a lot, he knew this many resources would at least give him a Sovereign.


    ?Indeed. That means you will get your first True Undead.? Dori answered.


    "My first True Undead? What about Kaizo and the rest?" He raised an eyebrow.


    ?Don''t get me wrong, Master. Kaizo and the others are undead, but they have yet to awaken their bloodlines, which means they haven''t awakened their True Names.


    Undead go through a different evolutionary path. This means that the moment they awaken their bloodlines and True Names, they will truly start walking the path of the undead.


    You may not be aware of this, but undead are beings that can grow endlessly since killing them is almost impossible.


    However, because of the bloodline and True Name restrictions placed on them, they can''t reach the Immortal stage. They cannot surpass the Life stage, for they are dead.


    Dead beings can''t comprehend the Law of Life before becoming immortals.


    The highest they can attain is the Empyrean stage.?


    "But with them having a True Name, that can be solved, right?"


    ?Indeed. This is why you are the perfect master of the undead. With the Tower, all your undead will have their own True Names and bloodlines.?


    "Aren''t I fortunate?" Kent smiled. He pressed the button, and soon, all the items were added, commencing the creation of his fourth undead.


    "Damn, an entire week, huh." Kent shook his head.


    "So, the moment Kaizo and the rest reach the Sovereign stage, they will also awaken their True Names, right?" Kent asked.


    ?Yes, Master.?


    "Great. Why don''t we go celebrate?"


    The ladies jumped into the air, cheering in excitement. He opened a portal and stepped out. The three Lolis followed him out


    A thunderous boom erupted from one of the training grounds as they appeared in the Legion Tower.


    Turning, they saw Kaizo getting up, blood seeping from the corner of his mouth.


    "Again!" he shouted and charged at Vaelros, who was bathed in lightning and blood energy, wielding two colossal chains.


    "He never learns." Kent shook his head, knowing the brute would never be able to beat his fellow brute, yet he still refused to back down.


    ?He grows stronger from physical beatings too, so it''s more like he''s cultivating.?


    Kent just shook his head and teleported away. They appeared inside the Mountain Garden.


    However, before the ladies could get comfortable, Kent grabbed their small legs and lifted them into the air. A second later, they were hanging upside down by a rope.


    Kent smiled, produced three markers, and walked toward them.


    ?Master, what are you doing?? Dori asked in a panicked tone.


    "Doing what you did to me, obviously."


    When he was inside the enlightenment, they painted his face, which caused his wives to make fun of him. So he is paying them back.


    ?It was Gaia''s idea!? Akira immediately pointed fingers.


    ?You bitch! Wasn''t it our collective idea to decorate Master''s face?!? Gaia glared at her sister.


    ?You are the oldest among the three of us, so you should take responsibility, Sister.? Dori said, making Gaia clench her fists.


    ?We are the same age, you two traitorous bitches!?


    Gaia would probably find a way to get back at them, and Kent, seeing that, knew exactly what to do.


    "They are right, Gaia. You should take responsibility."


    The moment Akira and Dori heard that and saw the upside-down smile on their master''s face, they knew they were doomed.


    Kent laughed like a maniac as he decorated Gaia''s face. The moment he was done, he ran away, afraid the Cosmic Weaver would trap him somewhere in the cosmos.


    Up at the core of the universe, the beautiful lady laughed, clutching her stomach as she watched Kent decorate Gaia''s face.


    Her eyes gleamed as she spoke, "I told you he would punish you."


    ?I want revenge. Please, Mother, allow me to lock him away somewhere for a month.?


    "No. You know he is too precious to me, so I can''t let you do that. If he finds out I gave you the go-ahead, he will punish me too." The woman smiled.


    ?Then allow me to punish these two brats.?


    She thought for a while and chuckled. "Just don''t make them cry, okay? They are your sisters."


    Thus, Queen Gaia was born, and her two servants could only fulfill their duties with painted faces for an entire year.

 Chapter 420 - 420: Arriving for the Pill Master Competition {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    "You look happy," Unity said, brushing her hand through his hair as he lay on her lap.


    He was back inside the Harem Tower, now surrounded by his ladies and Nara, who was looking at Val, who couldn''t wait to get that dragon out and suck on it.


    "I am happy indeed. I have created my third undead, and the fourth is on the way. This means we now have two Peak Ascension stage undead."


    The ladies smiled upon hearing that.


    This meant their man was now guarded on all sides.


    "Does this mean you will be entering the Ancient Battlefield and passing with Lady Lani?" Lilian asked.


    "Yes, and I will be taking you all with me. By then, the rest of you will have awakened your true names, and it will be a family hunting trip.


    But before then, we have dozens of dungeons to clear and a world to save."


    "I am ready anytime," Neomi said, a glint of battle intent in her eyes.


    "I know you are, but since we will be saving an entire world, your sisters should also be ready, don''t you think?" Kent asked, and Neomi nodded.


    "So what world are we saving?" Val asked. She was after two things. First, she wanted the harem stamp on her ass, finally joining the harem of crazy women.


    Second, she wanted her true name too; this way, she could also become a powerful warrior like her sisters. But above these two, she just wanted that dick in her.


    So she asked, knowing her time would come before this world-saving event.


    "It is a world outside this one. They once had powerful warriors, but they lost all their strength after a world-shattering battle with a certain ant queen.


    Now, they are destined to face an extinction event in the next two years.


    So we have two years to save them."


    "Then we must make it count. The last thing I want is some idiots destroying a world full of defenseless people," Ingrid, the warrior princess, said.


    The war princess, Neomi, nodded. Their determination was that of warriors who sought to protect the weak.


    "We will keep them safe, for that is what we are here for."


    The ladies nodded at his words. Kent turned and looked at Nara.


    "We will get that Bat soon enough. Just wait a few months," Kent said, and Nara nodded.


    It was during his battle with Evil Bat that she revealed her sword will, which caught the sect masters'' eye.


    Naturally, having a sword will is something that shouldn''t have been possible at her level at that time.


    There were many stages in weapon cultivation. After the Sword King stage, one advanced to the Sword Emperor, then Monarch, and finally the Sword Legend stage.


    Only upon reaching the Sword Legend stage could one start to sense sword will, something akin to an Immortal''s aura.


    From there, they will become Sword Divine or Divine Swordsmen. This can only be possible the moment they started comprehending the sword will.


    So, for Nara to possess it while still below the Sword Sage stage was unheard of.


    Of course, back then, the sect master hadn''t realized it was sword will. Anyone below the Immortal Worlds wouldn''t be able to tell the difference.


    He had merely seen it as divine energy and, as such, kidnapped her. His plan was to use her blood energy to rebuild his cultivation from scratch until he reached the Sovereign stage.


    And he had nearly succeeded. Thankfully, Kent had intervened.


    "By the way, can you still sense the sword Will you used to have?" Kent asked.


    "I can still sense it, but it''s faint. However, after I step into the ranks of a Sword King, it will become much stronger than before," Nara answered.


    "What sword stage are you at currently?" Kent asked. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I am at the peak of the Sword Sage stage. I need two more enlightenments before stepping into the Sword King stage."


    "I see. I already have a sword path for you. It just needs a few tweaks before it''s ready. Just give it a few more days."


    Gaia was currently working on the last two paths he had prepared for Nara and Zaila. Once they were finished, he would send them there to begin their training.


    But before that, he would awaken their true names.


    He already had true name tokens prepared for them and plenty more in reserve for future beauties.


    Soon, Alina, Mara, Camilla, Val, Nara, and Zaila would receive their true names. Naturally, Kent already knew when to awaken Unity''s true name, and that moment was approaching.


    Kent and the ladies continued to enjoy themselves inside the tower.


    Meanwhile, in Vastport City, young alchemists and their families began arriving for the Pill Master competition.


    This was the only alchemy competition organized every two years by the Queen of the Althea Kingdom, who was also an alchemist.


    She was one of the Pill Saints of the kingdom and a formidable soul cultivator.


    The Pill Grandmaster competition, on the other hand, occurs once every twenty years. The last one was held eight years ago, so there were still twelve years before the next one.


    Since that event was rare, the Pill Master competition was the next best opportunity for alchemists to prove themselves.


    Geniuses from all four kingdoms had started arriving, eager for the competition, which was now just a day and a few hours away.


    A few of these geniuses had already reached the Grandmaster stage, but because of the competition, they had delayed taking their Pill Upgrade Exams to be officially recognized as Pill Grandmasters.


    Some had even undergone enlightenment and awakened powerful soul flames.


    They were all vying for the connections they could form with the Pill Saints, who would be judging the competition and the rewards.


    The competition was bound to be fierce.


    However, the real reason so many people were gathering wasn''t just the competition¡ªit was the announcement that the Perfect Alchemist would be making his appearance.


    The allure of forming connections with him was irresistible. Naturally, those who sought to eliminate him before he could rise further had also begun making their moves.


    Then there are those who are after Kent.


    Kent, who had no idea that some people were already plotting against him simply because of his battle dolls, was focused on something else¡ªhe was ready to make his Rude Saintess lover his official wife.


    And just like that, the garden would soon be filled with another round of pleasurable noises.


    Nara could only retreat to the Yin Pool for the night. Staying any longer would make her do things she wasn''t ready for.


    "It''s just you and me now, dear," Val said, jumping in for a kiss.

 Chapter 421 - 421: Night with Val (1) [18+] {Gift Bonus Chapter}

    Val is perhaps the most hateful Sword Saintess in all four kingdoms.


    She is rude and fears no one.


    Her enemies alone number in the hundreds.


    In fact, the only reason she is still alive is her connection with the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect. They are her shield, allowing her to do as she pleases.


    Now, however, she has become a different person.


    Although she is still rude and arrogant, she has found love and many amazing sisters.


    Naughtily, she would continue being rude to people, knowing she could always run back into the tower.


    However, she has truly changed now, and that was evident as she lay on her back, legs spread, while Kent ate her out.


    "AaaaHHhh!"


    Kent knew Val wouldn''t hold back once she got access to his dick, so he was pleasuring her with his tongue first before giving her a turn.


    She moaned, and while she once used her voice to insult those who offended her, now she was singing Kent''s name, moaning as if her life depended on it.


    "AAAaaahhhHHH!"


    She moaned so loudly that birds perched on nearby trees flew away. The intensity of her moan revealed her pleasure points and the force of her climax.


    She sprayed her juices out, drenching Kent.


    "Damn, Val, you might want to give me a warning next time," Kent said with a smile, licking his lips and savoring the taste.


    "Your fault, I guess. You''re just too good," Val smiled, looking back at Kent. The electricity between them at that moment was undeniable.


    "You''re lucky I love you. Otherwise, I would have left you hanging like this," Kent laughed.


    "You can try, but be prepared to get your dick chopped off," she laughed before spreading her legs again.


    Kent didn''t enter immediately. Instead, he turned her around, bringing her butt to his face.


    Her wet pussy was inches from his mouth, and the other hole he would be exploring soon was also staring at him. He smiled, leaned in, and started eating her pussy again.


    Her moans resumed, and for fifteen minutes, Kent devoured her pussy without pause. The moment she climaxed, she immediately undressed him, making his thick, long dragon rod spring free.


    "I can never imagine how this will fit in my tiny hole," she muttered, comparing her small hand to the massive dragon rod in her grasp.


    "We''ll make it work somehow," Kent replied with a smirk.


    "I don''t mind getting spread open. I waited for this day, after all, so don''t hold back." She licked his dick while maintaining eye contact with him.


    Kent, staring into her mesmerizing blue cat-like eyes, felt himself falling in love with her all over again. She was seducing him with her tongue, lips, and gaze, and the dragon was succumbing. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''She''s dangerous.'' That was all Kent could think.


    Val was undeniably beautiful, but he had looked into Selene''s eyes the first time they had met, and the electricity he felt then wasn''t as intense as what Val was giving him now.


    And even before her awakening, Selene was more beautiful than Val. So for Val to have this effect on him now, even when she hadn''t awakened yet, Kent could only come to one conclusion.


    ''I''m going to have a sex demon on my hands soon.''


    He truly hoped she would become a succubus. But since true names were only given to him a second before their awakening, he could only wait for now.


    "You like that?" Val asked, curling her tongue around the tip of Kent''s dick, causing his body to shudder as precum began to appear.


    "Damn, Val, you''re killing me." The euphoria was electric, and Kent, who was usually the one in control, now found himself overwhelmed with pleasure.


    "Just relax. I''ll make you feel what you made me feel." Val jumped onto his body, positioning her butt near his face while her head hovered over his dick.


    She went down on him, taking his entire length deep into her throat.


    Kent, now face-to-face with her dripping pussy, could only start licking her wet pussy while his brain turned to mush from the intense blowjob he was receiving.


    Val swallowed his full length, her tongue wrapping around it, amplifying the intensity.


    Kent knew he now had four Throat Goats, and from what he had felt kissing Zaila, she was one of them, too. This could only mean his years of happiness were about to multiply fivefold.


    "MMmmhhhHh," he moaned as he shot his load down her throat, making her gag. But she swallowed every drop, following through until the last bit landed on her tongue.


    "That was intense," Kent said in a hoarse voice, feeling his heart pounding. She savoured the last drop for a few seconds and then looking seductively at Kent, she swallowed it.


    The dragon jerk.


    "I didn''t sneak around sucking your dick while in a coma after getting beaten up by Evil Bat for nothing."


    "So that was why you never made any progress after becoming a body cultivator," Kent laughed. It seemed that whenever she went to check up on him, that was what she had been up to.


    "You will be shocked if I tell you the kind of stuff I did with your half-dead body." She smiled with a slight blush.


    "You are spoiled, Val. I have to punish you for that..."


    "I don''t mind passing out." She looked at his dick and licked her lips seductively.


    "We can even do anal, for I want that thickness in there." She covered her face while saying that. She was clearly embarrassed asking to be fuck in the ass.


    "You would have to get in line. Vexthra and Alina have already booked a slot." Kent smiled. Val was bold, and she didn''t hesitate to ask for it.


    Had Alina asked when she wanted to, he would have spread her asshole like she wanted. But now, Vexthra had taken the lead, already prepared for when he arrived in the god realm.


    "Then I will go next after them. I want to feel you everywhere, so be ready, for I will keep you awake every night." She smiled before assuming the doggy position.


    Kent knew what had to be done, so he went for it and placed his dick at her entrance. A few seconds later, he entered her cave.

 Chapter 422 - 422: Night with Val (2) [18+]

    "Mmmmmh," Val moaned as Kent''s dick slid past her last line of defense, finally becoming his and his alone. This meant he would forever hold the key to her heart, and she would become his.


    Kent smiled, claiming his eleventh wife.


    He held her waist and started thrusting slowly, adapting to her tight cave. The feeling was electric since the first time always had to do with opening her insides and making them adapt to his dick.


    Naturally, the ladies were always tight thanks to the Yin Pool.


    It didn''t just enhance their yin essence; it also improved their bodies, including their nether regions. It was like the tower was making sure he always had the best time exploring that cave.


    So he started thrusting, and soon enough, the tempo picked up. He began thrusting harder and harder until Val started singing his name.


    "Aaaahh!"


    "Aaaahh!"


    "Aaaahh!"


    "Aaaahh!"


    Her moaning was rather one-note, yet it was that which made Kent''s libido rise.


    He thrust, and from the way her waist curved, when ever his dick enteres her inner world, the feeling of something sucking in his dick kept overwhelming him.


    "Damn, this saintess is no saintess at all," Kent smiled, feeling her pussy walls tighten around his dick.


    "This is a demon... a sex demon born human." His smile encouraged him to thrust more, and thus he continued to thrust, making Val keep cumming until he reached his climax and released his load in her.


    "Aaaahhh, Kent, you¡ªyou are the best," Val said as she received Kent''s hot jizz deep inside her.


    If this were a non-cultivation world, it would be a guaranteed pregnancy, but since Kent''s load was pure spiritual energy, Val was absorbing every last drop of it.


    "I am breaking through!" While his dick was inside her, she felt her bottleneck snap, meaning her stagnated cultivation base, which hadn''t moved for five years, had finally progressed.


    "Have you ever had a breakthrough with a dick in you before?" Kent asked.


    "There is a first time for everything," Val smiled through her moans as she started moving her waist again, showing she wanted to find out.


    Kent, of course, was happy to accompany her.


    So while he was coming, he also held her waist and started thrusting again, making both of them moan and groan as the intensity of the pleasure increased with each thrust.


    Val broke through to the Root Transcendent stage a few minutes into it. This meant she would need only a few weeks to enter the Root Ascension stage after her True Name awakening. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The moment she becomes a Root Ascension stage expert, he status will reach that of a King. The Root Ascension experts are considered the backbones of any kingdom.


    There are Sovereigns, but it''s rare to see them.


    Most chose to explore the Ancient Battlefield instead of staying as symbols of a kingdom''s strength.


    A few have also ventured outside the four kingdoms, moving to other continents, and some explore the Doom Sea.


    There are treasures and opportunities to be gained, so most just go adventuring despite its dangers.


    So the real powerhouses are the Root Ascensions. For Val to reach that stage at such an age, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say she would shock her sect if she were to return.


    Naturally, she will go and look for trouble with them.


    "That was awesome," Val said, licking the dragon rod after unplugging it from inside her. Kent smiled back at her, for he had indeed enjoyed the sex.


    "I never knew sex with you would be this fun. I would have done it while you were in a coma," she smiled, knowing she had thought about that multiple times.


    "Do you have a thing for dead bodies?" Kent asked, and Val just smiled.


    "I have a thing for your dead body, only yours." She wouldn''t hide that the allure of having his dick all to herself in his half dead state.


    Though Kent was almost dead then, his dick was as energetic as ever. So she had fun with it.


    Val is just weird.


    "We can role-play one of these days, then," Kent promised.


    He is learning to enhance his relationships with his ladies.


    Spending time with Zaila has taught him a lot and helped him become creative.


    Since the tower city has a good mayor, it continues to expand.


    It has residences there now, so Gaia was getting creative daily, spending the tower points to enhance the city. This means he would have more places to spend time with his ladies.


    But he knew that wouldn''t be enough, so whatever makes them happy must be considered.


    She would love to role-play with him so naturally, he wouldn''t mind becoming a dead body for a moment if that would make her happy.


    That''s her kink, and Kent wouldn''t deny her that. As to how it will pan out, only time will tell.


    "You are an amazing man, Kent. I regretted targeting you back then," Val smiled.


    Her reason for coming to the Divine Palace sect was to kill Kent or get him on her side, the side of the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect.


    Naturally, she was doomed to fail from the start, for she had no chance against Kent. Even though her second plan was to defeat Selene and take her disciple, that one was also destined to fail.


    So she was doomed from the beginning.


    Now that she was thinking about it, she couldn''t help but blush.


    Kent smiled, watching her expression.


    "Don''t worry about it. Coming against me has proven to be a blessing in disguise."


    Val nodded and decided to go one more time before she was added to the harem. Naturally, she wasn''t in a hurry anymore.


    The moment Kent took her for the first time, she became his, so adding her to the harem was just a step away.


    So they started again, with Kent driving his full length deep into her after lifting her into a standing posture.


    They had to get down from the bed before his thrusting resumed. After going for a while, he came and laid her back on the bed.


    The moment she landed on the bed, she went for the dick. It would be a while before Kent got used to that. They seemed to like it whenever his dick came out of them.


    They preferred to lick it dry. This was strange, but who was he to complain?


    "I better add her now. If I don''t, I''m afraid this demon woman will climb on me again. Not that I mind," he smiled and decided to contact Vexthra.

 Chapter 423 - 423: The 11th Harem Member

    In the god realm, Vexthra''s domain...


    Vexthra had just finished the latest chapter of her favorite novel, so she threw her device aside and glared at it.


    "Damn cliffhangers," she muttered before leaving her bed to prepare a fruit salad. Naturally, she had all the items she needed, so she made herself a mouth-watering salad and went back inside.


    She dug in, and a few minutes into her eating, an idea popped into her mind.


    "This bastard. When he comes here, I''ll make sure he won''t be able to walk for a year." A wicked smile appeared on her face.


    And since she was a being of hatred and resentment, her wicked smile was rather sinister.


    "I wonder what he''s doing now." The wicked smile turned into a curious one, so she reached out to Unity, who was akin to her baby sister among all her sisters.


    Unity was the first mortal she talked to aside from Kent after she became a god, so she held a special place in her heart.


    Also, knowing she couldn''t gain her true name using normal means, she understood that being surrounded by overly powerful and beautiful ladies every day could be overwhelming; she was deeply connected to her alone.


    She asked what Kent was doing, and Unity narrated everything to her.


    "This bastard. Won''t he go to that Pill Master Competition?" Vexthra asked.


    "He still has time, big sister. Our man is someone who has a lot of time on his hands," Unity smiled.


    "That''s true. We''re lucky to have him, then," Vexthra smiled, remembering when Kent first made a move on her.


    She knew nothing about love back then, so she was just going with the flow. Of course, she tried to resist, but she couldn''t, for she wasn''t able to muster that resistance against him.


    But the moment she accepted him, she discovered something called happiness, despite her Law being that of Hate and Resentment.


    "They''re done with the second round, so he''ll be reaching out soon," Unity reported, and Vexthra smiled. She hurriedly ate her plate of fruit salad and waited.


    It didn''t take long for her smile to bloom.


    [Hello there, my heartbeat. I hope you and Unity had a nice chat,] Kent said with a smile, making Vexthra blush.


    "You saw her, huh?" Vexthra asked.


    [Indeed. Unity is just too innocent and sweet, so she wasn''t good at sneaking around.] When he saw Unity spying on him, he just laughed, for she was rather cute doing the sneaking.


    There is something about that just makes her too cute and innocent.


    "Don''t punish her, okay? Doing so will mean her big sisters will have to step in, and since we wouldn''t want them beating you up, just reward her instead," Vexthra smiled.


    "Don''t worry, Unity is a doll. I wouldn''t want to punish her. But her reward will leave her panting for breath," Kent laughed, causing Val to blush.


    "Hurry and add my sister. I want to hear her voice," Vexthra demanded. Kent smiled before telling Gaia to add her.


    The moment she was added to the harem, the goddess reached out. Val could only enter the emotional rollercoaster that all her sisters went through.


    Kent took that time to review his gains for this time; he actually felt two new changes. One is foreign, so he went to check immediately.


    ?Congratulations, Master. You have added the tenth woman to your harem: Valerie (Val).?


    ?You have received an item from the universe: Realm Comprehension Tablet?


    ?You have received +110,000 Soul Essence and +6,800 Stat Points.?


    "My Soul cultivation has finally reached the Tier 10 stage, making me someone akin to a Root Ascension cultivator. This is great," Kent smiled, but his focus was on the second message.


    "I have received an item instead of a skill, and this time straight from the universe."


    ?Congratulations, Master, you have received something grand this time,? Gaia spoke, making Kent immediately summon the item and appraise it.


    It was a small golden tablet.


    ?Name: Realm Comprehension Tablet? S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ?Grade: Supreme?


    ¡ú A Supreme tablet imbued with the power of the Dao.


    ¡ú When comprehending your realms in front of it, the chances of you gaining clarity and attaining enlightenment are 100% guaranteed.


    [Note: This only helps you to comprehend whatever you can imagine and understand. The Dao is profound, and making mistakes cannot be reversed.


    So comprehend what you can imagine. It can only keep growing endlessly as you grow in your understanding of the Dao.]


    Kent was left sitting with his mouth wide open as he stared at the messages.


    ?Are you blown away, Master?? Gaia asked, causing Kent to change his expression.


    "Are you kidding me? This is a treasure among treasures. It''s one-of-a-kind, only below the Tower." Kent wanted to burst into resounding laughter, but he managed to hold himself back.


    ?It''s good the Master recognizes greatness. Kindly drop your blood on it, and the Tower will handle the rest. Once again, congratulations, Master.?


    Kent quickly dropped his blood on the stone, and it vanished from sight.


    ?It will take some time, but once it is done, the Dao Tower will awaken, where you and everyone you want can enter to comprehend the Dao, thus forming your realms.


    If any of you form your realm at this level, your future prowess will be limitless. A mage with a Realm, I can''t wait to see that ag-?


    Gaia nearly overspoke.


    Thankfully, she held herself back. But Kent knew there was something there. However, since she stopped, it meant it would be a mistake or perhaps dangerous for him to dig deeper.


    He would let it slide for now, but he would get answers later. Just now, she was about to reveal something she shouldn''t have.


    ?Talk to you later, Master.?


    Kent sighed.


    Looking at Val, he knew she deserved all the rewards he would be giving her.


    Thus, when she was done with Vexthra, an intense marathon began, and for hours, the Saintess was reduced to a moaning saintess who just couldn''t get enough of her man.


    By daybreak, she passed out smiling.


    That was when Kent stopped and smiled. For a man to cause his woman to pass out from pleasure meant he had accomplished his role as a man.


    He lay beside her, and later, when they woke up, they went one more round before going to meet the rest of the ladies.


    Kent was about to leave for the Pill Master competition.

 Chapter 424 - 424: Going To The Competition

    "Kent, you and Sister Nara will be the only ones attending the competition. We want her to spend some time with you, so take only her," Neomi said to Kent, who was sleeping comfortably, letting his ladies have their way with him.


    "Are you ladies sure? There is room for everyone, and I know you all want to spend some time with me on the outside," Kent asked, but they shook their heads.


    "You will have your hands full with Alina and Nara, so focus on them and the competition. We will be on standby to step in when the fights start."


    Neomi answered, already packed and ready for battle. They wouldn''t want their man to fight alone, especially after he told them about the battle they missed when he rescued Dori.


    "Plus, you might get lucky with Lady Lani and her Master, so be ready for anything."


    Selene, of course, had other plans.


    "She is a Kingdom Protector, Selene. At least let Kent grow a little. The chances of him dying from her aura alone are very high. So giving him the idea to chase her is like telling him to poke the hornet''s nest."


    Neomi smirked, saying that.


    "Please, it''s Kent we are talking about. He is probably putting plans in motion already. Just make room for the first Kingdom Protector." Selene just laughed.


    The ladies smirked. But of course, they knew what she said was indeed possible.


    Kent had already interacted with the lady and knew she was someone worth watching. Whether he would shoot his shot would depend on whether he had the strength to withstand her beatings.


    Selene was just stating facts.


    "You ladies are thinking too much. This is a competition I am going to; no need to add so many add-ons to it.


    I will just go there, do the competition, and then go pay my goddess a visit in the god realm. Other things can wait."


    "Whatever. Just don''t get shameless when you set your eyes on any vixen. We may be accepting, but not all vixens can play with that dick."


    The ladies laughed.


    "Tsk."


    Kent just smirked and spent the night with his ladies, letting each of them get a fill of his dragon juice. Once daybreak came, he was ready to leave with Nara.


    "Is the veil really necessary, huh, Sister?" Mara asked, staring at the red-clothed lady who had a red veil on her face.


    Her shape in the clothes was already enough to attract attention, so adding a veil was like telling everyone, ''I am a mysterious lady, so look at me''.


    "I still don''t want to let anyone know I am alive, so I will go incognito for now." Kent smiled, hearing Nara''s answer.


    "Don''t worry too much. Even if they recognize you, they wouldn''t be able to do anything. You are going out with me; these small fries wouldn''t have what it takes to touch even a hair on your head."


    They just ignored him and pulled Nara to the side.


    "You have to do your best, Sister. You know what he likes, so do that, and you will return smiling," Selene said, and Nara nodded, glancing at the nicely dressed, handsome man she would be going out with.


    No lady would hate walking side by side with a handsome bastard like Kent.


    After spoiling her mind for a while, they let her leave with Kent, who took her hand. They appeared in Saintess Selene''s residence and quickly made their way out of the sect.


    The moment they came out of the sect, Kent retrieved a flying carriage he had bought from the tower shop. When the carriage appeared, all the guards at the entrance started drooling.


    It looked majestic.


    It''s made of gold and jade, making it gleam as it moves away.


    "Isn''t that the disciple of the Saintess who fought with the Evil Sect?" one of the guards asked, watching the carriage fly away.


    The other guard thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Looks like he changed a little, so I couldn''t recognize him immediately. But that is indeed him. I heard he had angered some very powerful people, and now they''re looking for him."


    "Then why is he going out all by himself? Is that lady with him perhaps some big shot?" a guard asked.


    "Maybe. But the fact that he is going without an aide means he is confident in his abilities, so who are we to question that?"


    "You are right."


    They could only sigh and watch the carriage disappear into the horizon, its golden and jade exterior catching the light as it soared gracefully through the sky.


    Inside the carriage, Nara looked out the window and smiled.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw this," she said, smiling. She used to fly over this place whenever she was going on a mission, so seeing it again was like d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    "We can visit all the places you want. We have time and a flying carriage, so everything is possible," Kent said, also watching the mountains pass below them.


    "Thank you, Kent, but I wouldn''t want to trouble you," Nara said with a smile.


    "You will go whether you like it or not, so you better pick the first destination you have in mind," Kent chuckled, making Nara smirk.


    "Don''t you know when a lady is being subtle?"


    "Why be subtle when you can go wild or go home? Plus, if you''re concerned about my safety, then know that two Peak Root Transcendent are following us, and I''m sure the moment we cross the mountains, they will attack."


    "Do you want me to handle it?" Nara asked, already drawing her sword.


    "Oh, come on. Though I believe in women''s power, this is not something you should dirty yourself with. I will handle it," Kent smiled and vanished from the carriage.


    He appeared in the air 4 km away and stood still.


    "I don''t know if you are a friend or foe, but if you don''t come out, I will be forced to take drastic action." Kent wasn''t even done speaking when a light flashed from his side.


    He quickly stepped back, evading the attack.


    A smirk appeared on his face. He looked to the left and then the right, and his smirk turned to a chuckle.


    "Well then, shall we?" The golden sword sheath appeared in his grip, and then he vanished.


    The next second, two sword lights flashed, and before the two people hiding could realize what happened, their heads were severed, causing them to fall freely from the air. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kent appeared where he had vanished from.


    "They never learn."


    He vanished again and soon was back inside the carriage. Meanwhile, two life crystals shattered somewhere in Roland City, causing a level 6 Sovereign hooded figure to snap his eyes open.


    "He is finally out," he muttered coldly.

 Chapter 425 - 425: Old Friends Meet

    "How did it go?" Nara asked Kent the moment he reappeared inside the carriage.


    "Let''s just say the one who sent them will know I am finally out," Kent smirked. "Looks like there will be fun to have this time too. Can''t wait"


    "We better be prepared then," Nara also smiled.


    Though she is one elegant lady, she is also a Night Rider, someone built for battle. So hearing there is fun to be had means she is going to have some killing to do.


    "Just don''t get too excited. I have leveled up too fast and would like to check how much stronger I have become, so I will take the lead in the battles."


    "Still, my captain told me to protect you, so that is what I am going to do, whether you like it or not." Nara wasn''t backing down.


    "Fine. But when they are beating you, don''t come crying to me." He smiled before laying his head on her lap.


    "What do you think you are doing?" Nara asked, staring into his beautiful purple eyes.


    "Protecting my head, of course. How else are you going to do that if you aren''t close to me?" Kent laughed, having no plans to get back up.


    Nara sighs and chooses to let him be his shameless self. Of course, her heartbeat is anything but calm as they fly toward the vast city.


    About 30 minutes later, they arrived at the entrance of the city.


    Normally, they would be asked to identify themselves since everyone else at the gate was doing so.


    However, they let it pass when they set their eyes on the golden carriage.


    Someone riding that carriage wouldn''t be someone they would want to question, especially since a big event is happening in the city.


    So after they entered, Kent directed them to the Silver Leaf Auction House.


    They arrived immediately, and Kent led her inside. The guards at the gate recognized him, so they allowed them to enter.


    "It''s good to see you again, Kent. I have been expecting you," Lady Lani said, standing a floor ahead of Kent, with Alina smiling beside her. The two look like goddesses looking down on mere mortals.


    Kent lifted his head and smiled.


    "It''s Good to see you, too, Lady Lani. I can see you have made progress in your cultivation. Congratulations," Kent smiled and led Nara up.


    He held her hand like the gentleman he is¡ªnot that he was required to. Nara just allowed him to be himself. After all, she had seen enough to know that the handsome young man beside her was someone he could trust.


    Lady Lani led them into one of the VIP rooms and sat across from them. The moment she set her sight on Nara, the air in the room changed.


    Naturally, both ladies are sizing each other up, which is funny considering Lady Lani is a Sovereign now and Nara is only a Peak Transcendent.


    Alina, who was aware of what was happening, giggled.


    "Easy, ladies. Before you rip each other''s clothes off, at least get to know each other first," Kent smiled, feeling the air had cleared up.


    He knew what had just happened, or at least he thought he knew, but he just couldn''t understand why that had happened.


    It wasn''t like he had made any advances that suggested otherwise toward Lady Lani, so why was she sizing Nara up?


    Not that he cared. To him, this was a positive outcome, and Alina, who could tell the mischief in Kent''s eye, could only smile and pity the two ladies who didn''t know that they had already fallen into a trap that couldn''t be escaped.


    "Nara, this is Lady Lani. She is the master of this auction house, and as you can sense, a Sovereign," Kent introduced Lady Lani to Nara.


    "Lady Lani. This is¡ª"


    "Nara Ferrychild, also known as Scarlet Sword," Lady Lani said before Kent could finish his sentence.


    "You were supposed to be dead," she said curiously.


    "And you were supposed to be trapped in that cave," Nara also said.


    "I escaped," Lady Lani muttered with a smirk behind her veil.


    "I also resurrected," Nara replied with the same smirk on her lips.


    "I could swear your death made me smile, and I even celebrated for an entire year," Lady Lani said again.


    "I would have celebrated if you were still trapped in that cave, but I guess your annoying luck stepped in. How disappointing," Nara said with a small laugh.


    "Good to see you again, Nara. I missed you."


    "I don''t," Nara just chuckled. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t tell me you are still mad about that mission. It was your bad luck for going against me," Lady Lani laughed.


    "Bitch... Stealing someone''s kill is as shameless as one can be. I never pegged you to be that shameless," Nara scoffed, showing a disdainful expression.


    "Oh please, I killed that beast using my two hands and daggers. Don''t make things up."


    The two ladies continued to bicker, leaving Kent in a state of shock. Just now, he sensed their rivalry, thinking it was because of him, but hearing them curse and plot against each other was just too unexpected.


    His ego was hit here, and he could feel it.


    "What in the tupak world is going on here?" Kent couldn''t help but ask.


    "Kent, you better distance yourself from this vixen. I am warning you, she is poisonous," Nara said, glaring at Lady Lani.


    "Says the vixen herself. Kent, you better distance yourself from her instead. She will bring you more trouble than luck."


    "Tsk... Let''s walk out now and see whether you can keep running your mouth," Nara said, radiating battle intent.


    "You are forgetting something, Nara; I am now a Sovereign. Do you really think you can hold your own against me?" Lady Lani laughed, looking at the squint that appeared in Nara''s eye.


    "Tsk, annoying bitch," Nara knew Lady Lani won this one, so she backed down. She indeed is a Sovereign, so thinking she could defeat her will not be easy.


    Kent looked at the two ladies and knew they were not enemies. No, they are friends who are rivals. The aura between them did not suggest they wanted to rip each other apart.


    Instead, they compare themselves against each other as if to measure their finest qualities. This suggests that their rivalry goes way back.


    That killing intent wasn''t there.


    It was more like friendship-type bickering done by two drop-dead gorgeous people.


    "Well, who is explaining?" he asked, and Lady Lani looked at Nara and smiled.


    "Nara and I were once best friends, until she died on me. So don''t mind our bickering; she just missed me too much, and while she is hateful and annoying, I couldn''t help but miss her too.


    Just take two best friends who hate each other because one is insecure about losing. Naturally, that is Nara here."


    Nara smirked behind her veil.


    "That is actually very sweet," Kent said with a smile. "Nara, you never told me you and Lady Lani are friends," Kent asked, but Nara just scoffed.


    "Who would want to be friends with this hateful vixen?"


    Kent could only laugh...and shake his head.

 Chapter 426 - 426: Meeting Protector Vari Again

    Long before Nara was presumed dead, she was best friends with Lady Lani, who back then was a disciple of the Shadow Haven Assassin Sect. One of the top ten sects on the human continent.


    It''s the top sect in the Kyrrith Kingdom.


    She was a rising star, just like Nara was.


    They became friends when Nara won the sect competition after battling her for two hours before the winner was determined.


    Since then, they''ve done missions together, and through that, their rivalry was born from the countless battles they fought.


    On the surface, they are rivals, but they are best friends behind closed doors.


    When Nara died, it broke her.


    For an entire year, she never drew her dagger. She only picked it up when Protector Vari picked her as her hidden disciple.


    Naturally, her master, who is a Kingdom Protector, knew what had happened to Nara, but like the other protectors, she chose not to concern herself with individual matters.


    It was the rule between the Protectors to ensure they didn''t abuse their power.


    For years, Lady Lani believed her best friend died.


    So now that they are reunited, had Kent and Alina not been around, they would probably be hugging and crying tears of joy by now.


    "Are you here for the Pill Master Competition?" Lady Lani asked.


    "Yes. But first, I want to go see Big Sister Vari," Kent smiled, having already reached the brother-and-sister name basis with one of the strongest beings on the entire continent.


    Lady Lani just sighed.


    "She is also expecting you." Kent stood up.


    "She is in the same room you met her in last time." He nodded, looking at Alina.


    "I will be back soon, my Sunshine." Alina blushed, watching Kent go. When he was gone, the three ladies looked at each other.


    "Big Sister Nara, how have you been?" Alina asked.


    "I am well. It''s just that your sisters are just too shameless, so I had to catch some fresh air away from them," Nara replied, taking her veil off.


    Lady Lani did the same, but one could tell she was stunned looking at Nara''s appearance.


    Nara saw her expression and smile in her heart. But Lady Lani didn''t think too much about it and just smiled.


    She then looked at Alina and asked,


    "When did you two meet?" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just now, Alina asked a question that suggested she and Nara had met. But as far as she was aware, Alina hadn''t gone anywhere in the past days.


    If that was the case, then how in the hell were they talking like they knew each other? She wasn''t jealous of their relationship; she was just curious.


    "What has that got to do with you?" Nara asked, looking at Lady Lani disdainfully. "Alina, don''t tell her anything. She is a worm that would work her way into your heart and destroy you from within."


    Lady Lani just smirked.


    "So what happened? Knowing you, dying is the last thing that will happen to you. So what happened?" She instead asked the question she had been meaning to ask.


    "I was kidnapped. Could you believe that?" Though she said it sarcastically, her seriousness was evident. She truly felt the pain and was now projecting it.


    "Though I should be laughing at you by now, I must first know who kidnapped you."


    "Old Victor."


    "Wait, Sect Master Victor was responsible for your death... or so we thought."


    "Indeed. But he is dead now, so let''s talk about other things." Nara smiled. She may be fine with her new life, but she doesn''t want to hear more or even talk about the sect master.


    Her will is strong, but some things are better left alone.


    Of course, she would have to deal with it one of these days, but for now, she is fine and happy.


    "How did you escape from the Forest Queen?" Before her presumed death, she had gotten a message from her saying she was trapped somewhere in the wild forest.


    This made her take on a mission, and she planned to go save her. But he met the sect master on the way instead.


    So, seeing her now meant she had survived and managed to escape. She most certainly wanted to know how.


    "I had to come to an agreement with the bitch, so she let me go. I wanted to rub it in your face, but you died before I could get the chance."


    "I guess that was my luck then." They laughed, but they continued to catch up.


    Meanwhile, Kent appeared in VIP Room 1, where Protector Vari was waiting for him.


    "You are here," Lady Vari said, sipping tea as she locked eyes with Kent. After sipping the tea, she set the cup down and adjusted her veil.


    "Sit." Kent nodded and sat down.


    Though he was shameless, she knew the lady before him was someone he had to give the much-needed respect.


    "How are you?" Lady Vari said, looking curiously at Kent.


    "I am doing well, Big Sister Vari." Kent smiled. "I can see you are also doing well."


    "Oh, what shows I am doing well?" she asked with a furrowed brow.


    "Someone as beautiful and capable as you wouldn''t be having a bad day, right?" He smiled.


    "What if I am?"


    "Then, as your little brother, I will advise Big Sister to get a man in her life."


    For a moment, the two only stared at each other before bursting into small laughter.


    "You can''t play this mind game with me, Kent. I am not Lani, who doesn''t even know you have already trapped her," she smirked.


    "A wise man once said, ''They will never know until it''s too late.''" Kent smiled.


    "Oh, so you think you can win this game?"


    "Naturally, of course. Sometimes, you just have to listen to the heart and let it do the talking." He leaned in closer and smiled. "What is your heart telling you, Big Sister?"


    "It''s telling me to hang you upside down and give you a good spanking," she giggled.


    "I see. I guess your kink isn''t too bad. I will be sure to fulfill this wish of yours whenever I manage to sink my fangs into you," Kent laughed.


    "You¡ª" Lady Vari chose to stop while her sanity was still intact. The brat in front of her was rather good with his words.


    Kent just smiled, knowing the lady in front of him wasn''t someone he could easily conquer. Strangely, he wasn''t really rushing to do anything.


    It was like talking to her was enough for him. The lady was the strongest on the continent, yet here they were, joking and laughing like it was the most normal thing to do.


    "Will you be coming to watch me do alchemy?" Kent asked.


    "Why, are you scared somebody will attack you, so you want to use me as your shield?" Lady Vari asked, smiling.


    "The gods wouldn''t forgive me if I used a beauty such as yourself as a meat shield. I just want you to come out and watch me concoct pills. It could be fun."


    "I don''t dabble in mortal stuff, Kent. But don''t worry, I will keep an eye on you. But if your enemies come, know that you are on your own.


    I will only step in if someone on my level comes after you."


    Kent squinted his eyes, hearing that.

 Chapter 427 - 427: Protector Varis Warning

    Many things cannot be said whole just like that.


    Some things are said through hints. When Lady Vari said she would only step in if someone on her level appeared, Kent knew there was a hidden message behind that.


    Naturally, he understood what she was trying to say and nodded. He would certainly keep an eye out for such threats.


    "Just be careful," she said in a calm tone. "You are like a treasure walking. Many people want their hands on your treasures, so do well to prioritize your safety above all."


    "I will, Big Sister," Kent nodded.


    "You do that. But if you can beat them, then be sure to give them a good beating. This is a cultivation world where the stronger stand at the peak."


    "Big Sister, don''t worry, I have made arrangements before coming this time." Kent smiled. The strongest on the continent was telling him to beat people up; who was he to decline such a good offer?


    "Then be well to visit me again after the competition. Also, if you don''t win, I will be sure to pull your ear and spank your bottom."


    "I will be sure to fulfill your kink, my Big Sister. I will ensure you can''t sit on those perfect butts afterwards," Kent laughed, standing up.


    "Tsk..."


    "I will be leaving now, Big Sis," Kent said, and was about to take a step when Lady Vari spoke.


    "Stop playing mind games with my disciple. She is my cherished disciple." She spoke in a calm tone, yet she sounded amused.


    "A wise man once said, ''If you have happiness in abundance, then share it with the beauties.''" Kent''s laughter echoed in the room as he walked away.


    "This hateful bastard," Lady Vari smiled and sipped her tea.


    A few seconds after Kent left, Lady Vari''s shadow shuddered, and a shadowy bird flew out of it and landed on the table.


    "Swimmy, I want you to follow him and ensure he is always out of harm''s way. Though he is capable, the number of people who want him dead is just too many.


    He would need your help." The shadow bird nodded and flew away, turning into a shadow.


    "Better be careful, Kent. Though you may not realize it yet, the key to starting and perhaps ending the battle that is just around the corner revolves around you."


    You better keep yourself safe."


    After finishing her tea, she vanished from the room, appearing thousands of miles away, where she entered a secure room and started cultivating. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Kent arrived in the room, the three ladies were talking about random stuff, with Nara and Lady Lani still bickering about random things.


    Seeing that they would need a few more minutes to reunite, he took Alina away and entered a different VIP room.


    The moment they entered, Alina activated the noise-canceling formation, jumped into Kent''s arms, and started kissing.


    Soon, his clothes came off, leaving her naked. Kent went down on her, and for 30 minutes, he made her feel good.


    Alina was made to moan her heart out thanks to how excellent Kent was with his tongue game.


    She also went down on him.


    When that was done, they decided to play the real game. Kent, who missed that butt, made sure he grabbed onto it, and for 2 hours, they had their moment, melting into each other''s arms after they were done.


    "I miss you, Kent," Alina said, smiling at Kent.


    "I miss you too, but since I am here now, we can spend some time together," Kent replied to her, making the sweet Alina smile.


    Her hand was stroking the still stiff dragon while Kent was kneading her soft ass.


    "So when would you be going to see Big Sister Vexthra?" Alina asked with a small blush. She knew what she wanted, but the only thing blocking her was her big sister, who had called dibs on it first.


    "I will leave right after the competition, so in a week''s time, and will spend 3 days there," Kent smiled, kissing her cheek.


    "Don''t worry, I will make you feel it down there right when I get back. For now, I will be taking Lady Lani off your hands so you can go back and spend some time with your sisters.


    I will also awaken your true name when I am back."


    Alina nodded.


    "But before you leave, can we do it again? I am sure Big Sister Lani wouldn''t mind you spending time with me; she knows I have needs."


    "Oooh, bold Alina. If you were this bold back then, I wouldn''t have fulfilled your kink a long time ago." Alina blushed and climbed on Kent.


    After spending another two hours, they went back to the ladies, who only stared at them with expressions that held a lot.


    Naturally, the dragon just smiled and shamelessly spoke the wise words.


    "A wise man once said, ''When the time is ripe, you will receive your own.''"


    They gave him the classic eye roll.


    After spending some time, Alina left, vanishing into the tower, shocking Lady Lani, who became curious. Of course, Kent didn''t mind taking her there, but for now, he must handle what he came there for.


    "I will be leaving with you two."


    "Why? I didn''t plan on babysitting you, unlike her, who doesn''t have anything going on in her life," Lady Lani said.


    "You¡ª"


    "I can tell you two still have a lot to talk about, so you will spend the week together, meaning you will spend it with me.


    Don''t worry, I will only require hugs from both sides in the evenings."


    He laughed, but after a few more back and forths, he would be spending the night with the two for the duration of the competition.


    "Then where do you plan on staying?" Lady Lani asked.


    "Shadow Light Hotel. We have an entire suite to ourselves."


    Lady Lani handled a few things before leaving with Kent. Though he was in Vasport City, it wasn''t a place he could go back and forth from, for the distance was not small.


    Of course, she could move back and forth easily with her cultivation base, but that would defeat the purpose of spending a week with him and her back from the dead best friend slash Rival.


    So she would be joining him.


    Just like that, the dragon would be spending the week with two amazing fairies who would never stop bickering until he gave them a dose of the dragon juice.

 Chapter 428 - 428: The Seven Pill Geniuses

    After leaving the Green Leaf Auction House, Kent and the two ladies first had dinner in a lush restaurant before leaving for the Shadow Light Hotel, where they spent the night.


    Of course, it was Nara and Lady Lani still catching up with Kent, spending the night to trying to gain a good grasp of the dangers he will be finding himself in.


    Since he and Nara wouldn''t be entering the tower for the duration of the competition, he can only be prepared.


    Naturally, the hotel is filled with people who are keeping an eye on him.


    Most are even trying to use their senses to spy on him, but he made plans for that. With the tower, if he doesn''t want you spying on him, you won''t be able to do anything to him.


    So after spending the night identifying close to eight people keeping an eye on him, he knew he had walked into yet another trap. As to whether he was really concerned about that, he wasn''t.


    Even if these people were sovereign, he wasn''t about to despair. He wouldn''t be able to face them equally in combat, but their souls wouldn''t be able to face him in battle either.


    Why? S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because his soul is at the Tier 10 stage, making him a Root Ascension stage soul cultivator. So, if they have souls stronger than his, then they wouldn''t be able to do much to him.


    But even if they have trump cards he couldn''t easily defend against, his undead are there for that particular reason.


    But until then, he wouldn''t cower in fear and run hiding like he would have before gaining the enlightenment.


    "Are you sure you don''t want us to go with you? Some ants are poking around, you know," Nara said, staring at Kent, who had just informed them that he would be going to register but would be going alone.


    Nara, being a night rider, picked up on some people snooping around the night before, so she knew Kent was being spied on.


    "Don''t worry about them. They can continue following me. But if you are worried about my safety, know that I have everything in the bag," he laughed.


    "Just be careful," Nara said, making Kent nod before walking away.


    He knew if he wanted to get a good take on the dangers around him, he should let go of the two mysterious ladies with him for now. This would make those spying on him lower their guards.


    It would be best to do what he wanted to.


    So he left the hotel and headed toward the Pill Tower, which was sitting somewhere in Vastport City. It was currently filled with young alchemists, each there to show their talent.


    Currently, these youngsters have arrived to register inside the Pill Tower where the competition will be taking place.


    They were each sizing themselves up, with a few even engaging in arguments and some placing bets against each other.


    Naturally, just like how there are top sects among the many sects, there are also geniuses among the pill masters gathered.


    There are seven Pill Saints in the four kingdoms. They are the seven powerful figures of importance until one of them got greedy and nearly died chasing after Kent''s treasures.


    Pill Saint Enex died, but he didn''t die.


    Kent and Kaizo killed a Pill Saint and a sword sage, but they didn''t really die.


    The ones they killed were mere clones they sent after him with the mindset of underestimating him. That ended badly for them; they lost clones they spent over a decade creating.


    So naturally, they are angry, and right now, the seven Pill geniuses who are disciples of the seven Pill Saints have arrived in the Pill Tower about to register.


    One of them is, of course, the disciple of the wicked Poison Witch, Annabelle. She is one of the geniuses.


    She was the first to arrive, so the moment they laid eyes on her, everyone started muttering, with her fans screaming their lungs out.


    The second to arrive was Cedric, a young redheaded man who is the disciple of Pill Saint Barton, the saint Kent fought over the poison sac with during the annual auction.


    Naturally, he is not against Kent, for his master has already convinced him that if he meets Kent and they can''t become friends, he should keep his distance.


    So he wasn''t like Annabelle, who kept looking around, searching for Kent despite the warning her master gave her.


    Then the disciple of Pill Saint Enex, the Pill Saint whose clone Kent killed, also arrived. She is a beautiful green-haired lady who came barefoot.


    She is known as the Spirit Alchemist; she is the most genius among her peers. Too bad she found herself with a master who is greedy for others'' treasures.


    She walked in and sat in one of the seven VIP seats meant for the seven geniuses.


    Soon, all seven arrived, with everyone sizing each other up.


    "Cedric, I learned your master is friends with that brat. Does that make you his ally?" the disciple of Pill Saint Desmond asked.


    His name is Lucas, and while his master hasn''t interacted with Kent, he was just as greedy as they all were.


    Basically, only Pill Saint Barton doesn''t have his sights on Kent''s treasures, so their disciples are after him, and knowing he will be coming to the pill competition, they all want to size him up.


    "I don''t have time for your nonsense, Lucas. Instead of focusing on a swordsman, why don''t you think about the perfect Pill Master? Or are you confident you have what it takes to win this competition?"


    Cedric smirked, causing the faces of the six sitting around him to turn gloomy. While they are all there to conquer Kent, they may have forgotten about their true target, the Perfect Pill Master.


    It was like a wake-up call to them, but just before they could dive in, a new figure appeared, walking into the large hall with his hands behind him and a mask covering his eyes down to his nose.


    Kent arrived wearing the mask he had worn for his battle against the evil sect, a sign that he wasn''t worried about the idiots hiding in the shadows following him.


    "Hmm, it looks like I''m not late." He smirked, took off the mask, and then looked at the seven graceful individuals portrayed as their generation''s alchemy geniuses.


    A smile appeared on his face when he met Annabelle''s gaze.


    "Kent... you are finally here," Annabelle said, gritting her teeth as she clenched her fist.


    "Indeed... why, did you miss me?"

 Chapter 429 - 429: Pill Saints Meet

    Annabelle clenched her fist, looking at Kent as if she wanted to bite him.


    "Don''t hurt yourself, Annabelle. I didn''t come to look for trouble today. This is an alchemy competition, so why don''t we finish that first?" He chuckled.


    "Of course, if you want to die, you can also come against me now. I don''t mind sending you off."


    Kent smiled, but that smile made the seven watching him shudder in their seats.


    Annabelle, in particular, who had witnessed Kent face her master the last time they went looking for trouble with him, shuddered more than they did.


    ''Don''t do anything stupid, Annabelle.'' Suddenly, her master''s voice entered her mind, causing her to calm down.


    "You better watch your back," she gritted her teeth, saying that.


    "Oh, I will. But just like how the evil sect will soon fall, the same will happen to all those who will come after me. So bear that in mind," Kent smiled again before walking to a side and sitting down.


    He took an apple from his tower storage and started munching on it, showing everyone that he wasn''t worried about anything.


    The Pill Tower has three floors. The competition will be held on the first floor. Right now, only the disciples who will be participating are around.


    This was why there are many empty spaces left for those who will be coming to watch after tomorrow. Today was for those who hadn''t registered yet.


    The second floor is where the genius minds are, creating pill recipes and modifying already created ones to enhance their potency.


    They stand for the true nature of the Pill Tower, the highest pill organization in the four kingdoms. It''s accessible to Pill Grandmasters and above.


    However, the third floor is for the Pill Saints. Aside from them, nobody has ever stepped there. That is where they meet to determine how the pill market should be regulated.


    It''s in the Athea Kingdom because commerce is highly regulated there, and the Athea Kingdom is known for that. They are the richest kingdom among the four.


    However, there is something else going on there, and until now, nobody knew about the sins of the Pill Saints. They may be the most important figures in the world, but they are no Saints at heart.


    Today, they met again, but instead of discussing making the pill market more accessible, they decided to scheme and plot.


    "I know you all know there is a brat here who has things we all need. I managed to form a good relationship with him and even got close; however, the mysteries around him are just too many.


    I am not confident I alone can handle him, so I called you all here to come together and see if we can do something about it."


    Pill Saint Barton said, revealing his true colors.


    "If my information is valid, that brat has a relationship with Sword King Shawn, so what makes you think I would want to go against him, knowing who I will be going against?"


    Pill Saint Desmond asked, looking at the Saint everyone regarded as friendly, yet he is the most poisonous of them all.


    "He is one person, and we wouldn''t be doing it ourselves, so what are you concerned about?" Pill Saint Barton said, sounding smug.


    "Then who is stepping in for us? I doubt anybody would want to go against that Shawn bastard. Since he formed his Sword Realm and gained that enlightenment thanks to the fruit the brat gave him, he has become obsessed with him.


    I doubt he will lower his guard knowing he is out now. The chances of him even guarding his hotel every night are high. That shameless bastard," Pill Saint Devin said.


    "Devin, sometimes I don''t know if you and a pig are any different. How can a Pill Saint be as stupid as you?" Pill Saint Barton said, looking disdainfully at Pill Saint Devin.


    "You¡ª" The veins on Pill Saint Devin''s face began to pop.


    "What? Haven''t you heard of the saying, ''The one closer to you is your biggest enemy''?" Barton smirked. "Do you think I will destroy my relationship with him when he hasn''t fallen, or if there''s no guarantee yet?


    No.


    On the surface, my disciple wouldn''t target him, and I will laugh and have tea with him. But his life will be mine for the taking when that is over.


    There are so many ways to kill him and take his treasures," he smiled evilly.


    "You are not thinking of using those evil bastards," Pill Saint Evilyn, the queen of Athea Kingdom, who is also one scheming lady, asked, making Barton smile.


    "Indeed. I have been informed by a credible source that he will enter the Battlefield with the Silver Leaf Auction House expedition team.


    "If we pour our resources together, getting them to kill him wouldn''t be a hassle." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That would actually work, but what is the guarantee that we will get what we seek? For all we know, he has already hidden his treasures somewhere before coming out, thanks to those idiots from the evil sect."


    Pill Saint Evilyn muttered, already looking a step ahead.


    "Oh, but we don''t need his dead body. That is useless. We only need his soul, and thankfully for us, we have someone who can extract anything from any soul captured." Pill Saint Barton turned toward the wicked Poison Witch.


    "What do you think, Poison Witch? Do you have what it takes to get what we want from him if we get his soul?. The last time I checked, you and he aren''t on speaking terms."


    "That is as easy as it can be. But I will take 20% of the treasures, including at least one of the battle dolls."


    There is no denying her claims. They wouldn''t be getting anything without her, so though her demands are just too much, they couldn''t deny that.


    "Fine. But failure is not an option," Pill Saint Barton glared at her.


    "Unlike you, I am reliable," the wicked Poison Witch smirked. However, her mind was doing a different thing.


    ''That brat knew I was poison, meaning he somehow figured out my true identity. Since that is the case, I can use this to my advantage.'' She looked at the six Pill Saints and smiled in her head.


    ''I hate schemers. So since that is the case, I will become a snitch to get what I want. Sorry, you six, but you will fail, and I will be the reason for that.''

 Chapter 430 - 430: First Day of The Pill Master Competition

    On the last floor of the Tower, a meeting centered around Kent was taking place without him even being aware of it.


    If he had been aware, he would have probably been blown away by the kind of people attending this meeting and the topic of their discussion.


    The queen of an entire kingdom was present, meaning she wasn''t as righteous as she appeared. Many saw her as a Saint, but she is one scheming demon.


    But that was to be expected, for one could never tell what was truly in another''s heart.


    A few hours after everyone arrived, a peak Transcendent appeared inside the large hall.


    "Welcome, everyone, to this year''s Pill Master Competition," he began. "Before I start, who among you doesn''t have a pill badge?"


    A few dozen raised their hands, Kent being one of them.


    A pill badge is something all alchemists possess, which can be used to determine their rank. It was issued when one became a Pill Master.


    At the Master stage, it was just a pill badge; however, the moment they became Pill Grandmasters, they would receive a new badge by taking the Pill Upgrade Exams.


    The moment they received the new badge, which was actually a soul item, it was linked to their soul. As they advanced in their path, it continuously documented their achievements.


    It would also change color, reflecting one''s progress in pill cultivation. Looking closely, Kent could tell that the badges hanging from either their chests or waist belts were all blue.


    "Don''t worry if you don''t have one. Right after my announcement, you can register and obtain a blue badge, which will officially make you a Pill Master.


    You all will start as one-star Pill Masters, but during the contest, if you surpass that level, your badge will be updated accordingly."


    The badge, in addition to its color, had five stars.


    One star indicated that one''s pill purity had reached 70%, two stars signified 80% purity, three meant 90%, four meant 95% purity, and five stars represented the pinnacle of pill mastery.


    Kent smirked when he saw the three-star badges on the seven geniuses.


    Naturally, nobody had ever obtained a five-star pill badge. Those can be found in the Elvin empire, where alchemy is well practiced.


    But the badge here is the same in the Elvin empire. Since it was a universal item, it couldn''t be manipulated, so no one had ever reached that level.


    However, the Saints had four-star badges, showcasing their mastery and deep understanding of the pill path.


    "Now that we are done with the issue of badges and registration, know that the competition will take place in four forms: Spiritual Strength Testing, Memory Testing, Problem-Solving, and what we all love¡ªthe actual concoction trials.


    This time, the spiritual testing will be measured at the peak of the Green Grade. This means that if your soul strength is below the Tier 4 stage, you will be disqualified."


    A collective sigh escaped many lips. Those who knew they wouldn''t progress any further sighed, for they truly had no chance.


    Their soul strength was simply too weak.


    "Second, you will be presented with thousands of pill recipes, and you will be given a short time to memorize and record them afterward. The stronger your memory, the better.


    The third test will involve fixing recipes selected from the second test, so the better your memory, the further you will go.


    There will be mistakes in them, so all you have to do is memorise as many recipes as you can, and when the time comes, you can easily fix them.


    As for the final challenge, the concocting competition will continue until the first-place winner is determined.


    Now, before you all celebrate, know that only Tier 3 pills will be concocted this time, and the minimum acceptable purity is 60%."


    Once again, heavy sighs filled the room, showing that many lacked confidence. Only a handful remained calm¡ªthose who were sure they could pass the trials.


    "First, I know you are all ambitious. You want to impress the Saints. While that is admirable, understand that disgracing yourself will tarnish your reputation, as powerful figures will be present.


    You wouldn''t want to leave them with a bad impression.


    Rumor has it that the Master of the Silver Leaf Auction House will be attending. So, if you know you can''t handle the trials I mentioned, return and train harder. Your chance may come again in two years.


    Second, each of you will receive one cauldron and ingredients for three potions. However, you are required to have your own cauldron as a backup."


    Everyone nodded in acknowledgment.


    "Very well. Those who have yet to register, proceed through that entrance and complete your registration. Tomorrow, be here before 10, as even a minute of lateness will result in automatic disqualification."


    After the announcement, everyone dispersed, with Kent obtaining his badge before leaving. When he returned to the hotel, Lady Lani and Nara were not around, so he simply went to sleep.


    Unlike those who cultivated every spare moment, he didn''t bother. His ladies told him not to focus on that, so he sleeps like a baby every night.


    The next morning, he dressed up and went to pick up the ladies, who had returned the previous evening after touring the city and catching up on lost time from when Nara was¡ªallegedly¡ªdead.


    After picking them up, they headed to the Pill Tower for the first day of the competition. When they arrived, only 45 participants, including Kent, were present. All seven geniuses had arrived before him.


    The contestant doors were locked just under an hour later. Only 62 participants had arrived in time.


    Kent was given a card with the number 46 on it, meaning he would be the 46th contestant to take the test.


    Some people arrived a few minutes after the doors were locked but were not allowed in. Their lateness to the Pill Tower was a clear sign that they were neither serious nor ready for the contest.


    "Good morning, everyone." The same elder who had made the previous announcement appeared and spoke.


    "I welcome you all to this year''s Pill Master Competition. Having traveled from afar to witness these brilliant minds, it is an honor to have you here.


    Before we begin, I would like to announce that the Seven Pill Saints will grant the winner of this year''s competition a wish. If it is within their power, they will fulfill it. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that said, let the first competition begin."

 Chapter 431 - 431: Spiritual Strength Testing

    The Pill Saints are already seated in a VIP room overlooking the competition that was about to begin.


    Under normal circumstances, they only come for the Pill Concoction trials, but today, there is someone there they want to keep their eyes on.


    Kent is a target they all want to exploit, so they will take advantage of any opportunity to get familiar with him.


    Kent had already shown remarkable prowess and wealth, and as such, he is their target.


    But that can wait; the competition has just started.


    "The first trial will test your spiritual strength to ensure you meet the minimum requirement," the elder said. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "In the previous competition, you were only required to reach the green mark of the Soul Pillar, but this time around, you will be required to be at the peak of it, which will make you qualified.


    This is to ensure that those who will remain aren''t overwhelmed by the rest of the trial. So, if you want to have a shot at qualifying, you are required to have soul strength as high as the Tier 4 stage."


    The Soul Pillar has several markings that can be used to determine someone''s soul strength. The first mark is white, the second is blue, the third is yellow, the fourth is green, and the fifth is gold.


    Since the green is at the fourth stage, this means it is required of one to have a soul strength of at least 4th Tier in soul cultivation.


    Kent, who is at the 10th stage in soul cultivation, looked at the pillar and could only sigh.


    ?Would the master follow the plan and not show everything from the start?? Dori asked. Kent had already told his three assistants his plan.


    ''Indeed,'' Kent replied.


    Though he isn''t a Pill Grandmaster yet, his soul strength is at the 10th Tier, something not even the Pill Saints could boast of.


    Most of them are only at the 7th Tier, so if his true soul strength were to be made public, many would bleed. This was why he wouldn''t do that.


    But his main reason for not wanting to do that was because of the last requirement to become a Pill Grandmaster.


    He must challenge a Pill Master to a duel. Now, this is a competition; it can''t be seen as a one-on-one competition.


    However, he can make it a one-on-one competition while showing everyone he is capable. Since he won''t be shining just yet, he will make it so the one who will be shining would want but to challenge him.


    His end game is that.


    So instead of scaring everyone, he will play the game.


    Of course, he knew the game was rigged, which was perfect for him. He will ensure that at the fourth stage of the trial, the competition will be fierce, and as such, one of the geniuses will challenge him.


    ''Ladies, just keep things moderated so I don''t break its pillar. It only has 8 markings, and I am at the 10th Tier, which will destroy it.''


    ?Then where would the master want to be??


    ''Keep me below the second ranker.''


    ?Okay, master.?


    Being the first from the get-go will be hard, so he will handle the geniuses by breaking their momentum while looking for his opponent.


    "Without further ado, Michael Gyan, step forward." A young man in his early twenties stepped forward and walked toward the Soul Pillar.


    "Just place your hands on it and channel your spiritual energy into it," the elder said, and the young man obeyed. He did as he was told, and as soon as he channeled his energy into the pillar, it lit up.


    The white lit up, followed by the blue, yellow, and green. It moved and stopped just when the gold lit up.


    "You''ve qualified to go to the next stage." The young man beamed with joy as he walked back smiling.


    "Stacy Henny" was the next call. She also managed to stop at the gold rank, showing that she has the soul strength to handle the rest of the trial.


    Kent stood on the side holding his tag, showing he was 46th to be called.


    But he just stood there looking for his target, which he would use as the requirement to become a Pill Grandmaster.


    Slowly, more people started passing until a dude named Lowell couldn''t get past the green light. He stopped in the middle, showing he couldn''t get to the next stage of the contest.


    The dude just sighed and walked away, joining the audience.


    After the tenth person was tested, Ragnar, one of the seven geniuses, turned and walked toward the pillar since he was the 11th.


    "That is Ragnar; he is the disciple of Pill Saint Devin," one person in the audience said, and everyone started talking about him.


    "I wonder if he also makes berserker pills like his master," one of them said.


    "It''s only natural. Just like how the disciple of the Wicked Poison Witch specializes in poison pills, the rest of the disciples of the other saints wouldn''t be any different."


    "If that is the case, then he is fortunate, I guess."


    Ragnar stopped at the pillar and channeled his energy into it. The moment he did that, the first three lights lit up and quickly moved past the fourth and on to the fifth, which is a gold light.


    It moved and stopped at the peak of the fifth stage, showing that his soul strength was at the peak of the fifth Tier.


    The audience went wild, cheering him on.


    Meanwhile, Kent just smirked and continued to watch.


    A few calls later, the next genius went. Lucas, the disciple of Pill Saint Desmond. He also stopped at the peak, just like Ragnar did.


    Naturally, after the fifth genius also showed that they are at the peak of the fifth Tier, everyone could only cheer for them.


    However, when the fifth genius left, a barefooted lady whose demeanor and appearance resembled someone more in tune with nature and highly spiritual approached the pillar next.


    Kent raised an eyebrow when he sensed her use her soul strength to appraise him first before going.


    When she touched the pillar, the first four lights lit up instantly, shocking everyone.


    "That is Elaine, the top genius among the seven geniuses," someone said, smiling lustfully as they gazed at the emotionless Elaine channeling her energy into the pillar.

 Chapter 432 - 432: Suspecting Him

    "Wow, she is in the middle of the 6th Tier. What a monster." The pillar showed a dull brown color with the marker in the middle of it, showing that Elaine was a medium 6th Tier soul cultivator.


    "She isn''t known as the genius among the seven for nothing."


    "You are right. She is indeed talented. With this soul strength, she wouldn''t struggle much concocting even Tier 5 pills."


    "That is true. Most Pill Grandmasters I know only have soul strength sitting at the peak of the 5th stage, and they even have decent purity under their belt.


    This young lady has a great future ahead of her."


    Her praises were being sung as she moved away from the pillar, looking toward Kent for a moment before she turned away.


    A few more went after her until it reached Annabelle, the disciple of the Poison Wicked Witch. She moved toward the pillar with confident strides.


    She is a prideful lady who, thanks to her master''s influence, was able to abuse her power over the years. She had caused harm to many and even went as far as suppressing many, thanks to her master''s position.


    So while many would want to cheer her on, nobody wanted to get noticed by her.


    Of course, there are a few influential figures who would want to get to know her and cheer her on, but she is just too scary.


    Annabelle placed her hand on the pillar and channeled her energy. Like Elaine, the first four lit up and quickly moved to the sixth. However, hers stopped at the beginner stage of the sixth tier.


    She could only sigh and let go of the pillar before moving away. After a while, Kent''s turn came.


    "Isn''t that the kid who fought with the Evil Sect?" one person asked.


    "Indeed. I learned he had cursed Evil Bat, making him run and hide¡ª"


    "Shush, do you want your entire family wiped out? This is the Evil Sect we are talking about." Before the person could finish his words, his friend stopped him.


    "If he is still walking, then why can''t I be the same?" Naturally, the person was trying to be arrogant, considering that the words that the Evil Sect had closed its doors for a while now had reached everyone.


    Kent made them bleed really hard, so watching him approach the pillar was a sign of respect.


    "I never knew he was also an alchemist."


    "One can never know everything. Such a handsome youngster was able to shake the hearts of many; being an alchemist shouldn''t be shocking at all."


    Kent placed his hand on the pillar, and the first three lights lit up, followed by the fourth and fifth almost at the same time. Kent wanted to keep it casual, so the moment he entered the sixth, it stopped moving.


    This placed him right below Annabelle, something he wanted to do. Of course, he could feel the eyes landing on him the moment he pulled back.


    These people are alchemists.


    They dedicated their entire lives to alchemy, so for a swordsman to swoop in and measure higher than them is already an insult to them.


    Kent could only smile in his head.


    He even sensed the hardening gazes coming from the Pill Saints. This made him wonder why they were looking at him that way. But since they aren''t directing any intent toward him, he also didn''t pay much attention to them.


    But that was their first mistake.


    Those gazes he felt weren''t normal, so he knew deep within him, even though he didn''t want to admit it, that the Saints weren''t all friendly.


    Then again, who was he kidding? He had just humiliated the disciples of the Pill Saints, so naturally, they would take offense.


    Kent just ignored them and went to sit in one corner.


    In the audience, Nara and Lady Lani smiled, watching the sour expressions on the faces of the geniuses who expected to compete among themselves.


    They never expected Kent to be this awesome, breaking their momentum just like that.


    But this also started calling into question what his true identity was.


    Some started attributing him to the Perfect Alchemist. They think he is the Perfect Alchemist, which isn''t far-fetched.


    Aside from Kent, who could be considered ordinary, the rest are renowned up-and-coming alchemists. And since they knew they weren''t good enough to be the Perfect Alchemist, they started to suspect Kent.


    "This may be a long stretch, but I think he might be the Perfect Alchemist," a man in an expensive garment said.


    Looking at him, one could already tell he was after the Perfect Alchemist, and that was why he came to that conclusion.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, Veyne. How can a mere swordsman be the Perfect Alchemist? Sword King Shawn is a swordsman, but I learned his soul strength is already at the Tier 8 stage.


    Just because he has stronger soul strength doesn''t mean he is the Perfect Alchemist. Don''t make a fool of yourself." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Another figure spoke, making the head of the Veyne noble family smirk.


    "Kross, you''ve always underestimated people. Why, are you mad that he surpassed your son? You don''t want to believe he is that good in your eyes.


    Maybe instead of looking down on people, you should train your wards to match up to their standards."


    Kross Hinks, the head of the Kross noble family from the Athea Kingdom, gritted his teeth but didn''t say anything.


    He knew what Veyne said was indeed true. Kent could actually be the Perfect Alchemist. But thinking about it made him want to claw his face off.


    To him, his son Lucas, the disciple of Pill Saint Desmond, was the genius. He was a good father who believed in his son, but a deluded one who thought his son was better than everyone else.


    After a few minutes, the last of the 62 who tested their soul strength was tested. Five couldn''t reach the required level, so they wouldn''t be joining the second trial.


    "Congratulations to every last one of you. The next test will start shortly. Kindly make your way toward that room and sit based on the number on the tag given to you."

 Chapter 433 - 433: Memorization Trial

    The moment Kent entered the room, he located table 46 and sat behind it.


    Soon everyone was seated.


    "On your table is a Memory Crystal housing 1,200 pill recipes. You have 25 minutes to memorize as many recipes as you can.


    After 25 minutes, you will be pulled out, and then the scroll on the table is there for you to write as many recipes as you can within 2 hours. Those with less than 300 correctly recorded recipes won''t qualify for the next round.


    Know that if within the 25 minutes you are confident you can write a minimum of 300 recipes, then you can start off, after which you wouldn''t be able to enter the Memory Crystal again."


    "Your time starts now."


    When the time started, everyone hurriedly injected their spiritual energy into the Memory Crystal and started memorizing the recipes.


    Kent waited for a few seconds, and after making sure everyone was busy memorizing, he also entered. When his spiritual energy entered the crystal, he was presented with 1,200 pill recipes.


    He quickly went to comprehend them. However, 2 minutes later, he was done.


    ''That can''t be right,'' Kent said to the three ladies. Akira and Gaia turned to Dori, the mind weaver. This was her field.


    ?The master is not like everyone else. To most, their mind grows as they level up and grow in their cultivation. However, master, you were able to add points to it.


    But on top of that, you are a genius. If you manage to comprehend seven skills in a single enlightenment, then this is but child''s play to you.?


    ''Hmm, I guess that makes sense. But to think 1,200 recipes can be learned just like that. It feels like cheating.''


    ?The master shouldn''t worry too much about that. You still have over 80 thousand points to add to your stats.


    That alone should tell you who you are.? Dori giggled, making Kent smile and pull his energy from the crystal. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He picked up the scroll and writing stick, which, thanks to Jest, he knew how to use.


    He dipped it in the ink and started writing the recipes down.


    He may have lied about his soul strength, but since this was about memory capacity, as a swordsman, he prided himself on his comprehension abilities, so he would show everyone what he was made of.


    His writing abilities were also top-notch, so he wrote the recipes in the order they were given.


    Fifteen minutes into the 25-minute period, Elaine also emerged from the memorization stage and started recording the recipes.


    She was slightly shocked when she saw Kent already writing when she came out. But with her cold, emotionless expression, she started writing.


    Annabelle was next, followed by Lucas, and then Seraphina, the disciple of the Queen of the Athea Kingdom. She was also a princess of the Athea Kingdom.


    On the outside, everyone was watching with varied expressions.


    They are in the room to cut off all noises and interferences from the audience.


    Nobody expected Kent to start writing first. It was like he had declared he was better than the rest.


    This only fueled the suspicion that he is the Perfect Alchemist.


    After the 25 minutes were over, the contestants were ejected, as the elder had said. Then, for the next two hours, they each recorded the recipes they managed to memorize.


    "Thank you all for taking the second test. Ten people couldn''t fulfill the requirement of 300 recipes, so they are disqualified from the next trial.


    The results for those who wrote over 300 recipes will be available within the hour. Go out there and wait to see who wins the second test."


    Kent left and went to his corner, where he started chatting with his ladies. Meanwhile, the seven geniuses started having a secret meeting.


    "Do you think he can be the mysterious Perfect Alchemist?" Ragnar asked. "So far, he has shown remarkable prowess that suggests he indeed is the infamous Perfect Alchemist."


    "Let''s not jump to a conclusion yet. But even if he is the Perfect Alchemist, after this competition, his life wouldn''t be the same again. So we can at least wait for now," Annabelle said.


    The seven geniuses nodded.


    They knew of all the schemes in the world of alchemy, so they understood Kent wouldn''t be having a good day if he was indeed this infamous Perfect Alchemist.


    Meanwhile, the elder walked into the VIP room holding a scroll where the Saints were seated.


    "My Saints, you have to see this." He unfurled the scroll, revealing its contents.


    "Is that¡ª" Pill Saint Desmond opened his mouth to speak, but the words couldn''t come out.


    "Yes. The contestant, Kent Madson, managed to memorize and record all 1,200 recipes," the elder said, making the Pill Saints turn and look at each other.


    "This can''t be real, right?" Pill Saint Enex asked.


    "It''s right in front of us, Enex. What else is there to doubt? We should be asking whether to announce the results as they are or if we should do something about it," Pill Saint Evilyn said.


    "We all have our suspicions about that kid, so announcing his true results will make those keeping a close eye on him suspicious.


    "So why don''t we make him take the second spot or perhaps the third? This way, we can protect him now," Pill Saint Barton said like a righteous sage.


    "During the concocting trials, if he has the capabilities, he can display them."


    They all nodded. However, the look in their eyes said something else.


    ''With such a talent, I wonder what grade his Spirit Root is at the moment,'' Pill Saint Barton wondered, looking toward the purple-haired brat with hidden intentions.


    "Give him the third spot," Pill Saint Riva said, making the elder nod. Under normal circumstances, he shouldn''t have brought this to them, but today was different.


    Memorizing over a thousand recipes isn''t as simple as one might think. So it came as a shock, and now he knew why.


    A few minutes later, the results were displayed.


    Elaine was first.


    Annabelle followed, and Kent became third with 450 recorded recipes. He could only smile happily while he continued to uncover things.

 Chapter 434 - 434: The Third Trial

    The domino effect.


    Provided there are no empty spaces, the first domino will be the downfall of all.


    Kent isn''t as stupid as the Saints were trying to make him seem.


    He is very intelligent and could tell when something was amiss.


    He saw from his past memories how smart Jest is. This gave him even more confidence to trust in his own intelligence.


    So when the results came out and his name was third, he knew what they were up to.


    Of course, they could lie and say they did that to keep him safe, but he never asked for that, and he knew that regardless of what they did, his identity would come out soon.


    So then why would they manipulate his results? Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He just smiled at that and let it slide as the third trial of the day was upon them.


    "The third trial is simple. You will be presented with 700 incorrect pill recipes. You are required to fix them. Know that these 700 recipes will be coming from the second trial that just ended," the Elder said, making the 40 remaining nod.


    Right after the second trial, ten people were disqualified for not having 300-plus recipes written on their scroll. These ten were just waved goodbye, leaving 47.


    However, after checking the correctness of the remaining 47 scrolls, seven couldn''t produce 300-plus valid recipes, so they were also let go.


    Now, only 40 remain, and they are now led to the same room with new tags.


    Kent is now seated behind table 3, right behind Annabelle, who keeps turning and looking at him out of the corner of her eye.


    Kent just smirks every time.


    He can tell she has been pampered so much that she is simply spoiled. Fixing her will require a good old-fashioned reality check.


    But since he wasn''t there for any trouble, he will focus on alchemy first.


    After all, the endgame is to kill the God of Alchemy, and the best way to do that is to use alchemy to flush him out.


    There are no Pill Supremes and Celestials in the universe. The last one vanished billions of years ago, so the highest alchemist in the universe is the Pill God.


    That is Kent''s target, per his promise to Vexthra when she gave him a new body and a second chance at life. So, he will take alchemy seriously, just as he is taking the sword.


    Two scrolls are before him and a writing stick. One of the scrolls contains the incorrect recipes, and the second is for recording the correct ones.


    "This trial is only two hours," the Elder said.


    "Your time starts now," he gave the order, making Kent and the others immediately get to work. Kent opened the scrolls, and truth be told, the recipes were indeed wrong when he set his sights on them.


    However, as if his very existence were against the incorrect recipes, his eagerness to correct them filled him, making even Kent wonder where that feeling was coming from.


    It was like he hated what he was seeing.


    He picked up the writing stick, dipped its tip into the dark ink, and started recording the correct recipes. He didn''t know why he felt that way, but didn''t like seeing the wrong recipes.


    He made sure he recorded everything correctly and in the order he was given.


    Forty-five minutes later, he was done and placed the stick down.


    In the VIP room, the Saints who were watching everyone turned and looked at each other. They knew one of two things would happen if they didn''t become careful.


    Kent spent less than an hour finishing the recipes, and clearly, everyone saw that. So when the results came out, they would expect to see his name in the first spot, for they knew he had written all the correct recipes on the scroll.


    So if they instead chose to bump down his ranking, people would notice. This meant they could only ensure he wasn''t suppressed like before.


    But they were also not willing to make him first.


    Initially, Kent knew this would happen and was happy about it. He didn''t care about the ranking. When the real alchemy began, he gradually showed everyone his mastery.


    His focus now was the killing intent that came from one of the audience just then. He felt it, and then he felt it move away.


    This brought a smile to his lips. So while the person was hovering around, he knew they would soon make their presence known.


    He already had measures in place for that too.


    After a while, the two hours passed, and the trial ended. They moved out and waited for another hour until the results came out.


    As he expected, Elaine was first, Annabelle was second, and Kent was still third. Many started scratching their throats, but they didn''t say anything since doing so would mean going against the Pill Saints.


    They wouldn''t do that unless it was obvious and they couldn''t take it anymore.


    Ten more couldn''t progress to the next stage of the competition, so they were waved goodbye.


    "That will be all for the first day. Tomorrow, there will be two trials, after which only 14 will be left. Prepare well, for the real pill concoction, or as most call it, the real alchemy, will begin tomorrow."


    The contestants nodded, and everyone was dismissed.


    Kent left right when they closed and met up with Lady Lani and Nara, who could only shake their heads throughout the three trials.


    "You sure know how to cause trouble, Kent. I knew you wouldn''t be able to hide it anymore," Lady Lani, who already knew he was the Perfect Alchemist, said as they rode back to the hotel in their flying golden carriage.


    "They seem to think otherwise. But they shouldn''t worry. I will show them I am not that weak tomorrow," Kent smiled.


    "So, are you showing everyone your true identity tomorrow?" she asked again.


    "No. But I will be picking my challenger tomorrow." Since he needs a pill master as an opponent for his last requirement to become a Pill Grandmaster, he can only create one.


    Naturally, his target is Elaine, the disciple of Pill Saint Enex.


    After flying for a few minutes, Kent and the two beautiful ladies looked to their right. Kent smiled.


    "They never learn."

 Chapter 435 - 435: Gentlemen, Shall We?

    Right after Kent finished writing down the correct recipes, he sensed a faint killing intent from a certain direction in the audience.


    He smiled but didn''t make it obvious so the person wouldn''t know he had sensed them. Kent knew the person was just trying to appraise him.


    But the only mistake they made was revealing they weren''t friendly. And since his soul strength had reached the Tier 10 stage, anyone below that could easily be figured out.


    Kent knew the one scanning him wasn''t a friend, so he became hostile as well.


    Before coming to the competition, he had prepared, and one of those preparations was using his Skill Upgrade Points to enhance the [Soul Shock] skill he had purchased when he was at the Green Gate Bazaar with his ladies.


    It was a mere Heaven-grade skill, but after upgrading it to the Mystical grade, he unlocked new, powerful abilities from that one skill alone.


    One such ability is called [Soul Brand].


    It allows him to brand someone''s soul as long as they are within his soul-sensing range. With Kent''s soul at Tier 10, his sensing range could extend several miles.


    This allowed him to brand this person, and from that, he began keeping track of them.


    When he and the other contestants came out, he felt the person move out of his sensing range. Naturally, he knew they had gone to inform their team or master¡ªor whoever¡ªthat he would soon be leaving the Pill Tower.


    Kent was ready for them.


    So, when the person appeared again on their way, he sensed him.


    Nara, who was gaining her connection to the night simply because night was drawing near, also sensed the person. Lady Lani, a Sovereign, could sense hundreds of miles away.


    "How are we going to handle that?" Nara asked.


    "Like always, we first slow down the carriage, and I will go handle it," Kent smiled.


    "You are not going alone," Nara said, already ready for battle.


    "Fine, you can come and watch, but only watching, no fighting." That was good enough for her.


    "How confident are you in hiding your presence?" Kent asked, and in response, Nara extended her hand and made something dark appear in it.


    It was a bracelet. Looking closely, Kent could tell it''s a soul item.


    The moment she placed it on her wrist, her presence vanished, leaving no trace.


    "That is the Night Bracelet. The moment I wear it, it merges me with the night. Not even a god can sense me."


    "But I presume it can''t be used for an extended amount of time, judging by how much it was absorbing from you," Kent smiled, and Lady Lani could only watch and pick up a few things.


    She had pestered her friend to tell her what she was now and how come she had become more beautiful than her, but Nara only teased her the entire time.


    Now, she was learning something about her, at least.


    "It''s true the energy consumption is high. But night is only thirty minutes away. When it falls upon me, I will become invincible.


    Meaning, in the next thirty minutes, I will use my own energy, but after that, the night will take care of the rest," Nara smiled, looking at her friend.


    "What a cheat of an existence," Kent laughed and looked at Lady Lani.


    "You are a Sovereign with the Darkness Affinity, so I am not worried." Lady Lani nodded, smiling behind her veil.


    "Then I will be sure to give you a good show," Kent smiled and vanished from the carriage.


    The next second, he appeared atop a tall building. He focused his attention on one spot where a figure could be seen sneaking around, following the golden carriage.


    He shook his head and vanished again.


    After moving for a while, the figure stopped and retrieved a talisman. "They are nearing the location. I will break the talisman so you all come when they get to the location."


    He put away the talisman and was about to move when someone held him by the shoulder and whispered in his ear,


    "Why wait when we can do it now?" The assassin froze, but before he could even look at the person who spoke, a sword pierced his heart, killing him.


    Kent let go of his shoulder and let him fall. The moment he did, he used the soul absorber to extract his memories and soul, giving him a clear idea of where to go next.


    The first time he used this ability was when he was going to rescue Li Hua. It was also when he became a Soul Cultivator and gained the [Soul Absorb] skill.


    It allows him to absorb the soul of his kills and temporarily take in their memories too.


    This was a way to know where or who he was dealing with.


    A rather convenient skill.


    So he used it on the assassin he had just killed and extracted his memories. He quickly went through them and soon located the rest of the assassins waiting to be summoned.


    He didn''t even consider wasting his own time since he knew these were just the first of the true dangers, and he wouldn''t want to give them a chance to retreat.


    If their man didn''t report back within the next few minutes, they would know something wasn''t right and flee.


    Kent looked at the dead assassin for a few seconds and vanished, going after the rest.


    At one corner of Vastport City, a slightly worn-out house sat quietly, now occupied by fifteen assassins. Ten were Root Transcendents, and five were at the Ascension stage.


    They were ready for a mission and were only awaiting the green light.


    They knew it would come soon, so they were all on high alert. Suddenly, somebody kicked in the door and walked in. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They all stood up, and those who would take out their daggers, crossbows, short swords, and all kinds of assassin-type weapons did.


    Kent walked calmly and entered the compound of this small house. He looked around and counted fifteen assassins.


    Naturally, they recognized him too, so they became alert. The Kent they were sent to kill was now in front of them.


    "A wise man once said, when he kicks in your door and walks calmly in, know he is after your life." Kent smiled and looked around again.


    "Gentlemen, shall we?"

 Chapter 436 - 436: Killing The Assassins

    When Kent left the carriage, Lady Lani and Nara also left and appeared a few meters away.


    It was the only way for Nara to keep an eye on him and perhaps help him if he got in over his head. It was her way of doing her job as his guard and seeing if he could wield the sword like how he could handle his women.


    Though he rescued her from captivity, she still wants to see him in action.


    After watching him kill the first assassin, they followed him to the place where the rest were hidden. It was a weird thing to do, but they followed him.


    Naturally, Lady Lani knew if she were in Kent''s place, she would sneak in and eliminate them individually. Nara would have done the same.


    But not Kent.


    The bastard walked to the front door and stopped.


    "What is he coming to do?" Nara asked. "I can count five Ascension-stage cultivators in there and ten Transcendents. He wouldn''t actually kick his way in."


    "If he were able to fight against Evil Bat, who is a Sovereign, then he would do just that."


    As if he were waiting for that cue from Lady Lani, Kent kicked the door in and walked inside, wiping the dust off his sleeves.


    He was immediately surrounded.


    Then, to their shock, he actually decided to drop one wise saying.


    Nara looked at Lady Lani''s face as if to say, "This motherfucker didn''t just do that."


    But Kent just stood there, and after dropping the icy saying on them, he gave them that classic line.


    "Gentlemen, shall we?"


    His sword appeared in his hand as one of the Transcendents lunged at him with daggers drawn. Kent stepped backward, evading the attack like it was the easiest thing a person could do.


    This stunned the assassin.


    Then his sword came out of the sheath and went back in, along with the head of the assassin falling to the ground.


    It was one quick and precise draw that happened so quickly. After the head fell, the assassins knew the monster before them could not be killed.


    The assassin he killed was one of their best, so the moment his classic one-dash kill attack failed, they knew they had to run.


    "Oh, but you cannot run," Kent smiled and activated one of the abilities unlocked when he upgraded the [Soul Shock] skill.


    "Soul Lock." The entire space around the house where the assassins were hiding was locked down. "No running now unless you want to die the most painful way."


    His warning was heard by all, and like he said, none of them moved, for they knew they were under rather powerful soul energy.


    Those closer to the boundaries of the soul lock felt their souls getting pressed down hard.


    "Kill him," one of the Ascension-stage assassins ordered, and like the obedient assassins they were, they lunged at Kent.


    He moved back, evading an arrow aimed at his head. In return, he turned and locked eyes with the assassin atop a structure who was using the crossbow against him.


    His eyes shone, and the assassin who locked eyes with him fell from the structure to his death.


    ''Fuck, that was dangerous.''


    Kent used the [Soul Rending Glare] for the first time, and it was more lethal than he expected.


    ?The person has no defenses around their soul nor any treasure protecting their soul, so it was a direct attack. But even if their soul is protected, you are a Tier 10 soul cultivator; killing him was a normal thing to do.?


    Akira said to Kent, making him smile as he dodged yet another arrow from the second bowman. He used the Soul Rending Glare again, and the results were the same.


    The assassin fell to his death, making Kent sigh. Then he pulled his sword from the sheath and unleashed his Level 9 Enhanced Sword Intent and Qi.


    He moved and executed a series of sword attacks, creating sword lights in the air. They all happened very fast and were over before they knew it.


    He arrived back at the position he had moved from, and when he sheathed his sword again, all the Transcendents there were beheaded.


    It was as simple as unleashing an attack, and like he expected, they all died.


    Kent glared at the Ascension-stage assassins who were looking around themselves, watching the headless bodies of their teammates on the ground.


    Kent didn''t bother with that. Instead, he acted with two skills.


    The void cracked behind them, and two crescent sword arcs flashed out, cutting four in half. It was a quick, precise attack that came and went like the wind.


    Perhaps it was because of shock, or because assassins naturally lack stronger defense, or maybe both, but killing four Level 2 Ascension-stage assassins that quickly shouldn''t be that simple.


    Yet on the ground now were the four who died before even the void closed.


    The only one left was the leader, who was at the 4th level of the Root Ascension stage. His sword vanished, and he glared at the clearly terrified assassin.


    "I planted a soul bomb into your soul, so your death is going to be as simple as snapping my finger. However, you still have a chance to live after this.


    So answer my questions well and perhaps I will be generous."


    Kent spoke coldly to the assassin, whose grip on his dagger loosened, and the dagger fell to the ground. The battle happened in under two minutes.


    The brat he and his men were bragging about capturing and torturing before killing had broken through their front door and killed every last one of them, leaving only him.


    And now, even though it sounded unbelievable, he is hearing that there is a bomb planted in his heart.


    In truth, Kent was telling the truth.


    After upgrading the [Soul Shock] skill to the Mystical grade, its name changed to [Soul Mapping Arts].


    It became something akin to a technique with multiple skills. The description described these as abilities; the first ability was the [Soul Brand] he used on the Assassin he spotted during the alchemy trial and later used to locate him.


    The second was the [Soul Lock] skill, which locks the space around 50 meters. If not allowed by him, anything that tries to get in or out experiences an agonizing soul attack.


    If not strong enough in the soul, they will die.


    The last skill is called [Soul Bomb]. This can only be used once every two hours. It basically turns one''s soul into a bomb with a casual snap of his finger as the detonator.


    So he wasn''t bluffing.


    "Tell me. Who sent you?" Kent asked, but just when the assassin was about to open his mouth, a mark appeared on his forehead, causing blood to pour out of his mouth, eyes, and nose.


    He fell back and died. But it didn''t end there; the mark shot toward Kent, aiming to enter his forehead.


    However, Kent grabbed hold of it before it could enter his forehead. He used his soul energy to enter the talisman.


    "We will meet soon enough," he said before destroying the mark.


    He looked at the bodies briefly before they all vanished into his Necro Forge.


    With that, he left and met up with the two shocked ladies. They soon returned to their slow-moving carriage and continued returning to the hotel.


    Meanwhile, a Sovereign sitting somewhere far from Vastport city snapped his eyes open as blood flowed from his mouth, nose, and eyes.


    "Kent Madson."


    The gritting of his teeth could be heard many miles away. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 437 - 437: Just How Old Are You?

    Inside a large castle, or so it appeared considering its bath in countless formations, a being with a twisted expression was sitting in a lotus posture, eyes closed, as if meditating.


    The air around him reeked of death, showing he had killed his fair share of people, and because of that, he now exuded the aura of a killer.


    Suddenly, his eyes snapped open, and blood came out of them.


    His mouth and nose weren''t spared either. This brought him intense pain, one that made him twist his expression as if he had been struck by a truck.


    "Kent Madson."


    He gritted his teeth, saying that.


    "I will kill you." His tone was dull and cold, showing how determined he was.


    He was a Level 8 Sovereign and the leader of one of the most elite yet dangerous assassin organizations on the human continent.


    Just now, an affiliate of his organization, the Grim Brothers assassin unit, had been murdered. He knew that simply because of the soul marks he left on them vanished.


    He had those on all his men.


    So the moment they died, he became aware. But that was his plan all along. He had planned to send them to their death since he never really expected them to be able to kill Kent.


    His main attack was the soul attack he used to kill the leader who was about to divulge all he knew about his employer.


    While killing him was a way to keep his identity safe, his aim was Kent. He had planned to use the soul attack on him.


    It was a soul talisman skill at the 7th tier he had procured at an auction. All he had to do was plant it on his subordinate, and it would have done its work.


    Not that it would have worked on Kent, considering he was immune to soul attacks. But even without that, he was a Tier 10 soul cultivator. Killing him with a Tier 7 soul skill was just plain stupid.


    Unfortunately for him, Kent got hold of the talisman, which contained a trace of his soul energy. He couldn''t kill him, so he used his soul to destroy it, and in doing so, the figure was struck hard.


    He might be a Sovereign, but his soul was only Tier 7. Though his cultivation base could compensate for the rest, killing someone in the 10th tier was indeed foolish.


    The moment he recovered from the attack, he left the room he was in and appeared in a large hall where seven hooded figures were seated.


    Each reeked of death and was between Level 1 and Level 5 Root Sovereign stages. The figure walked closer to the head chair and sat down.


    "How did it go, Leader?" one of the seven asked.


    "He survived, but not for long." His tone was cold as usual. He then asked, "Have you started making preparations?"


    "Yes, Leader. Vastport City is surrounded, and the formations are in place," one of them answered. "Also, there are reports that some people are already in place and after the same brat. Should we eliminate them?"


    "Eliminate those that will cross our mission. Kent Madson must die before the week ends. Remember who gave us this mission and know that failure is not an option."


    "Okay, Leader."


    "Also, send word to the Evil Sects. I learned that their previous sect master is out for blood. Let them know that in four days'' time, the brat who caused them to close their doors will be trapped in Vastport City."


    "Okay, Leader."


    The seven figures melded into the shadows and left the hall. The Sovereign let out a heavy sigh and departed, leaving the hall empty.


    Kent knew nothing of this, for he was not aware that a dangerous organization with roots worldwide now knew of his existence and the threat he posed to them.


    However, unlike the Dark Devil Church, this organization ran much deeper, so it wasn''t hard to determine who could threaten them.


    The Hand was now after Kent, and they were using the Middle Finger Assassin Guild as their weapon. Kent would have to be extra careful this time.


    Meanwhile, Kent arrived at the hotel with Nara and Lady Lani, who remained quiet throughout the journey.


    They just keep staring at him on the journey back to the hotel.


    They hadn''t expected to watch a Root Great Sage kill 15 assassins, each at a stage higher than his own. Kent was like a death lord. He casually slaughtered the assassins as if it were a normal thing to do.


    "How did you do it?" Lady Lani asked the moment they entered their suite. "How did you kill them using nothing, not even your sword?"


    She was asking about the two who died when he used the [Soul Rending Glare]. It was as if he just looked at them, and they fell to their deaths.


    "I used a soul attack." Kent didn''t really have the time to hide things from her.


    If she stuck around for a while, she would learn most of his secrets, so he might as well save her the shock when she found out in the future.


    "But they were all Transcendents while you''re just a Great Sage. At best, you should only be able to knock them unconscious or deal soul damage. Killing them isn''t something a Great Sage should be able to do."


    "That''s because I''m not a Great Sage. I''m actually a Root Ascension in soul cultivation." This hit her like a hammer to the soul.


    "You are what¡­!"


    Nara giggled, staring at her friend. She had been privileged to have her shocked moment back in the tower, so Kent wasn''t really surprising her.


    But Lady Lani was different.


    She knew that before one could reach the level of a Kingdom Protector, their soul had to reach the Tier 10 stage.


    She had only ever met two people who hadn''t yet reached the Kingdom Protector stage but were at that level.


    One was the sect master of the Soul Refining Sect, and the other was the sect master of the Soul Arts Sect.


    Today, she met her third, and it was a mere Great Sage. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Just how old are you?" she asked.


    "Don''t worry, Lady Lani, I''m of age, so you won''t be doing anything bad getting freaky with me."


    "You¡­ answer the question."


    Kent laughed. "I''m 18."


    Her world came undone, and even Nara widened her eyes. Kent had to carry them to their beds and tuck them in.

 Chapter 438 - 438: Second Day of The Pill Master Competition

    "Good morning, ladies," Kent greeted, staring at Lady Lani and Nara, who were also doing the same. The night before was shocking; they weren''t prepared for that.


    Hearing Kent is only 18 years old but has already achieved the 10th Tier in soul cultivation, they did not see that coming.


    They most certainly did not see that coming.


    It was like the discovery was a giant hammer used to hit their heads.


    So Kent took them to their room to ensure they didn''t collapse on the ground, and now, staring at him, they could only shake their heads and sigh.


    "Is there anything more shocking we should know?" Nara asked.


    She thought she knew Kent''s most shocking part, but now that she had learned differently, she realized she was wrong.


    "Actually, I am also at the Silver Body stage in Body Cultivation," Kent laughed, making the two ladies sigh and shake their heads.


    Kent just moved away and prepared for the second day of the competition.


    Meanwhile, Lady Lani and Nara could only wonder about many things.


    "Just who is this kid?" Lady Lani asked. She looked at Nara. "I never asked how you met him. I met him during the Annual Auction, which I came up with about 50 years ago when you were dead.


    He literally made me very rich and ended up offending Evil Bat."


    She smiles. Nara just smirked.


    "He saved me. He was the one who saved me, but I never expected him to be this monstrous," Nara shook her head.


    "I guess worrying about his safety is useless. Someone with a Tier 10 soul strength wouldn''t need our help." She sighed, and after a while, they left the hotel and returned to the Pill Tower.


    "I will see you ladies later. Just make sure you enjoy the show," Kent said.


    "Are you sure you wouldn''t show your true nature yet? Many would want to know your true identity," Nara asked, having been made aware by Lady Lani that Kent is the Perfect Alchemist.


    "No. Getting challenged is the key here. Showing everyone who I am can wait," Kent answered.


    "It''s your decision, I guess." They entered, and Kent went to join the 29 remaining contestants. He was the last to arrive, but he wasn''t late.


    Since many were disqualified yesterday for being late, they all came early today. Kent ignored the hostile glares coming from all 29 contestants.


    Some are hostile because, unlike Kent, they are some of the geniuses known in the field of alchemy.


    Kent is known for his battle prowess, so for such a figure to be ranking third in the competition so far doesn''t sit well with them.


    It felt like he was looking down on them, and they hated that.


    Kent doesn''t care about them. He was more focused on identifying the hostile looks coming from the audience.


    ''Looks like I will be having trouble on my hands soon,'' he sighs in his heart.


    ?The master has shown everyone he is rich and resourceful. And while the master is not aware, this is a cultivation world where greed is the centerpiece of everything.?


    ?They want your treasures, and they are willing to kill you for it. And while it is shameful of them, they wouldn''t stop until they are all dead or they succeed,? Gaia explained.


    ''Then I will kill every last one of them. I needed their bodies after all.'' He smiled evilly as he felt Annabelle''s hostile gaze land on him.


    He looked up and met her gaze. Then, like the annoying grinch he is, he smiled at her, making the young lady clench her fist.


    ?The master should be careful, though. Many dangers in this world can''t be underestimated. You are strong, but now that your targets aren''t dummies,? Gaia advised, and Kent nodded.


    He started waiting for another hour before the elder who officiated yesterday''s trials appeared.


    He led everyone to a stage where a setup comprising a cauldron, ingredients, and a small scroll, possibly containing the pill formula, was set up.


    "Welcome, everyone. We will be starting the second day as promised yesterday with a Tier 3 pill. This stage requires you to concoct the Bone Hardening Pill with a minimum purity of 70%.


    You have three portions of the ingredients and 3 hours to finish everything. If you don''t finish within the three hours, you will automatically be disqualified from the subsequent test.


    Also, if your purity is below the 70% stage, you will be disqualified.


    You are allowed to use any flame provided you have control over it and can effectively use it. Know that only one cauldron is given, so you can only use your own if you break this.


    Additionally, if you don''t believe in the cauldron given, you can use yours from the start.


    Lastly, I know this is a competition, but you are not allowed to attack your opponent. If you have an issue with them, just challenge them. More tests are coming, and you can use them as the challenge.


    Know that you will be disqualified and your pill flame destroyed if you try attacking your opponents." The elder looked at the faces and smiled.


    "Sit according to your tags and wait for the start signal."


    Kent went and sat behind the third setup in the first row. Annabelle was a few meters on his left, and Lucas was a few meters on his right.


    He looked at both of them and smiled.


    He wasn''t teasing them because he could tell the Saints were paying attention to him. They never knew his soul strength was higher than theirs, so he was keeping his attention on them.


    Today, they will show him what they think of him; thus, he will know what to do afterward.


    "Remember, you have only 3 hours to concoct the Bone Hardening Pill," the elder said. "Your time starts now."


    The moment the elder said that, everyone picked up the scroll and looked at the recipe, and then, as the elder had said, divided the ingredients into three portions.


    A few minutes later, pill flames lit up as the concoction began. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 439 - 439: First Round, Kent Antics

    If it were up to Kent, he would just use the first round of pill making to end the contest. However, because he needed a challenger, he wouldn''t do that.


    The process has begun right now, and looking around, he can see that all 29 contestants have started concocting their pills.


    Some have already finished extracting some ingredients.


    The Bone-Hardening Pill is one of the most commonly used pills on the market. It requires only 7 ingredients to make.


    It''s a good pill but easy to make.


    However, there is one tricky bit that can affect the purity.


    The seven herbs used are ordinary, meaning their essence is limited. Extracting more with loads of impurities will lower the purity of the pill.


    However, you are almost done when you extract all the medicinal essence from it. So Kent was waiting to see how many people could do that.


    However, he wasn''t just sitting there.


    He was using a flame technique called Cauldron Healing Flame Art to prepare the cauldron. This technique has only one use: to heat the cauldron and keep it at any temperature he wanted.


    This way, instead of heating and reheating when he starts extracting the essence, it would take a quarter of the time.


    Naturally, nobody, not even the Saints, recognizes his technique, so the ridicule on the faces of his haters started showing.


    "I knew it. He is just good at memorizing things; the real alchemy is not for swordsmen," one person said, looking ridiculously in Kent''s direction.


    "I know, right? He thought heating the cauldron for an hour would magically create the pill. What a brat."


    "The moment I saw him, I knew he was a fake."


    "I knew he was just making stuff up. I am even sure he cheated in the first three trials."


    "This brat is just shameless. Just look at him; he has no idea what was going on."


    "I knew he was a faker. Just look at how he is dressed. Just who dresses like that?"


    "His only best qualities are his looks. Aside from his handsome looks, he is just ordinary."


    Just like that, the conversation shifted to people just being jealous of Kent''s looks instead of his impeccable control of the flame.


    A few recognized this, but they chose to be shameless. However, those being real started to notice that he wasn''t just heating the cauldron.


    They could tell he was heating it to a required temperature level.


    "Just what technique is that?" Pill Saint Evilyn asked, looking closely at Kent.


    "I also don''t get why he is just sitting there and heating the cauldron. However, I notice something, and that has to do with the current state of his cauldron.


    The heat level is when one starts extracting the essence from the pill. However, for some reason, despite him still heating it, the temperature isn''t rising or falling.


    This control, just who is this kid?"


    Pill Saint Barton said, also looking in Kent''s direction.


    They are as lost as everyone else.


    Forty-six minutes later, a pill smell and a smoky puff came from one direction. Kent turned and looked to his left, only to see Elaine open her cauldron and take out a brown pill.


    "Wow, that looks like it has reached the 90% purity level. It might even be higher than that," someone in the audience said.


    "Lady Elaine isn''t the top genius for no reason."


    Her admirers started singing her praises as she placed the pill in a pill bottle and relaxed in her seat. She subtly turns and looks in Kent''s direction.


    On his table, she could see he still has all three portions of the ingredients, meaning he hasn''t started yet.


    A small chuckle escaped her lips, making Kent smile in his head.


    Five minutes later, Annabelle was also done. She had also retrieved a brown pill that looked like it had crossed the 90% purity level.


    Just like Elaine, she also turned and looked at Kent with a ridiculous expression.


    And an hour and a half later, all seven geniuses and a few others finished. Kent managed to get all he wanted, so he just sighed and chose to shock them but keep them guessing for a while.


    He picked two ingredients and tossed them in the cauldron, causing everyone to gasp. But a second later, ridiculous smiles appeared on their faces.


    However, a minute later, their ridiculous smiles vanished when he picked yet another two and tossed them in. This time, they paid attention, and that was when they saw he wasn''t destroying the ingredients.


    This caused them to pay more attention to him.


    ?Master, at this pace, your purity level will reduce greatly,? Gaia said.


    ''That is the plan, Gaia. I just want to be in the second rank and ensure the young lady feels threatened. This way, she will know she has a challenger, and this challenger is not simple.


    I reckon she will challenge me after this round.''


    ?I see. Then good luck. But I don''t feel comfortable watching you lower your purity level.?


    ''Me too. It felt like I was going against my beliefs. But it''s just this once because after I become Pill Grandmaster, I wouldn''t play this silly game with anyone.''


    ?Alright, master.?


    Kent tossed the last ingredient in and extracted the essence. Then he started condensing the pill while burning impurities.


    This also shocked the Saints. They knew the best way was to burn impurities and condense, but Kent was doing both at the same time, and he wasn''t even struggling.


    ''She had a 94% pure pill, and Annabelle was 92%. Since the appraisal will be done for everyone to see, I will just put mine at the 93% stage; however, I will make it look like I made a mistake, which was why I landed there.''


    A smile appeared on his face, making everyone start looking more at him. A few minutes into it, he reached his goal and used 30 more minutes to fully condense it.


    However, just when he was about to pass the 93rd purity level, he sneezed, causing his flame to fluctuate. This shook the cauldron, and it cracked.


    Kent quickly retrieved the pill before the cauldron broke completely. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many laughed at him, but he just smirked inwardly and started waiting for the appraisal to determine who would progress to the next stage.

 Chapter 440 - 440: The Appraisal, The Challenge

    The sudden explosion of Kent''s cauldron was a ridiculous sight that made many wipe the idea of him being the perfect alchemist from their minds.


    Exploding a cauldron on the first trial was just a plain definition of how inexperienced he was. Of course, he managed to finish the pill, but that was beside the point.


    Just getting your cauldron to explode in your face as an alchemist is like a swordsman losing hold of their sword in combat.


    So they just put him aside and started focusing on some others.


    Even the saints were of the same conclusion.


    But that was what Kent was after.


    He just smiled in his head, stood aside, and started waiting for the appraisal that would determine whether his bait would catch its fish.


    After a while, the last of the contestants was done, and the appraisal artifact was brought forward. It was a circular tablet with runic formations on it.


    "The appraisal artifact will appraise the pill and tell us the purity percentage of the pill," the elder said, picking up the pill bottle of Elaine.


    He opened it and placed the pill on the appraisal artifact.


    The moment the pill touched the artifact, it lit up green. Then, from the green, a runic writing of the purity level appeared.


    "Congratulations, Pill Master Elaine, your pill appraisal is 94%."


    The fans and those coming to suck up to the future Pill Grandmaster and possibly Pill Saint were started praising her. Elaine, on the other hand, just stood to the side, watching everything like it didn''t concern her.


    Kent looked at her demeanor and shook his head.


    ''Her composure is good. I doubt she is arrogant like the rest.'' He may have appraised her higher than the rest of her peers, who were looking disdainfully at him.


    The next pill was Annabelle''s.


    The appraisal device showed it was a 92% pure pill. This didn''t surprise anyone. They all knew Annabelle was just lagging behind Elaine by a few degrees.


    Catching up to her wouldn''t take long, considering that in their last duel, she was lagging by 6% in purity.


    More pills were appraised based on the order of completion.


    The rest of the geniuses were in the 90% region. None was able to move past Annabelle. Only Lucas managed to reach the 92% range, catching up to Annabelle.


    After a while, Kent''s turn came.


    In the audience, people started talking


    "What purity do you think he will attain?" someone asked his friend in the audience.


    "I was really expecting him to prove he is the Perfect Alchemist, but looking at his poor display, getting 80% will be difficult."


    "True, I was really hoping he was the Perfect Alchemist; that would have made things much easier."


    "I still think he is the Perfect Alchemist," another person said, making everyone turn and look at him.


    "I can see your eyes are working well, but come on, what were you seeing when his cauldron exploded?" one person asked disdainfully.


    "Maybe instead of talking like an idiot, pay attention to the process next time. You clearly saw the smoke right before the explosion. That means the pill was done before the explosion.


    This also means his purity wasn''t affected," said the one who said Kent is the perfect Alchemist. He is a young man who looks like he was well-versed in the field of alchemy.


    "Then how do you explain the cauldron exploding part? Also, if he is the Perfect Alchemist, why wasn''t he able to concoct a perfect pill?


    Since you''re a know-it-all, why don''t you tell us what happens when a perfect pill is created?"


    "That is beside the point. An alchemist can intentionally lower the purity level of a pill, so there is no need to be concerned about that."


    "I may not be the best in the field of alchemy, but I know for a fact one thing alchemists hate is intentionally lowering the purity level of a pill.


    So stop this nonsense about him being the Perfect Alchemist." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The only question lingering now is whether or not the Perfect Alchemist is present. If he were present, the appraisal wouldn''t even be needed, for a perfect pill emits light when formed.


    Kent''s pill was dropped on the appraisal machine, and to everyone''s shock, the pill was 93% pure.


    "Though he manages to concoct a 93% pill, that doesn''t prove he is the Perfect Alchemist."


    "True, he indeed isn''t. Now, while I don''t want to create any rumors, I hear Pill Master Elaine has a relationship with one of the managers in the Silver Leaf Auction House.


    Now, before you all eat me, know that the perfect pills came from one of the managers there. So while I don''t want to sound like an idiot, I believe Elaine is the Perfect Alchemist.


    You all saw how she effortlessly concocted the 94% pure pill. I believe she is the Perfect Alchemist." Someone suddenly found a new target.


    "You might be onto something here."


    "Indeed. The only question is if her master knew about it." They all turned and looked in the direction of Pill Saint Enex; however, looking at the expression on his face, they all wiped that idea from their heads.


    Frustration started bubbling up in their minds as they tried to figure out who the Perfect Alchemist was. In the end, after the last appraisal, they paused and decided to wait for the next contest.


    Thirty participated in the first trial, but only twenty-two made it to the next round.


    "Rest for the next two hours; the next trial will begin after," the elder said, and the twenty-two remaining started moving away to prepare.


    Kent decided to go back to his carriage and wait for the time; however, just when he moved two steps, someone stopped before him.


    Kent lifted his eyes and met the gaze of Elaine, who was looking coldly at Kent. She wasn''t saying anything; she just stood there, coldly staring at him.


    "Hello, you are in my way," Kent said, snapping his fingers before her eyes.


    "I challenge you to a duel. Do you dare accept?" Elaine declared, making everyone that is moving suddenly stop in their tracks.

 Chapter 441 - 441: Who is Elaine

    Elaine is a quiet lady.


    She grew up in the countryside where she lived with her mother and father. They both are cultivators but they specialise in healing magic.


    Growing up, Elaine was surrounded by the gentle scent of herbs and the soft glow of magical flowers. She lived in peace for her life is peace.


    Her parents, though not widely known, were respected healers in their region¡ªcalm, wise, and always willing to help the sick and injured.


    Their home was a humble cottage nestled near a crystal-clear stream that wound through the emerald hills.


    Every morning, when the rays hit its surface, it creates a prism of colors that can mesmerize even the color blind.


    Birds chirped in the morning, the wind carried the fragrance of blooming wildflowers, and the nights were filled with quiet, comforting silence.


    Elaine, being naturally quiet herself, often preferred the company of plants and scrolls over people.


    While the other children in the village played and chased spirit beasts through the woods and forests, she could be found crouched in the garden, observing the reaction of moongrass when exposed to her mother''s healing mist, or reading ancient scrolls about the properties of earth-element herbs.


    When she turned ten, something shifted within her.


    Her mother fell ill¡ªnot gravely, but strange enough to make her worry and start to think.


    It wasn''t a wound or sickness that normal healing magic could cure.


    Elaine watched her father try spell after spell, brew tea after tea, all to little effect. It was the first time Elaine saw the limits of their magic¡­ and the first time she heard the word "alchemy."


    A traveling herbalist, who had come for a refill of spirit flowers, suggested a compound made from three specific herbs that didn''t grow in their region.


    It wasn''t magic¡ªit was pure alchemical composition, and it worked. Her mother recovered in a matter of days. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elaine never forgot the moment she realized that alchemy could go where healing spells could not.


    From that day forward, she became obsessed.


    At thirteen, she began gathering old alchemy manuals from traders and wanderers who passed through the village. She trades flowers and herbs for them.


    She built a small lab behind their cottage¡ªjust a wooden shack with a fire pit, a few clay pots, and shelves lined with drying herbs. They call her the barefoot lab rat.


    But she never really cared about the name given to her.


    She was determined to move past just healing magic. She wants to become an Alchemist so that if her parents can''t use their healing magic, she will step in and help with alchemy.


    Her early attempts were clumsy¡ªvials exploded, concoctions burned, and her eyebrows were once singed off entirely¡ªbut she was undeterred.


    Her parents are the type who wouldn''t look down on her. They knew her path was a difficult one, but as good parents, they supported her to the best of her abilities.


    At fifteen, she succeeded in creating her first stable pill: a basic Qi Recovery Pill.


    It was a minor feat in the grand scheme of cultivation, but for her, it was monumental. She was happy, very happy that she even danced all around her small lab.


    Her parents celebrated with her.


    She started treating minor injuries in the village, refining her techniques, and even began experimenting with spiritual catalysts¡ªdust of violet orchid, ash from dreamroot bark, and crystals that amplified elemental essence.


    She never forgets her roots as a healer, so she tried to mix her healing magic with alchemy. Her success rate wasn''t high, but she was moving toward a bigger picture even without knowing it.


    It was during a small regional alchemy gathering, held in the nearby city, that her path crossed with the one who would change her life forever.


    Elaine, now seventeen, had traveled there with a basket of her pills to trade for rare ingredients. She wasn''t a participant¡ªjust a curious girl from the countryside¡ªbut her quietly burning talent didn''t stay hidden for long.


    During a public demonstration by a local alchemist, a misstep in the process caused a dangerous backlash in the cauldron.


    Panic spread as toxic fumes started rising, but Elaine stepped forward calmly, mixed a neutralizing powder on the spot, and threw it into the cauldron.


    The reaction stopped instantly.


    That was when Pill Saint Enex noticed her.


    He had been there, not as a judge or guest of honor, but in disguise, wandering in search of hidden talents as he often did.


    He needed someone he could pass his knowledge to. He was at the peak of this continent, so he needed a disciple. This forced him to travel the four kingdoms in disguise.


    That was when he saw Elaine.


    He observed her the entire time.


    The steady hands, the calm breath, the clear understanding of herbs and their counteracting properties. That kind of intuition couldn''t be taught.


    He recognised her talent and thus set his mind to get her as his disciple.


    Later that night, as Elaine returned to her inn, she found a letter under the door of her makeshift lab.


    It bore the insignia of the Pill Saint''s seal.


    "You have the spark. If you wish to fan it into a flame, meet me at sunrise by the eastern gate. ¡ªEnex.


    And so, her quiet life in the countryside began to shift. Her parents recognised that insignia and knew stopping her would just be them being selfish.


    The girl who once sat alone in fields of flowers was now standing at the edge of a vast alchemical path, one that would soon shake the foundations of even the most ancient pill sects in the worlds out there.


    However, the moon only blooms at night. When the sun is up, the moon cannot be seen. It was also why a person''s character cannot be determined by their first impression.


    Get to know them first, and they will shock you.


    Right now, Elaine was standing before Kent, looking at him with eyes that, although they appeared cold, Kent could see something else within them.


    Naturally, a dragon has to be a dragon when need be.

 Chapter 442 - 442: The Stakes

    Kent, like everyone else, could only look at Elaine.


    He was looking forward to her challenge, and when it came, he was rather stunned. But looking at her, he knew her challenge wasn''t that simple.


    "Well, are you bold enough to accept my challenge?" she asked again.


    "Why should I accept your challenge knowing I will lose?" Kent asked with a chuckle. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You are the second ranker, only a percentage away from catching up to me. I say we are in the same class," Elaine replied, still looking as cold as ever.


    "We all know that your pill could have been more than 94%." Kent wanted to make things fun but Elaine wasn''t buying it.


    "So tell me, what are the stakes, and what evil plans do you have in mind, trying to set me up?" Kent smiled, causing the audience and the contestants around to look at Elaine.


    "I don''t need anything from you. However, if you lose, you will become my servant for ten years, and within those ten years, you will not touch a cauldron or even a sword.


    Your only job will be to serve me."


    Her stake was indeed huge, and everyone who heard it turned and looked at Kent. He wasn''t speaking, for he was laughing uncontrollably.


    Her demand is rather unusual.


    Meanwhile, up in the VIP room, Pill Saint Enex smiled, causing the rest of the Pill Saints to glare at him.


    "You bastard, what did you do?" Pill Saint Barton asked with angry eyes.


    "What does it look like? Clearly, having him as a servant will mean all his possessions will be my disciple''s to have for the next ten years.


    And we all know whatever she has is also mine. So relax, I will be winning this one, but since we are colleagues, I will remember you when I get my hands on his treasures," he said with an evil smile.


    "In fact, I only asked her to put the stakes at a year, but ten years is also okay. The brat will die before a year is even over."


    "You scheming bastard. You went against all of us and took action on your own. This wasn''t what we agreed on," said Pill Saint Evilyn, the queen of the Athea Kingdom.


    Pill Saint Enex just smirked.


    "We may be allies when it comes to this brat, but in the grand scheme of things, we all know we fight for our own benefits.


    I got my chance today; maybe next time, it will be your turn."


    The faces of everyone were rather unpleasant. Even Pill Saint Riva, the poison witch, was ashen.


    However, her mood brightened a bit when Pill Saint Barton started laughing. The moment the scheming bastard started laughing, she knew they were back on track.


    That laughter said he wasn''t angry anymore; instead, he was ridiculing Pill Saint Enex.


    "I received word yesterday that the Evil Sect and the Assassin Guild are coming after the brat and everyone in his life.


    This means I can just reach out and let them know after the competition that the brat will be under your care."


    "You wouldn''t dare," Pill Saint Enex stood up with his fists clenched.


    "Oh, but I will. Just like how you planned on backstabbing us, I also have measures in place," he laughed.


    "So what do you think? Unlike you, I will let all of us share the loot equally. We just have to do as we did many years before: we have to get in bed with evil, and our dreams will be fulfilled." His evil smile made the other Pill Saints shudder.


    Pill Saint Enex may have crafted the perfect plan with his disciple, but in the end, it was Pill Saint Barton who won.


    However, what none of them expected next was the stunt Elaine was about to pull.


    "You want me to become your servant for ten years?" Kent asked.


    "Yes. Unless, of course, you are willing to reject the challenge, in which case you will be expelled from the rest of the competition. That is the second stake, so pick one."


    "I pick the first," Kent smiled. "Then how about I also offer the same stake? If I win, you will become my servant, and just like you offered me, you won''t touch a cauldron or an herb in the ten years you will serve."


    "I accept. However, how can I be sure that you won''t run after you lose? I know I wouldn''t, but I don''t trust you, so I need insurance," Elaine asked, making Kent chuckle.


    He turned in a certain direction, meeting the gaze of an ordinary-looking man.


    "Sword King Shawn, why don''t I disturb you for a while?" Kent called out and smiled.


    Everybody turned in the direction he did, and to their shock, the ordinary-looking man smiled and took off his disguise, revealing the face of the swordsman Kent had met at the auction.


    "Your perception is indeed admirable. You even managed to see through my perfect disguise," Sword King Shawn smiled.


    Not even the Pill Saints saw through his disguise. This caused Pill Saint Enex to panic.


    Sword King Shawn vanished and appeared between Kent and Elaine. "Just what are your eyes made of?"


    "Let''s say I was fortunate enough to have a fortuitous encounter a while ago that gave me eyes that can see anything," he amplified his tone, making sure everyone heard him.


    However, his words only struck chords in the person who knew her suspicions were true.


    "What do you need from me? I have decided to do three favors for you since the Spirit Enlightenment Fruit helped me advance my swordsmanship," Sword King Shawn said.


    "Then I will cash in the first favor. I want you to enforce the bet. If I lose and choose not to fulfill my end of the bet, you have my permission to do whatever you want to me," Kent said, shocking everyone.


    "Do the same for me, Sword King," Elaine also said, making everyone''s blood boil.


    The notion that Kent is the Perfect Alchemist returned. However, it wasn''t just that; the rumor that Elaine is also the Perfect Alchemist started to spread.


    This made the next round get rowdy. Everyone started whispering, knowing full well that soon, the reveal they''d all been waiting for would come.


    "Let it be known that should either of them go against the stakes of the bet, my sword will speak, and that is final."


    When a Sword King speaks, there is no doubting it. Not even King has a say after they speak.

 Chapter 443 - 443: Man With Integrity

    The challenge is set, and not even the Pill Saints can stop it.


    The moment Kent included Sword King Shawn, their challenge became irreversible. In fact, Kent didn''t know he had just placed the Pill Saints in a tight spot.


    Naturally, they started to panic.


    Why?


    This is because they knew something wasn''t right, and looking at Kent now, they could tell the brat may have tricked them all.


    But then again, Pill Saint Enex just doesn''t understand why his disciple will opt for ten years instead of the discussed one year.


    Did she perhaps want this outcome from the start?


    This was making him question himself. Of course, his mood didn''t escape the eyes of the scheming Barton.


    "Are you not feeling well, Enex? It looks like you are sweating," he teased, making sure the backstabbing Pill Saint knew his situation was the perfect karma he could receive.


    "At this rate, I will be very happy if that brat is actually the perfect alchemist and he manages to take your disciple from you," Pill Saint Evilyn said with a smirk.


    They are all a cabal of scheming bastards, until one of them tried to play smart. But that now looks like he wouldn''t be getting what he wanted.


    "Let''s hope that is the case. From what I learned, you will be losing more than just a disciple. I mean, you think we don''t know about your other side?" Pill Saint Riva spoke.


    She also seems to want to play her role and make the Pill Saint, who is now having a midlife crisis thanks to his life choices, regret.


    They made him regret for a few moments before focusing on the next big plan.


    Meanwhile, Kent and Elaine were staring at each other, making sure they sized each other up. Kent held a small smile on his face.


    The situation couldn''t be any better than this.


    Everybody knew Sword King Shawn was a man of integrity.


    He is a man of his word. The fact that he even went as far as killing his own disciple just to uphold justice was enough to tell everyone the second round of the competition will determine the winner.


    After the duel, the rest wouldn''t make much sense.


    Kent would want to go all out per their expectation, for becoming one''s servant for ten years isn''t something that can be taken lightly.


    Elaine wouldn''t hold back either.


    "Are you ready to become my servants?" Kent asked with a smile. "Though it wouldn''t be as bad as you think. I won''t abuse my authority over you."


    "I am confident in this generation. I am the best, and I believe in my abilities, so be prepared to become my servant, Kent," Elaine spoke.


    This is the longest and perhaps the most interaction she had ever had with someone who isn''t her master. So to most, this was a rare sight.


    "I might be the perfect alchemist in disguise, you know," Kent smiled.


    Elaine looked at him and, as if trying to scoff, she moved away to prepare for the second round, which had already been labeled as Kent and her challenge.


    Kent just chuckled and walked away. A few meters away, Sword King Shawn caught up to him, and they walked away together. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though he clearly showed he was on Kent''s side, or more like he and Kent are familiar with each other, everyone knew he wouldn''t pick a side no matter the outcome of this duel between Kent and Elaine.


    So watching them walk away was just a normal sight to many. They thought they just couldn''t understand how someone could be this awesome.


    Kent may be a brat, but he has a Sword King on his side. That is enough to tell them he was no ordinary person.


    "Are you sure you want to make such a bet?" Sword King Shawn asked Kent, now seated atop the golden carriage.


    "I know you have a good handle on your sword, but this is a different world, one where you need to train for years to master pill making.


    The lady you are going against isn''t an ordinary person."


    Though he doesn''t know Kent much, he has helped him, so he was just making sure he knew what he was getting into.


    "Me being beside you now will save you, but should you manage to win the duel, I doubt her master will let things go that easily.


    And let me tell you, the Pill Saints are a scheming bunch, so I ask again, are you sure you want this duel to go on?"


    Kent smiled.


    "Having the disciple of a Pill Saint as my servant doesn''t sound too bad."


    Sword King Shawn sighed.


    "I guess you should prepare yourself for trouble, though. The outcome of this duel isn''t something simple, and in case you are not aware, the Evil Sect is on the move.


    It was also the reason why I came here in the first place. They are trying to trap you in this city and kill you by all means.


    I am afraid this time, more than one Sovereign will show up."


    Though he is still at the peak of the Transcendent stage, his soul strength has already transcended the 8th Tier, so he is more attuned to the changes in the air.


    This caused him to dig into it, and from what he uncovered, it seems a great battle will take place soon. This, of course, made him wonder who the target.


    However, without even thinking, he knew Kent was the target.


    It all started when he arrived for the pill competition.


    Of course, as a Sword King from the Life Path Sword Sect, he must ensure his sect is protected. This means that although Kent helped him greatly, helping him fight them will bring doom on his sect.


    This made him only gather as much intel as he could find, and at least give him a head start.


    "Looks like some people just choose to court death. I must prepare, then," Kent sighed. He expected this before coming this time.


    He knew the transcendent he killed on his way to Vastport City was just the bait set to alert the ones plotting against him.


    He was confident he would win regardless.


    However, he didn''t expect to hear what comes next.


    "A Forest King might be after you."

 Chapter 444 - 444: Hidden Dangers

    Hearing a Forest King might be after him made him alert. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A Forest King is a being akin to a Kingdom Protector, someone sitting at the peak of this world. That was like hearing a god is after him.


    "It''s not conclusive, but the chances of that happening are high," Sword King Shawn reaffirms.


    "How sure are you?" Kent asked.


    "To some extent, I can say very likely. The reason being, you have something they want."


    "The Forest King body I purchased at the auction," Kent said.


    "Indeed," Sword King Shawn nodded.


    "What do you know of the power dynamics of this part of the world?" He went ahead and asked. Kent thought for a moment before answering.


    "I know there are four kingdoms, each having a protector who sits at the peak of this world. Aside from that, I know nothing else."


    Kent sighs.


    Though the enchanted book he received from the enchantress helped him know more of this world, it didn''t show everything. It''s more like it shows what is most known by many.


    So since everyone knew of the four kingdom protectors, he managed to know of them too. Of course, he didn''t get their names, mainly because these figures are hidden from most.


    "Then you know nothing at all," Sword King Shawn smiled.


    "I will tell you what you are sitting in now," he began. "Though there are indeed four protectors, they are not the strongest of this continent.


    In fact, the strongest of this continent are not we humans but the spirit beasts. Of course, this will puzzle you, but there are spirit beasts among us, and they are all around us.


    You wouldn''t understand much now, mainly because on this continent, the concept of other races is still not fully known.


    But if you visit the other continents, you will know that the spirit beasts are just like we humans.


    So on this continent, or even this world, the spirit beasts are the strongest. I met them, and that is why I am this confident.


    However, they can''t invade us simply because of a rule prohibiting them.


    They have their own kingdoms, with one of such kingdoms being the Wild Forest. Now, before I scare you, know that we have four forests on this continent.


    The Wild Forest, the Dark Forest, the Demon Mountains, and the Twisting Vine Forest. Of these four, the Wild Forest is the biggest of them all, simply because it houses seven Forest Kings, while the others only have one.


    From what I know, these seven Forest Kings are each at the peak, and when I say the peak, they are at Level 9 Core Formation.


    This made them the strongest in the entire world. However, this is also the reason why you are in grave danger.


    From the reports I received, the Forest King in your possession isn''t one of the seven but more like a hidden trump card of the Mountain Flame Tiger, one of the strongest beasts on this continent and perhaps the entire world.


    It was killed by a rival Forest King, and even its body was sold to the humans. You may be wondering why that was done and who would have done it.


    The answer to this question is the other races.


    I don''t know for sure which of them, but I am confident it''s the elves, for the humans, and they are natural enemies.


    This is why whenever we meet at the ancient battlefield of Parting, we either kill each other or ignore one another.


    But while we humans aren''t that petty, the elves are greedy and ambitious.


    They are breaking the rules that prevent the spirit beasts from attacking us, and you may be the only thing standing between them."


    Kent was rather puzzled hearing that.


    He appeared on this continent less than a year ago, so how the hell did he become the block that is preventing this battle from happening?


    "You bought something that belongs to the beasts, and as such, you broke a rule. Of course, you weren''t the one who killed it, but you bought it.


    This means you have something you shouldn''t have.


    I only found out about this a few days ago. Apparently, the rule preventing the beasts from invading was a forbidden formation left behind by the previous emperor.


    He was one of the top cultivators who vanished after the ancient battlefield of Parting.


    This formation held the spirit beasts back all these years. However, that will be changing soon. The body now in your possession may be the key to breaking this formation.


    This made this much more difficult, for if what I know is the case, your life has been linked to the beast somehow, and as such, the moment you die, the formation will become undone."


    "In other words, the death of the Forest King wasn''t by accident," Kent said.


    "Indeed, this also means you bought a forbidden item. However, you didn''t die after the evil sect attacked, and as such, they will try again until your blood is spilled.


    This also means the Evil Sect isn''t acting alone. I don''t know much on that front though, but after pulling some strings, I can say you are their target.


    The Beasts, Elves, and even humans are after you."


    A couple of meters from Kent and Sword King Shawn, a small dark bird was perched atop a wooden structure, overhearing their conversation.


    Hundreds of miles away, Kingdom Protector Vari sighed.


    "Now you know, Kent, what will be your next move? Either way, you wouldn''t be able to walk away from this now, so just what are you going to do next?" She took another sigh and continued with her cultivation.


    Back in Vastport City.


    "So a different race, possibly the elves, chose to ally with the beasts of this continent and invade us by making us have something they possess, and in doing so, create some form of connection that now links my life to their formation.


    Meaning the only thing standing in their way is me. Am I making sense?" Kent asked.


    "Yes. They want you dead, from what I know."


    "Then why do they want to rule over humans?"


    For these people to go the extra mile means they are after something. It wouldn''t be as simple as just wanting to become the supreme rulers of the humans.


    "That is the thing; nobody knows what they are after, at least I don''t. But I can make a guess, and that is because on the ancient battlefield of Parting.


    The humans have captured a region that contains a rare mineral we''ve been protecting for years already.


    And since the Forest Kings can''t enter unless the formation is down, this can only mean that the moment they gain control over the four kingdoms, everything will be theirs."


    "Damn, that is one conspiracy right there." Kent smiled. "Looks like the Hand and the Dark Devil Church can rest for now; I have beasts and elves to put in their place first.


    Looks like visiting the other continent is a must now. I must get to know them at least before I put them in their place."


    "Did you just say the Hand?"


    This time, it was Sword King Shawn who was shocked.

 Chapter 445 - 445: Start of the Second Round

    Some secrets are better left alone.


    These secrets will make you wonder if there are indeed rules in this world.


    Sword King Shawn once encountered a mysterious group of individuals in the ancient battlefield of Parting who called themselves The Hand.


    It was when he was a mere Sword Sage.


    He was so terrified that he fled and did not stop running for a month.


    That was the scariest he had ever been because he witnessed how these people slaughtered a group of adventurers from one demon state, and from what he managed to gather before he was exposed, they are everywhere.


    This made him alert; for years, he has always been alert.


    When he returned to the human continent, he tried gathering information on them but came out empty-handed. Years have passed, yet he hasn''t heard the name "The Hand" come out of anyone''s mouth...


    ...until today, when he heard Kent call it.


    "We must have a good sit-down, Sword King. I can tell we have a lot to discuss." Kent knew the name triggered him, and if he were to get into it now, they wouldn''t be done before the second round of pill-making.


    He could tell the Sword King had something blocking him. Naturally, the name ''The Hand'' triggered him, making Kent, who has Mind Weaver in his head, reveal everything to him.


    ''Looks like he will need my help again, '' Kent told himself. But he wasn''t about to get into it just yet.


    He did not want to stand in public and talk about these people.


    Sword King Shawn understood that, so he didn''t make life too difficult for Kent.


    "Then after the competition, we will have a sit-down," he said before vanishing from sight. Kent sighed and lay on the carriage like he hadn''t just been informed his life was in danger.


    After a while, he turned and looked at the black bird and smiled, "Big sister, I thought you didn''t deal with the stuff of us mortals."


    His smile was teasing, making the beautiful Kingdom Protector, now watching and hearing all he said through the bird, clench her fist.


    It was like getting caught while sneaking to steal fish from the soup.


    "No need to worry, big sister. I knew of this scheme long before buying the Forest King''s body. The question now is what I will do with them," Kent smiled again.


    Even the being sitting at the peak of this world shuddered watching that smile.


    There was just something about that smile that made her shudder.


    Kent, of course, didn''t know that, but his inner evil, which he never knew was there, started to surface, and right now, even his ladies would be scared by the look on his face.


    Since he started recovering Jest''s memories, strange personalities seem to surface every now and then. It felt like he was calling out to his past whenever an aligning situation surfaced. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Right now, a rather evil or perhaps wicked smile appeared on his face.


    But it vanished, and a playful smile appeared instead, making the black bird glare at him.


    He continued to sleep on the carriage, waiting for the second round to resume. He wasn''t really concerned about the forest king and whatnot.


    Naturally, Gaia identified the spell on the body of the Forest King he had bought. The spell was meant to link his life to the formation, which means that the moment he died, the formation would end.


    However, there was something else that made him applaud the schemers.


    The token that came with the Forest King''s body, which was meant to give him a free pass for a week inside the wild forest, even the deepest part, was actually a tracking token.


    This would allow whoever was after him to track his location. If Kent had naively entered the forest, he would have become a meal served on a silver platter to the beasts.


    It wasn''t a free pass but a means to an end.


    Thankfully, Gaia identified all this, and even Akira neutralized the spell that latched onto his soul. Not that it would have worked, considering he is immune to soul attacks.


    The only thing he was waiting for now was when the true horrors behind this scheme would appear.


    He knew The Hand had something to do with it, one way or another.


    He had no idea what, but one of these days, he would find out.


    Hopefully, by then, he would be ready.


    Two hours later, the second round of the pill concoction trial began. Kent went back inside, and they were given new tags like before.


    However, he and Elaine were set up on a different platform.


    Elaine is, at the moment, the first ranker, with Kent being the second. They are on a different platform.


    Then again, this was a special duel between them, so being on the same platform was only natural in this aspect.


    After everyone had settled down, Kent looked at her, and she stared back.


    "Hope you said goodbyes to your master; there won''t be a second chance for that." His smile was both teasing and infuriating.


    "Worry about yourself, Kent." Elaine wanted to fire back like he did, but she isn''t good with words, so she knew Kent would win in that department regardless of how hard she tried.


    "Annabelle would have been a good sport; too bad she''s a spoiled brat who only knows how to hate without any valid reason."


    When Annabelle heard her name, she clenched her fist, but before she could fire back, her master spoke to her telepathically, stopping her.


    Kent laughed but made sure his focus remained on the Pill Saints, who were now paying even more attention to him.


    This is the moment their plans will be put in disarray if the plans they have in mind weren''t the ones that come out after the duel.


    They will know soon.


    "Everyone, welcome to the second round of the Pill Master competition. This time, the setup has been changed slightly due to the duel we always see happening in Pill Master competitions.


    This time, the first and second rankers from the first round will compete against each other. The winner takes the loser as a servant for ten years.


    Now, before you all think it won''t be enforced, know that Sword King Shawn is overseeing this duel and will ensure the bet is fulfilled, regardless of the background of the two of them.


    We don''t want to waste anyone''s time, so you two are required to say something to each other before we start, as we always do.

 Chapter 446 - 446: The Duel

    Elaine stared at Kent''s face, looking for the words to say, but in the end, she only managed to utter a single line.


    "May the good Alchemist win."


    The audience actually received those words well, and they started cheering for her. Her unspoken nature was just too cute, making her look much more lively yet hidden.


    But after her cheering died down, Kent smiled and shook his head.


    "A wise man once said," Kent paused, his gaze drifting toward his opponent, "alchemy isn''t about winning. It''s about healing, about understanding the balance between what is broken and what can be made whole."


    The crowd quieted as his voice carried across the space, clear and calm. Even the other competitors momentarily held their breath, sensing something different in his tone.


    Elaine blinked, surprised by the sudden weight of his words. She hadn''t expected a reply like that¡ªnot from Kent.


    Naturally, everyone expected some shameless words. But it''s safe to say he surprised them all, and that made them wonder what he was up to.


    "But," he continued, eyes locking with hers again, "if it comes down to winning¡­ then let''s both aim for it with everything we''ve got."


    A quiet murmur rippled through the audience, impressed by his resolve. Then, a slow but steady round of applause followed, growing louder with each second.


    Kent, of course, had to make it shameless, so he stood up and gave gentle bows like the elegant alchemist he was.


    Naturally, this didn''t sit right with the Pill Saints. Getting this much love from people who were meant to hate him wasn''t what they were aiming for.


    But that could wait for now. Kent had won this round, and they could only frown in peace.


    "The second round will be slightly difficult," the elder began. "The pill for the second round is the Bone Tempering Pill."


    Gasps rippled across the space when they heard the name of the pill the contestants will be making.


    The first round was the Bone Hardening Pill, which is the easiest to make. But the Bone Tempering Pill isn''t one that can easily be made.


    The reason being, unlike the Bone Hardening Pill, which is a 7-ingredient pill, the Bone Tempering Pill is a 14-ingredient pill and one of the top Tier 3 pills every pill master will struggle with.


    This is where one is required to have high spiritual energy; otherwise, the pill wouldn''t finish concocting, and you will run out.


    The elder smiled.


    "Of course, while the pill is hard to make, you have three portions of the ingredients, so this means third time''s the charm.


    Again, before you think you will run trials before focusing on the real thing, know that you only have three hours.


    This means you will only have an hour of trial session since the required time for this pill is mostly within the second hour.


    Also, the passing purity level is now 85%. Anything below that won''t be accepted.


    Good luck, and may the best alchemist win."


    The moment the elder ended his speech, everyone rushed to start concocting, except Kent. He just sat there. There wasn''t even a cauldron on his table, simply because he destroyed the first one in the first round.


    However, nobody said anything. He just sat there and continued to stare at Elaine, who was among the 21 who started working on their pill.


    She divided the ingredients and lit her pill flame within 10 minutes, starting to heat the cauldron.


    She had a yellow pill flame, which, if its source were traced, would be a flame from a rare spirit beast called the Winding Flame Bat.


    It''s a good flame that requires less spiritual qi to harness.


    Since the beast it came from has both the wind and flame elements, the flame has some traces of the wind element in it, making harnessing it much easier. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But that doesn''t mean she can casually use it without much attention to her control.


    Naturally, Kent was impressed with her handling of the flame until she started extracting the second ingredient; that was when he noticed she wasn''t really that good.


    It was just that she made sure her pill flame didn''t suddenly fluctuate, which in that case would destroy her process.


    But that is admirable at best.


    ''She is good, but she can be better with the right techniques,'' Kent said to himself, considering he had such good techniques in the hundreds and had mastered them since they all just came naturally to him.


    It was strange, but he wasn''t complaining.


    An hour was almost nearing, yet Kent was still there watching his opponent. Naturally, Kent was doing something that would shock everyone but could also go against him if his ego got the best of him.


    When the first hour of the three-hour duration was reached, many started talking about the stunt he was pulling.


    "I am confused right now. Is he perhaps forfeiting the duel, knowing he will lose?" someone asked.


    "Maybe he doesn''t know the recipe. I noticed there are three wrong ingredients in the ones provided. Maybe he doesn''t know which ones to use."


    "I think so, too. Perhaps he doesn''t know what to do with them, so he just wants to copy from Elaine."


    Human nature is flawed in this aspect.


    Just an hour ago, they were applauding him, and now he was being branded a thief. That was just like seeing him as a saint and a devil in the same body.


    Time went by, and before long, two hours had passed, leaving only an hour more.


    Elaine was done extracting the pill and was even burning impurities and forming the pill.


    However, not everyone managed to get their luck.


    Over ten contestants burned two portions of their ingredients, automatically disqualifying themselves.


    Even some of the seven geniuses were struggling.


    However, they didn''t wash out, considering they managed to form the pill.


    However, they were not confident in their abilities to surpass 85% purity or even reach it.


    "Puff."


    A dark smoke came from Elaine''s cauldron, accompanied by the smell of a pill.


    "She succeeded in making the pill," one person from the audience said, prompting everyone to clap for her.


    Even Kent wasn''t an exception. He was clapping, but he had his own intentions in mind.


    She retrieved the pill and placed it in her pill bottle.


    "92% pure, not bad at all," Kent said, making Elaine turn and look at him.


    "Have you given up, considering you have less than 50 minutes?" she asked disappointedly. It seemed she didn''t like seeing her opponent not doing anything.


    It felt like a plan she had in mind was getting destroyed, and she didn''t want that.


    "You haven''t given up, have you?" She asked again.


    Kent smiled. "Actually, I was waiting for you to finish so that I could borrow your cauldron."

 Chapter 447 - 447: The Perfect Alchemist

    There are two people in the world.


    There are the others, and then there is Kent.


    The brat is just shameless and infuriating.


    Hating and loving him is the hardest thing a person can do. In fact, Kent is just too annoying. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elaine, who was receiving his request, just didn''t know what to say. She sat there for ten straight minutes, not knowing what to say.


    This brought the remaining time to 40 minutes.


    "Well, lady, are you going to give it to me, or should I ask my dear friend Annabelle?" Kent asked. Annabelle was also done and was looking at the two.


    Hearing Kent would ask for her cauldron, she quickly put it in her space ring. This caused many, including Kent, to laugh.


    "Come take it," Elaine sighed.


    Kent smiled and went for the cauldron. He tapped into his space ring, retrieved a gourd of water, and quickly cleaned the inside of the cauldron¡ªeven wasting five minutes just cleaning it.


    "Then I will start. Watch closely, for today might be your first and last time watching the Perfect Alchemist at work."


    Kent''s words drew everyone''s attention as he lit the Blue Void Flame. The moment the flame came out, its intensity increased, enveloping the entire cauldron.


    "What in the world... That is Elaine''s technique!" The fanatics of Elaine recognized her technique immediately.


    Elaine also became shocked watching Kent use her flame control art.


    They called it the Hugging Cauldron Flame Control Art.


    It basically envelops the entire cauldron like it was hugging it. It''s her signature technique; not even her master can use it since it came with her pill flame.


    "I hope you don''t mind me borrowing your pill flame control technique too," Kent smiled, making Elaine''s expression one of shock.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you the complete technique after you are done being my servant. But for now, watch closely."


    Kent waved his hand, and the lid slid off the cauldron.


    He waved his hand again, and the fourteen ingredients flew up and hovered above the opened end of the cauldron.


    This even made everyone widen their eyes, thinking he was about to do complete extractions. This means he will be sending the entire ingredient set into the cauldron.


    However, Kent didn''t do that, considering he hadn''t mastered that technique yet.


    He would have to become a Pill Grandmaster first and, perhaps, a Pill Saint before he would get that far and be knowledgeable.


    But today, he was shocking everyone by using Elaine''s pill flame technique and her cauldron to compete against her.


    Naturally, her technique was something Kent received when he first opened the Primordial Pill Records back when he just arrived in the mortal realm.


    It''s a good pill-flame control art, but it isn''t the best. Basically, the Hugging Cauldron Flame Control Art is just a small part of the real technique called the Alchemy Hugging Flame Art.


    Kent knew all that because the first form, which was the Hugging Cauldron Flame Control Art, was given to him when he was just a novice.


    Now, he has the second and third forms, which are the Alchemist Palm Welcoming Art and the Purification Ritual Art.


    "Your technique is required to be used with the cauldron opened," Kent said. "Now watch."


    He moved his hand as if forming a seal, and from the inside of the cauldron, two open palms rose, taking hold of an ingredient and pulled it into the cauldron.


    "What was that?" someone asked, but before an answer could come, another set of palms rose and took the second ingredient into the cauldron.


    "Don''t tell me he managed to extract the essence in under a minute."


    All of these questions were being answered whenever the set of palms rose and took in any ingredient.


    Within five minutes, all fourteen ingredients were taken in, and the flame rose again.


    Kent burned the impurities while condensing the pill at the same time. It was one of those rare sights any alchemist would be privileged to see.


    Within twenty minutes, the pill was formed. But the moment it was formed, everyone sighed. They expected the light that was rumored to come out of the cauldron when a perfect pill was formed.


    It didn''t appear here, making them wonder just where his initial bragging came from. Some started cursing at him, but a few were paying attention.


    Naturally, those cursing realized he wasn''t done, so they stopped.


    But watching Kent smiling, they wanted to know if he was just wasting their time.


    "This is the final part," Kent said, changing the control of the flame. At once, the flame changed as five opened palms rose from the cauldron, with the pill hovering at the center.


    He changed it again, and that was when the opened palms closed slightly and soon covered the pill.


    Everyone gasped, watching this display with shocked expressions.


    It just didn''t make sense.


    At most, he should be doing that inside the cauldron, but now the pill was outside of it, covered by five opened palms.


    It wasn''t something they''d seen before.


    Kent held his smile for another five minutes before a brilliant light came from the open fingers of the five palms, turning everyone''s shocked expressions to expectations.


    This, of course, was because they wanted to see their first perfect pill.


    It didn''t take long since the moment the light receded, the flaming hands dispersed, leaving only the pill to remain hanging in the air.


    Gasp.


    Everyone gasped, watching the pill that didn''t require even an appraisal to know it was a perfect pill. looked beautiful and perfectly clean.


    "I never thought I would ever see a perfect pill in this life or the next," someone from the audience said, making everyone nod.


    Someone also wondered, "So he really is the perfect alchemist. Why does it look unbelievable despite him being right in front of us?"


    "That''s because while we are only alchemists, he is a swordsman and an alchemist. This means he is walking two paths, yet he is better than us. Does that clear your confusion for you?"


    The alchemists there sighed, watching as Kent placed the pill in an expensive pill bottle. He then looked at Elaine and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, you can always call me Kent. No need to call me master, unless you want to."


    Everyone sighed, knowing there was no need to argue this. Kent won fair and square. However, while there were those who understood reason, there were also those who just didn''t want to accept reality.


    "Are you sure you want to take the disciple of a Pill Saint as your servant?" a voice came from the VIP room.

 Chapter 448 - 448: Never Bet Against Me

    In this world, when a Pill Saint came asking to become his disciple, saying no was the last thing anyone wanted. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This offer was made to Elaine nineteen years ago, and she couldn''t say no.


    She wanted to strive and become an alchemist with the ultimate goal of helping her parents extend their craft to other stages. She wanted them to become versatile in healing those seeking their help.


    She was very happy with that outcome.


    So she left home, leaving her parents and traveling thousands of miles just to realize her dream.


    This was what she wanted; however, when she started, her expectations were different from her desires.


    Elaine was a quiet lady.


    She is respectful, and even if you do her wrong, she will endure.


    However, as she learned more about her master, she began to question whether she really wanted to train under him.


    For years, she wondered about that until five years ago, when she made her decision known to her master. She told him she wasn''t ready to experiment with the lives of others, so she was leaving.


    She rejected the offer to use her life magic to harm others.


    Life magic is rare; it''s one that is meant to heal, not hurt. But if your master is the ambitious type who cares nothing for morales, you will be forced to take matters into your own hands.


    She said what she had bottled up for years.


    But to her horror, she found out that long before she made up her mind, her master had already taken drastic action. This was why she couldn''t leave.


    Leaving meant forfeiting the lives of her parents. The same parents who had taught her everything about life and magic were now the roadblock she just couldn''t cross, regardless of how much she wanted to be free.


    So she was forced to start using her life magic to hurt her fellow humans in the hope of making her master happy and releasing the grim scythe hanging above her parents.


    But even after years of doing such demented acts, she was never able to achieve that.


    So the quiet Elaine.


    The pure and innocent Elaine is forced to continue living a bitter life. She didn''t want to be the reason her parents died, despite knowing they would gladly lay down their lives if it meant her happiness.


    Elaine was trapped with no chance of escape.


    However, a few months ago, news spread that a certain brat accepted a challenge from one Saintess known to have a rather large mouth.


    The battle ended in this brat''s favor, and to everyone''s shock, he smiled in the face of all threats coming from the powerful background this Saintess possessed.


    An entire sect couldn''t make him release this Saintess.


    This made Elaine become interested in knowing about him.


    So she started following his stories. She could tell if she managed to make contact, this daring brat would rescue her.


    She was ready to pay any price.


    Everything changed when news spread of how this brat killed hundreds and forced a sovereign from the ruthless evil sect into hiding.


    It was the most unbelievable thing, yet it was the truth.


    It didn''t take long for her to hear that this brat would be coming to the Pill Master competition. At that moment, Elaine formed the best plan to free herself.


    She knew Kent was her way out.


    So she started to scheme.


    They say if the innocent endure the torture of the wicked for long, they will become the most ruthless schemers.


    This made Elaine take on a new form, and for months, she made sure all forms of suspicion her master had of her were wiped away. She became the best disciple, making her master confide more in her.


    So when she came up with the idea of challenging Kent, knowing her master was interested in him too, He was thrilled and even helped her form the perfect plan.


    If only he knew this was all her plan: hiding behind Kent and, in doing so, making Kent her shield, which would also shield her parents.


    It was a huge gamble, but she took it.


    If Kent was able to take something from an entire sect, then her master was no threat. Still, he knew since it would be a bet, she wouldn''t be able to go back on her words.


    Meaning her parents will be safe if she loses the bet.


    However, when she met Kent, her plan changed, and it wasn''t hers anymore but the purple-haired brat''s, who knew everything about her despite her not knowing anything about him.


    Kent made contact with her even before she challenged her thanks to the universe. This shocked Elaine to the core.


    And from the way he acted, it was like her fairy godmother had sent him to save her.


    Back to Kent...


    When Kent first saw the barefoot lady, a sound rang in his mind, indicating he had received a quest. He quickly checked it, and to his shock, the quest was for him to save the young lady and her parents.


    Kent didn''t ask much; he just followed the quest, knowing this was what the universe wanted.


    This made him set the ruthless Sylara and the more human Saden on the mission. One was meant to kill, and the other was meant to take the two humans back to the tower.


    The universe even gave him the location of Elaine''s village, where her small home was, and who was keeping an eye on her parents.


    Naturally, Kent could sense the universe was angry. This also strangely made him angry.


    He knew the kingdom must lose one Pill Saint, for he had already marked Pill Saint Enex. He will soon die regardless of where he hid.


    But before that, he must ensure everyone knew what a demented person he was.


    So he gave everyone a good show, telling them he is indeed the Perfect Alchemist. But the moment that happens, it means Elaine is now his servant.


    But this means the bait that Pill Saint Enex set wasn''t able to catch any fish.


    "Are you sure you want to take the disciple of a Pill Saint as your servant?" Pill Saint Enex spoke, making everyone quiet down.


    "It''s a bet, and she lost. So, of course, she will be becoming my servant for the next ten years. I am sure she has integrity and wouldn''t go against the stakes even if Sword King Shawn wasn''t the one enforcing it." Kent smiled.


    "Never Bet Against Me" His smile turned into laughter.


    "Disciple Elaine, are you sure you want to become his servant?" His question was simple, but to Elaine, the meaning was just too triggering.


    She knew the question was about her parents, and as someone who loves them, she hesitated. She turned and looked at Kent.


    Kent saw this and smiled.


    "If you are worried about your parents, know that they are safe." Kent chuckled and looked toward the VIP room.


    "Your thugs keeping her parents hostage are dead. I made sure of that so Elaine is free."


    Gasp...


    Everyone gasped, including Elaine.


    Even the Pill Saints felt their spines tighten.

 Chapter 449 - 449: A Grim Promise

    There is one thing to assure Elaine her parents are safe and another to turn to her master and accuse him of taking her parents hostage.


    These two things are not easy to say boldly.


    On one side, Elaine was just exposed as someone being held against her wishes.


    Then, her master was exposed as the one doing the holding. He was the one who was making sure the lady didn''t have any say in how her life progressed.


    These two discoveries were all made by a mere brat who was smiling like he hadn''t just accused a Pill Saint of doing evil deeds to his disciple.


    "Pill Master Elaine, is it true your parents are being held hostage?" someone asked from the audience.


    Elaine turned and looked at the VIP box where her master was and then back at Kent.


    "You can answer. Your parents are no longer in harm''s way, so speaking the truth wouldn''t harm them," Kent said. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The moment those words brought Elaine''s confidence, Kent waved his hand.


    Inside the VIP room, Pill Saint Enex''s face turned pale. It wasn''t because he had seen a ghost or held at gun point.


    No.


    He had just tried to soul attack Elaine, but it was blocked, and he could tell he was struck in return; however, he couldn''t tell why he hadn''t died, considering the soul strength that blocked him could easily kill him.


    "You do know trying to kill your own disciple is a crime?" Kent asked, making everyone even more confused.


    First, it was holding her parents hostage; now, it was him trying to kill his own disciple. It wasn''t making sense.


    "Hey, brat, just because you''ve proven you''re the Perfect Alchemist doesn''t mean you can just start making accusations. Respect your seniors," Pill Saint Desmond said, appearing in thin air.


    The other Pill Saints appeared, bringing with them their suffocating presence.


    Looking up, one has to give it to them; they are worthy of admiration. Too bad they are all rotten to the core, every last one of them.


    "You managed to win the duel, so where are all these accusations coming from?" Pill Saint Evilyn asked.


    "But I wasn''t making accusations. This young lady has been under the control of her master for years, and while I know you all knew that, why ask this question then?


    Or are you trying to say you knew nothing about this?"


    Kent turned and looked at Elaine. "You don''t have to say anything if you don''t want to.


    Your master was trash at heart, and from what I knew, trash makes friends with trash, so just go meet your parents." Kent waved his hand, and the young lady appeared in a lush garden sitting atop a beautiful mountain.


    It was sunset inside the tower, so she was right on time to see her parents having tea. They seemed to have been there for a while now.


    "Mom!"


    "Dad!"


    She called out, causing her parents to turn and smile at her.


    "Kiddo," her mom called out, making Elaine break into tears as she ran and jumped into her arms. She may have forgotten she is now a grown-up to be acting like a spoiled little girl.


    Thankfully, her mother is a Grandmaster, so she was able to handle her weight.


    Meanwhile, on the outside, Kent was looking at the shocked faces of the Pill Saints and everyone watching.


    "She is gone, and I doubt she will return after ten years," Kent smirked as he looked at the Pill Saint, whom he had initially thought was different.


    He waved his hand, and ten vials of poison appeared.


    "These are the ten vials of poison I promised you at the auction. Have them, and this concludes all interactions between us.


    I initially thought you were different, but it seems you are the rottenest of the bunch. I wouldn''t come after you since you haven''t come after me, but I will make you this promise.


    If you dare come after me, you will die. That is a promise, and it extends to you all. I don''t care how important you are to these four kingdoms. My threat is absolute and cannot be escaped.


    You are Pill Saints, capable of concocting pills that can improve the lives of the masses. You are beings that can take and nurture young talents.


    However, instead of doing that, you use them for your own good. As an alchemist, I am disgusted by such behavior, and you should also be disappointed and disgusted with yourselves.


    ''Take no life, use no life for a pill, and never use life as your main ingredient.'' That was what you should practice, yet you used your knowledge to hurt and destroy."


    The more Kent spoke, the thicker the tension in the air became.


    "I wouldn''t tell you what to do, but know what is good for you and stay out of my business. Like I said, you wouldn''t know how you died."


    Kent next turned toward the wicked Poison Witch.


    "I promised I would deactivate the seal on your disciple after the competition. Since this is the end for me, I will do that now."


    Kent waved his hand, and the seal appeared on her forehead, causing Annabelle to sigh in relief. After that, Kent turned and faced the audience.


    "I will soon start selling pills from Tier 3 upwards at the Silver Leaf Auction House. Announcements will be made when they are on sale.


    Until then, I will be taking my leave." Kent didn''t even turn to look at the Pill Saints. He just flew away, showing his disgust.


    Naturally, his anger wasn''t really coming from him.


    It was like a part of him, the part that is in love with alchemy, was disgusted by the alchemists who were supposed to inspire.


    They were supposed to be pillars of support and follow the righteous path of pill making. However, all he saw was disgust, which made him call them out.


    Kent made them aware that they do not think and act supremely because they are Pill Saints. He made them aware that integrity is the most valuable aspect in the path of pill making.


    It will depend on them whether they listen. But his warning stood; those who come after him will die, and this part of him that made that vow wasn''t jest or the Dragon Lord or even Kent himself.


    No, it was a different part of him.


    A part he had just gotten a memory key to unlock.


    That part of him brought gods to their knees. He made kings and queens bow in surrounded.


    His name alone was enough to strike fear in the hearts of immortals.


    He had but one first name and no last name. He had no friends, no relatives and no romantic attachments.


    He has no face, so nobody knows his true identity.


    In all of his existence, his name and face were known only to one person, and that person was his mother.


    Many called him the exterminator, the executioner, the grim reaper.


    Those are just his nicknames.


    His mother called him Dela, for that was the name she gave to him right after she fell to her death.


    However, to the rest of the universe, they called him the Faceless Assassin.

 Chapter 450 - 450: The Aftermath

    There is something called a secret.


    It''s something that is meant to remain hidden. It''s a secret for a reason.


    So, when such secrets are made public, the backlash is always severe.


    Pill Saint Enex had just been exposed, leaving him open to everyone''s criticism. He had indeed fallen into a deep one this time.


    Kent made sure of it.


    But while he made a clown out of Pill Saint Enex, he also ensured the other Saints knew they weren''t invincible.


    He had unleashed his fury on them, and this time, they all knew that while many feared them, there was someone who wasn''t afraid of them.


    Kent had proven to everyone he wasn''t afraid of them. This shows they are invincible regardless of what they think.


    When he was done, he left, leaving them like idiots.


    But that is the problem.


    The aftermath of stuff like this isn''t always the best.


    Though Kent spoke from a place he didn''t yet fully understand, he angered many, and because of that, he is now in everyone''s rearview.


    But who can blame him?


    What he knew of Pill Saint Enex, what he had done to Elaine, wasn''t something he could just swallow and let pass.


    The quest he received told him all he had to know.


    Apparently, the ambitious Saint wanted to become a Pill Sage. But in order to do that, he must first concoct a Tier 8 pill.


    Pill Grandmasters can concoct Tier 3 to 5 pills, while Saints can do so from Tier 6 to 7.


    So, just like how Kent had to concoct a Tier 3 pill as his requirement to become a Pill Grandmaster, Pill Saint Enex is required to concoct a Tier 8 pill.


    However, there is a huge problem.


    On the human continent, the highest pill recipe is at the Tier 7 stage. It was only known to a handful. This means the highest they can go is the Pill Saint stage since going to the Pill Empire, which is the elven empire, isn''t an option.


    However, Pill Saint Enex had a fortuitous encounter while exploring the Ancient Battlefield of Parting. He discovered a Tier 8 pill recipe.


    This was his breakthrough moment. Unfortunately, the recipe wasn''t a good one. It was a demonic pill that required a rather large quantity of life force to make.


    This was a roadblock to him. He doesn''t have the magic to extract life force.


    Life magic is rare, and while it''s not a combat-type magic, many cherish it. However, those who practice life magic are rather reclusive people.


    However, somehow, Pill Saint Enex found out there was a family of life magic users in a certain village. This brought him some hope.


    So he set out and managed to locate said family of magic users. However, after observing them for a while, he knew getting what he wanted would be difficult.


    He saw how much Elaine and her family loved what they did. Of course, he set his sights on Elaine, who was the easiest to manipulate.


    He knew, if he asked politely, there was no way she would come with him.


    So, as sinister as he was, he formed the best plan.


    He poisoned Elaine''s mother with a poison that life magic cannot heal. This calls for alchemy, and as sinister as he was, he made sure this was realized by the young life magic user who doesn''t know she is being manipulated.


    It was safe to say she had indeed succeeded, and for years, he nurtured Elaine until he deemed her ripe enough for the picking.


    That was when he approached her using that letter. Elaine became his, and when she finally accepted her role as the disciple of a Pill Saint, the real devil she had chosen bared his fangs at her.


    She became helpless, and for years, she felt trapped.


    But now, a stranger she planned to use as her shield has done more than she wanted. She just couldn''t understand what had happened or how it happened.


    But she is now free.


    However, Kent had just made himself into public enemy number one. His enemies started to increase, so he knew drastic measures must be taken.


    He entered the carriage, where Nara and Lady Lani were already waiting for him. Soon, they are back to their hotel, which was being monitored like he left it.


    The moment he entered the room, he called out.


    "Sylara, come out."


    The evil, undead lady appeared, frightening Lady Lani, who drew her dagger. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Relax, Lady Lani, she is a friend," Kent said, using his left hand to block her from advancing toward her doom.


    The red-eyed, undead lady looked at the assassin beauty but said nothing. But Kent could tell she was looking forward to torturing her.


    "Master, you called me," Sylara said.


    "Yes. Please keep an eye on that Pill Saint. The moment he took action to do anything stupid, kill him, and knowing you, do it slowly and painfully."


    Kent said coldly, making the two ladies inside the room feel the temperature drop considerably.


    "I will do as you say, Master." Sylara giggled, or made a sound that sounded like a giggle, and then vanished from the room.


    "Nyxira, come out." Again, the Umbra Elf, who is also Elsa''s strongest soul sentinel, appeared. This again made the beautiful assassin turn and look at Nara, who just remained calm and watching.


    "I know you can sense them, so go ahead and mark them all. When the time comes, they will be yours to kill. For now, we need them doing what they are doing."


    Nyxira nodded and vanished. After she left, Kent turned and looked at the two ladies.


    "We need to talk." Those words sounded very serious, so the ladies nodded, walked toward a dinner table, and sat down around it.


    "What are we talking about?" Nara asked.


    "Nothing serious if you are in my shoes, but apparently, the Forest Kings in the wild forest want me dead, and the reason is because of the Forest King I bought during the auction."


    "What?" Lady Lani''s eyes widened hearing Kent. "Are you being serious?" she asked, and Kent nodded.


    "They want me dead," he smiled. "But the thing is, I also want them dead, or perhaps alive." He smiled, but his expression turned evil.


    "You see, in the next five years, this world might come to an end, and I am the only one that can save everyone. This means I want manpower. And while I will appreciate having them alive, I know that will be difficult to achieve, so I can only go for the next best option and use their dead bodies for my own project."


    "Don''t tell me..." Lady Lani''s voice dropped as her jaw hung wide open.

 Chapter 451 - 451: Are You Sure...

    "Are you saying the Forest King body you bought at the auction was used in creating that terrifying lady that just appeared?" Lady Lani, who was still in shock, asked.


    "Indeed." Kent decided to calm her nerves down a bit, so he gave her something to be shocked about.


    What he didn''t expect was her reaction. It was like she had heard the most unbelievable thing in the world. Even mentioning that the world would soon come to an end didn''t seem to worry her much.


    Nara could just hold her friend through her shocked moment.


    When she recovered, she could only stare at Kent for as long as she could. When she had enough, she chose to take a breather.


    "Take care of her while I am gone," Kent said to Nara.


    "Where are you going? You have already called more danger onto yourself, so you should probably leave this city before it''s too late," Nara said.


    "That wouldn''t solve the problem, would it?" Kent asked. Of course, he can''t just ignore a quest packed with dozens of rewards.


    "The moment I choose to run, they will become more aggressive and perhaps do more harm than they''ve already done.


    Of course, I can get stronger before returning to face them. But that wouldn''t be fun, would it?


    So I will stay, and with my strength now, I will ensure everyone becomes aware of the danger they will face in the future after I get even stronger.


    So I will stay and kill as many as I can."


    Nara sighed.


    "Weren''t you the same person that said the world is coming to an end? Why kill them when you can take them as allies through negotiation?"


    "Even you don''t believe in what you just said. But while having them as allies would be good, I don''t see that outcome as favourable to me.


    Of course, the world is big, and I will meet allies, but why settle for scum when you can use their bodies to create better warriors?


    This is why I will kill them and use their bodies to make better warriors who are reliable and won''t run in fear when the apocalypse descends.


    Trust me, it''s the best for all of us." Kent looked toward Lady Lani''s direction and smiled. "Feel free to tell her what she wanted to know. She is family now."


    His smile bloomed.


    Nara sighed and walked away.


    Kent also sighed and looked at the time left until his fourth undead would be created.


    ''A little over three days. I better get started then.'' He left the hotel to meet with Sword King Shawn.


    The moment he was gone, Lady Lani turned to her friend.


    "Nara, tell me, just who is Kent? I chose to accompany him this time so I could learn more about him, but it seems he is someone I just can''t understand."


    "Join the wagon," Nara smiled.


    "I am trying to understand him, but at every turn, it was like he becomes even more mysterious."


    The two ladies sat down and started to talk more about Kent.


    Meanwhile, in a private room in a certain inn, Kent was now seated across from Sword Saint Shawn, who was now more interested in knowing more about Kent.


    Their conversation lasted for four good hours before Kent left. Kent made sure he told him all he knew about the Hand, considering he had already seen his reaction and knew he wanted to know.


    After he left the Inn, he made his way toward a certain direction that was not the hotel where the two ladies were waiting for him.


    After moving for a while, he entered yet another inn and booked an empty private room. He ordered a tea and sat down to drink.


    A few minutes into his drink, a figure entered the inn, ordered a drink, and sat in a separate room.


    "You do know following people around isn''t polite, right?" Kent said, taking a sip of his drink.


    "I don''t know if you would want to talk to me after what happened during the competition," the voice spoke from the other room.


    Of course, they each spoke like they were whispering. However, it was heard by each other.


    They were just using spiritual qi to speak, so you wouldn''t hear anything unless someone knew what was happening.


    Even if you were sitting across from them, they wouldn''t hear what they were saying.


    "You followed me either way, so you might as well tell me what you want," Kent said.


    "You know why I am here already, don''t you? The last time, you said I have a poison in my body. If you could tell that at just a glance, then I am sure you know more than I am telling you." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kent smirked, sipping his tea.


    "Tell me, did you kill the person whose skin you are wearing?"


    "Yes. And before you think ill of me, know that she deserved it."


    "I see. Then what do you want from me?" Kent asked again.


    "I want you to help me cure the poison, and in return, I will serve you for ten years."


    Kent lowered his teacup and looked at the lady who was also looking in his direction despite a wall blocking them.


    The look on her wrinkled face said it all. She was damn serious.


    "That is a huge commitment," Kent said.


    "I waited 72 years for this moment, so I believe I can wait for ten more years." There was no hesitation in her tone, nor did she show any sign of doubt.


    "Are you sure?" Kent asked.


    "I am," the lady replied.


    "I see." Kent took yet another sip.


    "Although I would love to have you as my servant, I have integrity. You clearly have a reason for taking on this identity, so setting you back ten years wouldn''t be good.


    So I have a different offer that will benefit you regardless. If you are done with your business and you still want to repay me for curing you, I will be willing to take you as my servant."


    Kent set his cup down and took a vial containing the cure from his space ring.


    He vanished, and the next second, he was inside the next room where the wicked Poison Witch was sitting.


    "Happy hunting." He set the vial and a communication token down before vanishing away. The next second, he was 4 km away.


    Meanwhile, far at the core universe, the beautiful lady smiled...


    "Oh, Chaos, though you are running from your destiny, sometimes you can''t run too far. Destiny has a way of catching up to you."

 Chapter 452 - 452: Calm Before The Storm

    Three days had already passed since Kent publicly embarrassed the Pill Saints.


    The four kingdoms heard of what he did, and while those who knew he was right applauded him, the shameless ones started organizing their shameless campaign, with some even planning to take advantage of the chaos that was coming.


    If only they knew that they could not easily navigate the chaos this time.


    One has to know that shamelessness doesn''t mean one should be stupid.


    Kent was shameless, but he knew when to run from danger, and right now, he knew the dangers coming weren''t ones that could be avoided.


    But these people, despite Kent not going against them, chose to bring chaos upon themselves.


    They will learn it the hard way, for Kent has already made plans. He was only waiting for the time to come.


    Naturally, he was prepared from the moment he entered the city for the Pill Master Competition.


    A day ago, the Wicked Poison Witch contacted him and made him aware that the Pill Saints had already made their move and that he should be careful.


    She also said she wouldn''t be participating, so Kent shouldn''t hold any grudge against her and her disciple.


    Kent, of course, already expected that, so he wasn''t surprised.


    He asked where she would go, but her reply was rather cold.


    "You will find out in the coming days."


    Kent knew the lady was going to shock the kingdoms, and he, for one, was looking forward to that.


    Now, sleeping on the comfortable lap, the fourth Night Rider is Kent, who just couldn''t get enough of the soft and welcoming lap he was privileged to have.


    "Lady Lani, I know this may come as a shock, but you won''t be joining the battle that is about to happen." Kent turned and spoke to the beautiful assassin, who frowned.


    "You can''t tell me what to do and what not to do," she responded, already planning on fighting beside her friend.


    "And if you are worried about my identity getting exposed, you won''t have to worry much. I have that covered."


    "You do know the battle coming isn''t one even I know of its magnitude. And while it''s admirable to see your want to fight for my cause, I also don''t want you getting any backlash.


    You can sit out this one, for there is more to come in the future."


    "I will fight, and that is final. Or are you underestimating me?"


    "Kent, no need to argue with her. She is that annoying. The more you prohibit her from doing something, the more she wants to do it," Nara said, brushing Kent''s hair with her hand.


    The past three days had brought them closer. Even Lady Lani seemed to have gotten closer to him than a couple of days before.


    "Very well. I wouldn''t want to restrict you, but you must take this." Kent retrieved a necklace from his space ring.


    "The moment your life is in danger, it will come in handy. Just wear it for now." She didn''t object and put the necklace on.


    "I don''t know the magnitude of the battle we are about to fight. What will you do if a Forest King or Kingdom Protector pops up?


    Master said she doesn''t trust the other three Kingdom Protectors. This means I don''t, either. So what are you going to do about that?" Lady Lani asked.


    Kent smiled and looked at her.


    "Though I don''t like to brag, I faced a god just a few weeks ago and gave him the middle finger. So a Kingdom Protector or a Forest King should be the least of my worries."


    Lady Lani turned and looked at Nara.


    "He doesn''t lie." That was all Nara could say, for she knew that despite Kent saying those words with an unserious smile, he meant every word.


    Though, the god part seemed to be exaggerated a bit.


    The beautiful assassin could only stare at the brat for as long as her mind could comprehend what she had just heard. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, she has her own agenda in this battle, and thanks to Kent, it will be realised.


    Meanwhile, somewhere in Vastport City, 14 hooded figures could be seen getting ready¡ªor more accurately, looking ready¡ªfor a great battle.


    Not that much attention could be placed on them.


    The true threat was rather far from Vastport City in the persons of eight individuals, each at the Root Sovereign stage.


    These eight are the assassins from the Middle Finger Assassin Guild.


    The hand that has its hand in everything in the entire world has tasked them with handling this mission. Kent is doomed per their plan for this mission.


    "Is everything in place?" the leader of the assassins asked.


    "Yes, Leader," they answered.


    "Very well. How about our allies? Are they also in position?"


    "Yes, Leader. The Evil Sect has already laid their traps and is just waiting for the brat to come out of the city gates."


    "Then we should be ready for what comes next. This time, we cannot fail, for failure is not an option."


    "We won''t fail this one, Leader."


    The leader, who was at the 8th level of the Root Sovereign stage, nodded. He wanted this mission to go well; naturally, it was meant to be easy.


    However, the person they are going after is no easy human. Many with strength so great have already fallen going against him, so they aren''t underestimating him.


    Meanwhile, somewhere else, also outside the city, the Evil Sect, with its evil presence, was lying in wait for the mouse to enter its trap.


    "Remember, the end game is to capture his soul," a skinny, almost bony old man holding a twisted staff said. His eerie tone was enough to make a person quake in their boots.


    "His death shouldn''t be merciful, for he has caused us to lose a lot."


    "Grand Sect Leader, we''ve already made provisions. He will die by all means."


    "How about his body?" a dark-eyed, large, bald-headed fellow asked. "From what the Sect Master told us, his spirit root is of the highest grade, so turning him into a corpse puppet wouldn''t be bad."


    "The body is what those assassins are after. Right now, we can''t afford to lose any more manpower. So let them have it.


    We can go for it from them when we recover our strength. For now, they are our allies, and we must let them not suspect a thing"

 Chapter 453 - 453: Kent Vs The Four Kingdoms (1)

    The time is nearing evening, with the sun falling below the horizon.


    Vastport City is perched atop a small mountainous area, so the sunset is rather good for a cold sunset murder.


    To mere mortals, the environment and air around them seem normal. But to cultivators, they could sense something ominous was amiss.


    The danger in the air is palpable to them, so currently, a large section of Vasport City stands empty. The cultivator who sensed the danger ensured the mortals were unaffected.


    Someone may have also mysteriously alerted them to the presence of the Evil Sect, prompting them to evacuate without question.


    Currently, the only one visible in the evacuated section of the city is Kent, eating an apple as he strolls down the road toward the city gate.


    Looking at him, one could tell he wasn''t paying much attention to the changes in the air.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the sky and threw four flagpoles, forming a box around Kent. The moment the flagpoles landed, the space around Kent seemed to start closing in.


    "I''ll say it only once: Hand over the battle dolls," declared the figure, a Root Ascension stage cultivator at the fourth level.


    One could swear his tone is that of someone taking something that once belonged to them.


    Judging by his demeanor, Kent could tell he was a refiner, but because he wore a mask, his identity remained hidden from all those watching.


    "What if I refuse to give you my dolls?" Kent asked with a smirk.


    In response, the masked figure formed a hand seal, and four energy beams shot upward from the flagpoles, converging into a massive flame dragon.


    The moment the dragon appeared, Kent felt its strength.


    ''A tier 8 soul attack that can also deal physical damage. Not a bad move for a soul refiner. Too bad he picked me as his target.''


    Kent looked at the masked figure and scoffed.


    "I never knew an elder from the Soul Refining Sect would come after me." Kent smirked, "Elder Chen Kai, is your sect master aware you are here trying to steal from me?"


    The masked figure didn''t react outwardly, but Kent could sense his unease. He had just unveiled his identity in a rather disappointing way.


    "Die!" he bellowed, unleashing the dragon. It circled above before descending on Kent.


    The flaming dragon opened its mouth wide, about to swallow Kent, who stood motionless, when suddenly, a crimson sword arc flashed from the clouds and sliced through the dragon, cutting it in half.


    "What?" Elder Chen Kai muttered as the dragon was severed by an invisible swordsman.


    Of course, the person appeared the next second, holding her dark sword, bathed in red streaks of abyssal energy.


    "No need to look shocked; that attack didn''t have much substance." Nara smirked as she appeared beside Kent.


    "I don''t know if your sect is using you to come after me, but I''ll kill you and visit them one of these days for an explanation."


    Kent smiles in a certain direction before turning back to Elder Chen Kai


    "Now obey me and die."


    It was a simple statement, but up in the air, Chen Kai fell and slammed into the ground, dying instantly. Kent waved his hand, and the flags vanished into his tower storage.


    The body on the ground also disappeared. It was a soul attack made through verbal command, and because Chen Kai was only a Tier 8 soul cultivator, he couldn''t withstand it. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though hidden, those who witnessed what had just happened broke into a cold sweat. Those watching from afar were the same.


    They clearly saw how Kent ordered someone to die, and he did. It was something nobody expected, yet it happened, and looking at the expression on his face, they could tell he had only just begun.


    "Hello, those hiding! Hurry up and come to your death. I don''t have all day."


    "Why wait when we can kill them where they''re hiding?" Ingrid''s voice boomed as space cracked in five different places. From these cracks, spears shot out, causing painful screams to echo across the area.


    They died screaming.


    A larger crack appeared in the sky, and Ingrid walked out, clad in her dark leather armor, wielding her spear like the huntress she was.


    "Such a show-off. Watch how I handle them," Neomi also said, not wanting her disciple and sister to have all the fun.


    She appeared out of nowhere and blinked away, appearing in seven places simultaneously.


    In under a second, she severed the head of another seven people before the clones she had created merged back together.


    At this point, many people started running, as most were only there to take advantage of the chaos and see if they could score a loot or two.


    However, some could only fly a few kilometers before Lilian spoke.


    "That''s the thing. While I''m still alive, nobody can leave my confinement."


    All those fleeing felt their bodies restricted as Lilian''s spell took effect and enveloped them. Before they could move, lightning arrows descended upon them, showing that Unity had also joined the fray.


    At this point, only five people remained hidden, considering that Unity, Lilian, Ingrid, Neomi, and Nara had already revealed themselves.


    Kent, of course, knew they were already around because they had arrived yesterday and had put measures in place. They even created their own unique entrances just to make it look impressive.


    But while that was happening with his ladies, Lady Lani, who had said she needed to kill a few people before joining them, was moving through the shadows, nearly invisible to everyone.


    In one part of the city, a Peak Ascension stage cultivator, also a Sage swordsman, lay in wait, hoping to take advantage of a moment when Kent would be vulnerable.


    Suddenly, he felt his surroundings shift and quickly drew his sword. But before he could act, a dagger pressed against his throat, and a chilling, comical voice whispered in his ear.


    "I bet you didn''t see that coming, Rand." The dagger moved the next second, taking his head off.


    Lady Lani spoke those words, neither too long nor too short¡ªjust enough for Rand to realize who she was before dying.


    One could say she ensured he died knowing who killed him.


    A few meters away, a dark bird perched on a tree shook its head, looking in Lady Lani''s direction.


    Meanwhile, her master, miles away, smiled.


    "This is a perfect opportunity for you to handle all your enemies, Lani. I wonder how many you''ll be willing to kill this time, considering Kent called all of them to gather in one place."


    There is an assassin on this continent known to many as the Joker. She earned this name because, whenever she killed, she left a smiling face carved out of paper on the body.


    Those who saw her and lived said she wore a smiling face mask.


    However, her true identity was known only to two people: Protector Vari and Nara.


    Just now, she had killed one of the targets in her book and placed her signature, smiling face paper, on the body.


    She then turned and looked in a certain direction.


    "Looks like it''s going to be a good one," she giggled through her smiling mask, melted into the shadows, and vanished.

 Chapter 454 - 454: Kent Vs The Four Kingdoms (2)

    Nobody knew where they came from.


    They just appeared out of nowhere and started displaying shocking abilities, killing as many as they could, even going so far as to trap all those who wanted to run.


    This sight was shocking, and looking at the hidden figures emerging only to be killed before they could plead for their lives, one had to say that Kent came prepared this time.


    Kent was only walking toward the city gate while his ladies handled matters inside the city. They didn''t let even a fly come near their man.


    Talk about qualities of a good harem. Kent could only smile as he moved away. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Three figures appeared out of nowhere a couple of meters from the gate, lunging at Kent. However, before they reached a meter from him, the wind blew past Kent, causing him to smile.


    The three lunging at him stopped mid-attack as their heads fell off their bodies.


    "You can''t be careless, dear," Selene said, smiling back at Kent.


    "Oh, but I can be careless knowing you are around." Kent smiled and then looked to his side, where Mara also appeared, dancing through the air with her sword.


    Camilla also made her appearance on his left, and just looking at how quickly she was moving with her attacks, one could tell she was rather skilled with the spear.


    "I don''t want to ask, but where is Val?" Kent asked, not seeing her around.


    Selene smiled and pointed in a certain direction.


    "She located someone she needed to kill first, so she is fighting him. But don''t worry, Elsa and the soul sentinels are around. She won''t get into any trouble."


    Kent just smiled and summoned Saden.


    "Join Unity and keep her safe." Saden nodded and moved in Unity''s direction.


    Unity wasn''t like her sister, who had True Names. She was just a level 5 Root Great Sage, so he was slightly overprotective of her.


    Not that her life would be in any danger; he had already given her the necklace that would save her whenever her life was in danger by teleporting her into the tower.


    Kent looked in Val''s direction again and smiled.


    "You can go, Kent. We will handle them here and join you soon," Selene said before returning to action.


    "Have fun, y''all," Kent smiled before he started moving again.


    Outside the city, the Middle Finger Assassins remained hidden, with only their leader visible. Not that it mattered, considering the plans Kent had for them.


    A couple of meters away in the other direction, the Evil Sect was also waiting for him.


    However, they weren''t the only ones.


    Some unknown figures could also be seen not far from them, ready to take action. It appeared most of them didn''t want to give the others a chance to take what they came for.


    However, far from the city gates, Pill Saint Barton and six others could be seen standing in wait for Kent too.


    These six people were all mysterious, considering their faces were covered and their auras were suppressed to the point that sensing their cultivation base would be a problem.


    "He is almost here," Pill Saint Barton said. "Wait until the formation is activated before taking action. The other Saints will also take action, but we mustn''t let his body fall into their hands."


    "We won''t allow that, so rest assured, Pill Saint," one of the six figures said.


    "Very well. The moment the battle is over, as promised, I will give you the Tier 7 pills and even throw in a Battle Doll."


    The six figures nodded, and then their focus turned toward the city gate where Kent had just walked out, smiling.


    After he walked through the gate, he stopped and looked toward the direction of the Evil Sect.


    "Looks like you idiots came for revenge." He wasn''t even finished when a red energy beam shot from one direction and landed before him, exploding the ground.


    Kent blinked away before the explosion.


    But the moment the dust cleared, the skinny, bony figure who was the Grand Sect Leader of the Evil Sect appeared in the air, holding his twisted staff.


    "Hand over your life." His staff shot a beam toward the sky, activating the formation that had been set up beforehand.


    It activated, creating a dome that covered a 34-kilometer radius.


    The moment it did, people started appearing inside.


    The Assassins appeared, Pill Saint Barton and his men appeared, some random figures also appeared, and even Kent saw the Everlasting Immortal Sword Sect elder who had come with two others the last time to take back Val after she became Kent''s servant..


    Many others showed up, showing just how greedy people could be.


    Kent just stared at the formation and smirked.


    "I don''t know how many are still hiding. Not that I care. I just want to inform you all that since you chose to come against me, why don''t we play a game?"


    His voice was full of sarcasm despite the formation meant to suppress his soul. Suddenly, lightning flashed in the sky.


    "Here I come!"


    Kaizo shouted as a powerful punch landed on the formation, shattering it completely. The Grand Sect Leader coughed up blood, showing just how deeply connected he was to the formation.


    It was the formation he had sacrificed thousands of lives to create. The Soul Suppression Formation. It was meant to affect Kent''s soul, but it seemed...


    "Nice entrance, Kaizo," Kent said to his first undead, causing the brute to smile.


    "Thanks, Master." Kaizo looked at the faces of all those gathered and grinned. "Are these the fish we''ll be playing with?"


    "Indeed. They thought they had everything under control." Kent smiled, taking out an item from his space ring.


    A couple of people took a step back when they saw the item. Kent shook his head, watching this.


    "Just like most of you have been looking forward to today''s battle, I was too. This is why I have created the perfect game for everyone."


    He channeled his energy into the item, causing it to fly up. The moment it entered the clouds, a powerful energy burst out from it.


    Then, from the sky, small stars started raining down on everyone. It took just a few seconds for the stars to land on everyone, even those hidden.


    A few tried to dodge or destroy them, but they couldn''t.


    "I prepared well for this moment, for I will be leaving when all of you are dead," Kent said as his sword appeared in his grip.


    "This is why you should try to kill me, because until I am dead, nobody can leave this formation." Kent laughed as he floated up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to No Man''s Land." He snapped his fingers, and the terrain within a ten-mile radius changed into a battleground, pulling everyone in.


    At the same time, space cracked, and Verydris, alongside thirteen Metal Battle Dolls, appeared. Kent bought the rest.


    Now, he has 14 Metal Battle Dolls.


    "Shall we?" Kent smiled as the space cracked behind the Grand Sect Leader, sending out a powerful sword arc¡ªone of the many he had prepared twelve hours ago.

 Chapter 455 - 455: Kent Vs The Four Kingdoms (3)

    Space cracked, and the sword arc flashed out, causing the skinny Grand Sect Leader to swing his staff back, pushing him several kilometers away.


    "And so it began."


    Kent blinked and appeared a few meters from the Grand Sect Leader. He was about to attack when a dagger appeared from behind him, threatening to sever his head from his body.


    However, a claw painted in red pierced through the attacker''s chest, showing that Sylara, the evil undead, had arrived.


    Kent didn''t even look behind him and focused on the Peak Sovereign now rising from the ground.


    His sword swung forward, sending out 450 sword arcs. They rained down on the skinny figure. However, instead of getting hurt, he just stood there, looking coldly at Kent.


    At that same moment, a figure appeared on Kent''s left and another on his right. Both were level 8 Sovereigns, each exuding a powerful aura.


    "Grand Elder Ruolan, hand this brat over to me, and let me take care of him. I promise you will get what you came for." he fiure that appeared on Kent''s left spoke.


    Many call him the Hunter, one of the deadliest killers known across the Ancient Battlefield of Parting. He was one of Pill Saint Barton''s men.


    They said he had established his mercenary force in the ancient battlefield of Parting, cementing himself as a force that could not be reckoned with.


    "Why don''t you give it to my Middle Finger Assassin Guild to handle?" the leader of the assassins hired by the Hand proposed.


    He was also known by many for his skill in killing. They called him Haunting Shadows, for he haunted his victims before killing them.


    Both recognized Ruolan''s superiority, considering they were only level 8, while Grand Elder Ruolan was level 9. But aside from that, they also knew fighting over Kent with him would invite doom upon themselves.


    They are afraid of the skinny figure. This made Kent wonder just what they are scared of. But he just remained quiet, considering his third undead was around.


    "How about you two come with him? My master needs to exercise." Kent smiled as his third undead, Vaelros, spoke, accompanied by two chains latching onto the Hunter and Haunting Shadows.


    He pulled them away and then activated a domain skill.


    "Chains of Torment."


    The 12-kilometer radius was enclosed in a domain of chains, trapping Vaelros and the two level 8 Sovereigns.


    "Have fun, Master," Vaelros''s voice said from within the Chains of Torment, widening Kent''s smile even further.


    "Fun I shall have." Kent smiled.


    He moved, but before he could get within three meters of Grand Elder Ruolan, a terrifying coffin appeared behind the skinny evil man, forcing out three corpses that lurched toward Kent.


    He halted his steps and unleashed Rapid Slash, sending out 450 sword arcs. However, Grand Elder Ruolan quickly created a defense, saving the three corpses.


    He stood atop his coffin, moving through the air as the three corpses attacked Kent from all sides.


    ?Looks like you found yourself in a sticky one today, Master? Gaia''s voice entered Kent''s head as he deflected an attack from one of the corpses.


    Each was a Sovereign-stage puppet¡ªa level 3 Sovereign, all three corpse puppets. Kent didn''t reply because he was moving swiftly, creating openings to draw the corpses in.


    Soon, one fell into his trap, prompting Kent to use the Fractured Void skill to unleash another sword arc. The arc cleaved through the corpse''s chest, killing it.


    However, the moment the corpse died, it vanished back into the coffin.


    ?Killing the corpses won''t solve the problem, Master?, Gaia said with a giggle.


    "No shit, Sherlock. I can clearly see that now," Kent smirked, knowing this would be one annoying battle.


    ?The only way to kill this evil person is to first destroy the coffin and then kill him. If you kill him before destroying the coffin, the chances of him getting resurrected are high. So, coffin first, then death? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kent took mental note as his sword stabbed through yet another corpse.


    However, before he could attack the second one, a bony hand came from his left, landing a powerful blow on his shoulder and sending him flying back.


    "Die!" Grand Elder Ruolan shouted as he swung his staff in the air, causing dozens of small dark portals to appear, shooting out dark shards made of blood at Kent.


    Kent created a dome around himself, deflecting the shards, but before he could move, a corpse that lung at him from the ground tried to latch onto his leg.


    He dodged to the side and unleashed a powerful sword attack, forcing the skinny man to defend. Kent smirked as his eyes shone, simultaneously cracking the space behind the skinny man.


    Another powerful sword arc flashed out, aiming for the coffin. However, a new corpse appeared and used its life to shield the coffin.


    It''s hard to call it a life, considering it''s a corpse, but that didn''t change a thing; the corpse saved the coffin, buying the skinny man another chance to keep it.


    But he became alert now, making Kent''s smile widen.


    "No need to protect that. Either send it away and face me like a man or bring the corpses out and fight it out. Either way, your sect members are getting slaughtered."


    Grand Elder Ruolan looked to his side, where he saw Selene sever the head of one of his sect elders.


    The ladies had finished their business inside the city, so they joined the battle, using the lives of these pitiful people as practice.


    The only ones in serious combat were Ingrid and Neomi. Each was taking on a Sovereign, despite Ingrid being a level 8 Root Great Sage and Neomi sitting at level 4 Transcendent.


    The rest were just killing the weaker foes, with Mara bombarding Pill Saint Barton, who wasn''t getting any breathing space, considering he was fighting a level 1 Root Ascension cultivator.


    Mara and Camilla had broken through to the Ascension stage, thanks to Kent. Val had also broken through to the Transcendent stage.


    So, they all came prepared, ready to handle the battle with ease. Thankfully, Verydris was around to ensure they didn''t get ahead of themselves.


    It''s safe to say the battle was in Kent''s favor¡­ so far.

 Chapter 456 - 456: Kent Vs The Four Kingdoms (4)

    Pill Saint Barton lost one eye, and his chest was open thanks to Mara''s sword.


    He had indeed fallen into a deep one this time. Among all of Kent''s women, he found himself facing Mara of all people.


    Her legend is known by many.


    Many call her a hater of men for she had never killed a woman before. Naturally, she hated men, so her trial of bodies are men.


    Many know her as the Sword Dancer, for she moves like she is dancing, and she is really good at close combat using weapons.


    She mostly prefers close combat, and it is one of the many reasons she is known by all.


    Of course, nobody knew her true identity to be the infamous Dancer who once graced the sight of many men with her seductive dance moves.


    It''s said that when she is in combat, just her moves alone can mesmerize her opponent, for she moves with the wind, and her body is connected to her sword, making every moment a sight to behold.


    Now, the pitiful Pill Saint, whose plan was to set the six individuals he came with on Kent and then move back, was being forced to fight.


    He never expected the formation set by the Evil Sect and the Middle Finger Assassin Guild to be destroyed so quickly.


    But aside from that, he never expected Kent to unleash his own formation, one that could not be escaped.


    One has to say his greed got him into this situation.


    The other Pill Saints only sent their men to come after Kent while they stayed far from the battlefield. This saved them from getting trapped in the formation.


    But his ambitions and greed made him fall into Kent''s trap.


    Now, he was blaming himself for being greedy, knowing his chances of escaping death were next to none.


    With every blow that landed on him, he could only recall what Kent had said: If they came against him, they would die.


    "Why are you doing this, Gate Master? I''ve done nothing against your sect, so why come against me?" Pill Saint Barton said, spitting blood as more came from his nose.


    "That''s the thing, Pill Saint. You really did nothing against my sect. However, you came after a disciple from my sect, and this disciple happens to be my man.


    So, while killing you will be a loss to the four kingdoms, I can''t have you coming after him again. So you must die," Mara said with a cold smile.


    "Now hand me your life." She moved again, swinging her sword at Pill Saint Barton, who just couldn''t understand why his attacks weren''t working.


    Of course, his soul attacks weren''t working.


    Elsa made sure the souls of her sisters were protected so that all forms of soul attacks wouldn''t affect them. It''s not complete immunity, considering she can only do that for Kent and three others.


    The more she grows, the higher this number will rise. But aside from Kent, Lilian, Unity, and Selene, the rest of her sisters have 70% immunity to all soul attacks.


    But thanks to Akira, they now have a necklace that protects their souls against even Tier 10 soul attacks.


    So all his soul attacks weren''t doing anything to the determined lady who wanted to hand the pitiful saint''s head to her husband.


    Pill Saint Barton is fucked for life.


    Meanwhile, Kaizo has already finished smashing a couple of heads and is now locked in combat with a Level 2 Sovereign who looks like a body cultivator.


    They are creating powerful shockwaves all around, giving them a rather large battlefield. Kaizo was having the best time of his life.


    However, one could tell he was putting his all into it. His focus wasn''t entirely on the brute he was fighting with.


    Kent and Grand Elder Ruolan are also at it, with Kent not even showing a sign of fear or tiredness. Instead, his eyes are filled with determination.


    He had already destroyed close to fifteen corpse puppets.


    "Fractured Void."


    Kent used the Sword Gaze skill, causing a large crack to appear behind the skinny man again, but instead of a sword arc coming out, a crescent-shaped arc flashed out just in time for Kent to unleash 450 sword arcs.


    Grand Elder Ruolan moved back, but before he could put away the coffin, considering the sword attacks were coming for it, a powerful punch came from one side, shattering it completely.


    "Nice one, Kaizo," Kent smiled.


    He had been trying to destroy the coffin for a while now, but the skinny man wasn''t creating any openings for him. So, he devised the next best move: to let Kaizo handle it.


    "Now that your coffin is gone, you can die," Kent said with a smile. He vanished and appeared behind Grand Elder Ruolan, swinging his sword at his leg.


    But, Ruolan evaded, moving back. It was a close call, but he evaded it. Of course, Kent was disappointed at this outcome.


    Kent, who has memories of his past life as Jest, now possesses all the skills known to the point he had remembered to.


    His finger trailed along the blade of his sword, causing it to crackle with lightning.


    "Blinding Slash." His sword traced a blinding arc across the landscape and exploded on the body of the now tired and shaken Peak Sovereign, who just couldn''t tell how a mere Great Sage was able to handle all his deadly attacks.


    Kent wasn''t even hurt.


    Of course, this was thanks to his life inside the Sword Valley back in his life as Jest. Back then, facing harrowing dangers, he had developed a sixth sense that allowed him to sense anything coming for his life.


    So he unleashed yet another blinding slash, one of Jest''s signature moves.


    Grand Elder Ruolan felt his body overwhelmed by the paralyzing effect of Kent''s lightning.


    Kent moved and appeared behind him again, unleashing yet another attack.


    This time, his sword landed on Grand Elder Ruolan''s body, but shockingly, it left no mark. Still, Kent didn''t give up. He certainly didn''t want to spare the evil man, who was now bleeding from his nose. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang.


    Suddenly, the entire battlefield shook, causing cracks to appear in the formation.


    "They''re finally here." Kent smiled and stopped moving.


    "Time for you to die." He sheathed his sword and raised his thin hand.


    "And there shall be darkness," Kent said, unleashing the [Edge of the Night] skill and creating a domain of darkness around Grand Elder Ruolan.


    This allowed him to unleash yet another sword arc from the void. This landed quite well on Grand Elder Ruolan''s body, sending him flying.


    After he had recovered, he locked eyes with Kent. The brat smirks and unleashes another attack.


    "Hand me your soul." The command was simple, but Grand Elder Ruolan felt something piercing stab through his soul, causing him to cough up blood.


    He had a soul defense treasure that prevented him from dying instantly.


    Kent sensed this, smiled, and flicked his finger, causing the void to crack. Grand Elder Ruolan turned and looked, ready to defend against another sword arc.


    However, he only saw a red eye that snapped open, meeting his gaze. When the eye opened, he fell from the sky, landing heavily on the ground.


    The Soul-Rending Glare cannot be defended against easily. So he fell to his death, and a second later, his body was claimed by Kent, who couldn''t allow a Sovereign''s body to go to waste.


    He turned to his women and army, causing a smile to appear on his face.


    "The big leagues are here, so why don''t we wrap things up here?